!'•.•■;'■' 
 
 
 
 'lit 'illli 
 
 
Class, 
 
 ^EA <5 3 33 
 
 IZZ& 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 
 
THE 
 
 WOKKS OF HORACE 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES. 
 
 NEW EDITION, WITH REFERENCES TO 
 HARKNESS'S NEW STANDARD LATIN GRAMMAR. 
 
 BY 
 
 J. L. LINCOLN, LL. D., 
 
 PE0FE8S0B OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE AND LITEBATTTEE IN BBOWN UNIYEBSITY. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 
 1, 3, and 5 BOND STREET. 
 
 1882. 
 

 #te. 
 
 &w 
 
 V* 
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by 
 
 D. APPLETON .& COMPANY, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern 
 District of New York. 
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by 
 
 D. APPLETON & COMPANY, 
 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The text of tln3 edition of Horace is that of Orelli, as it ex- 
 ists in his second edition, published in two successive volumes 
 in 1843 and 1844; the comparatively few readings of Orelli, 
 which have not " >een adopted, are given at the foot of the page, 
 with his name attached to them. As will be seen, the most 
 important various readings are also given in foot-notes ; a 
 plan which, it is believed, will, so far as it has been well exe- 
 cuted, meet with the approbation of scholars and teachers. 
 
 In preparing the Notes. I have derived invaluable aid from 
 the edition of Orelli, already mentioned, and from the excel- 
 lent work of Dillenburger, in many respects a model of a 
 school edition of a classical author, published first in 1843, 
 and, in a revised form, in 1848. These editions I have had 
 constantly before me, and have freely consulted ; and the obli- 
 gations I am conscious of owing them are so great and vari- 
 ous, that I cannot specify them in detail, and can adequately 
 state them only by a general acknowledgment. At the same 
 time, it is not improper to say, that what I have gained from 
 these editors, I have not appropriated by mere translation or 
 compilation, but have so modified and changed by independ- 
 ent examination and study, that I deem myself entitled to 
 consider it, in some sense at least, my own ; and, moreover. 
 
iV PREFACE. 
 
 that a large part of the Notes is solely the result of my pro- 
 fessional labors and experience. 
 
 The method which I have aimed to pursue in the prepara- 
 tion of the Notes is the same as that which I followed in my 
 edition of Livy, modified only by the character of the present 
 author, and by the fact that the reading of his works belongs 
 to a later stage of the course of study in our schools and col- 
 leges. While I have endeavored to keep in view the study of 
 the language in all its bearings, it has been a cherished object 
 to take advantage of the means so variously and richly fur- 
 nished by Horace for promoting the literary culture of the 
 student. I have sought to explain only real difficulties, and 
 these chiefly by suggestion and reference, and to give such 
 and so much aid, as may at once stimulate and reward the 
 pupil's industrious efforts ; and also not to supersede or inter- 
 fere with the course of direct instruction and illustration 
 which every good teacher is accustomed to follow with his 
 classes. The commentary on the Epistle to the Pisos, or the 
 Art of Poetry, is fuller and more extended than in any other 
 part of the work ; a circumstance naturally occasioned by the 
 peculiar character and merits of that celebrated piece. 
 
 Of the editions I have consulted besides those already 
 mentioned, the following are the only ones which it is neces- 
 sary to name : the two of Diintzer, the one in four vols.. 
 l2mo., 1840-44, and the other in one volume, 8vo., 1849 ; 
 Wustemann's Heindorf's, of the Satires, 1843 ; Schmid's, of 
 the Epistles, 1828-30; Th, Obbarius's, of the Odes, 1848; & 
 Obbarius's, of the First Book of the Epistles, 1837-47; 
 Lubker's, of the first three Books of the Odes, 1841 ; Girdle- 
 stone and Osborne's, London, 1848 ; and Keightley's, of the 
 Satires and the Epistles, London, 1848. 
 
PKEFACE. V 
 
 I have also been able to avail myself of the Notes of 
 Larabin, contained in the Aldine edition, published at Venice, 
 \56Q, a fine copy of which, forming a part of the rare col- 
 lection of Aldines in the private library of John Carter 
 Brown, Esq., of this city, was kindly placed at my disposition 
 by that gentleman. 
 
 To this list of foreign editions, remain to be added those 
 of American editors ; the well known edition of Mr. Gould, 
 whose name, as I write it here, awakens within me the most 
 grateful recollections, as it was my good fortune to receive 
 from him, then the Principal of the Boston Latin School, my 
 first instructions in Latin ; the larger and the smaller edition 
 of Professor Anthon, which have done much for the study 
 and appreciation of Horace, and to the merits of which I 
 cheerfully bear my testimony, though I differ from the distin- 
 guished editor in the principles which should be followed in 
 the preparation of editions of the classics for the use of 
 schools and colleges. 
 
 The grammatical references have been chiefly made to 
 Harkness's Latin Grammar, and to Zumpt's Grammar, and 
 are indicated by the abbreviations, " H." and " Z. ; " the ab- 
 breviated form, " Hand, Turs.," stands for Hand's Tursellinus, 
 "Arn. Pr. Intr." for Spencer's edition of Arnold's Latin 
 Prose Composition, published by the Messrs. Appleton, and 
 " Diet. Antiqq." for Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Ro- . 
 man Antiquities ; the occasional references to Freund's Lexi- 
 con will now apply equally well to the admirable American 
 work recently published, Andrews's Latin Lexicon ; the other 
 references need no particular explanation. 
 
 The Life of Horace, which has been written for the work, 
 together with the brief estimate connected with it of the char- 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 acter and writings of the poet, will perhaps be a source of 
 some interest and value to the student. 
 
 It is hoped that the superior mechanical execution of the 
 volume will gain the attention and praise which it merits ; 
 and I cannot but acknowledge the very liberal manner in 
 which the Publishers have superintended it, sparing no paius 
 or expense to make it as perfect as possible. 
 
 I avail myself of this opportunity to make my grateful 
 acknowledgments to Professors and Classical Teachers for the 
 very favorable reception which they have given to my edi- 
 tion of Livy ; and to express the hope that the present work, 
 the result of a larger experience and of more extended labors, 
 may be found not unworthy of their approbation. 
 
 J. L. LINCOLN. 
 
 Brown University, September 5t7i, 1866. 
 
CONTESTS 
 
 Life of Horace .... 
 Chronological Table 
 Lyric Metres of Horace 
 Index of the Metres . 
 
 Carmixum Liber Primus . 
 
 " " Secundus 
 
 " Tertius . 
 
 " " QcARTUS 
 
 Epodon Liber .... 
 Carmen Saecclabe 
 Satirarum Liber Primus 
 
 " Secundcs . 
 Epistolarum Liber Primus 
 
 " Secundus 
 Epistola Ad Pisoxes De Arte Poetica . 
 
 NOTES. 
 Tue Odes, Book First 
 " " " Secoxd . 
 
 " Third 
 " " " Fourth . 
 The Book of Epodes . 
 Introduction to the Secular Hymn 
 Notes on the " " 
 
 Introduction :w the Satire? 
 The Satires, Book First 
 
 " Secoxd 
 Introduction' to the Epistles 
 The Epistles, Book First 
 
 " Second . 
 Introduction to the Epistle to the Piaoa 
 Notes on the " u 
 
 Index of Proper Names . 
 
 
 
 
 PAUli 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 is 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 
 
 xxxi 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 
 
 42 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 69 
 
 . 
 
 
 , 
 
 114 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 140 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 165 
 
 169 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 205 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 242 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 2TS 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 
 £1? 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 34d 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 369 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 403 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 421 
 436 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 437 
 
 489 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 440 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 468 
 4yd 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 495 
 519 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 529 
 530 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 55£ 
 
LIFE OF HOKACE. 
 
 Quintus IIoratius Flaccus was born on the 8th of December, 
 in the year U. C. 689, B. C. 65, in the consulship of L. Aure- 
 lius Cotta and L. Manlhis Torquatus. 1 His birthplace was 
 Venusia, a municipal town in Apulia, close by the borders of 
 Lucania; 2 where his father, who belonged to the humble class 
 of freedmen, 3 owned a small farm, 4 with the care of which, 
 yielding as it did but a scanty revenue, he united the business 
 of a collector 5 of payments at auctions. On this farm, rot far 
 from the banks of " the far-sounding Aufidus," 6 and amid the 
 varied scenery of one of the most romantic districts of It*vly, 
 the poet passed the years of his infancy and early boyhood. 
 The story recorded in one of his Odes 7 of his preservation by 
 u . the fabled wood-pigeons " from the bears and serpents of 
 Mount Vultur — his earliest experience of the Muses' care 8 
 and the presage of his future fame — is a pleasant recollection 
 of his childhood ; and the charming picture, in the same pas- 
 sage, of the places in the neighborhood, and numerous allusions 5 
 
 1 O. 3, 21, 1 ; Epod. 13, 6 ; Epist. 1, 20, 27 j Suet. Vita Hor. 6. 
 3 0. 3, 4, 9-13 ; Sat. 2, 1, 34. 
 
 3 Sat. 1, 6, 6 & 45 ; Epist. 1, 20, 20 ; cf. O. 2, 20, 6; ib.3 : 30, 12. 
 
 4 Sat. 1, 6, 71 ; cf. Epist. 2, 2, 50. 
 6 Sat. 1 : 6, 86 ; Suet Vita. Hor. 1. 
 a 0.4,9, 2; cf. 0. 3, 30, m 
 
 1 0. 3, 4, 9. 
 8 0. 3, 4, 20. 
 
 y O. 3, 13, 1; ib. 30, 10; ib. 4 9, 2; ib. 4, 14, 25; Epod. 2, 42; ib 
 8, 16 ; Sat. 1, 1, 58 ; ib. 1, 9, 29 ; ib. 2. 2. 
 
S LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 in his writings to the people and the scenes of his early yearSj 
 bear witness to the impressions they then made upon his sus- 
 ceptible spirit, and to the fond remembrance with which he 
 turned back to them in all his after life. 
 
 The father of Horace, though of servile origin, was ac 
 upright, intelligent man, and of a turn of mind that was 
 generous and truly noble ; and whether from the workings of 
 his own impulses, or from his discernment in the boy of signs 
 of high promise, he early resolved to devote his time, his per- 
 sonal efforts, and his slender resources, to the moral and intel- 
 lectual culture of his son. The first fruits of this noble 
 resolve were reaped by the poet, as he tells us himself, 1 in a 
 fine strain of filial pride, when, in his boyhood, perhaps about 
 twelve years of age, he had got beyond the first rudiments of 
 learning. His worthy father, unwilling to send him to the 
 municipal school of Flavius 2 at Venusia, boldly ventured to 
 bring him to Rome, and to give him the liberal education of a 
 knight's or a senator's son. 3 While, however, he was ambitious 
 that the mind of his son should be trained and developed at 
 the best schools and under the best intellectual influences of 
 the metropolis, he was equally careful to keep his heart secure 
 from its vicious allurements ; he always attended him in per- 
 son to all his teachers ; 4 by judicious counsels and warnings 
 he guarded and strengthened his expanding character ; 6 " so 
 that the boy escaped not merely the taint, but even the re- 
 proach of immorality." To one of his teachers, " the flogging 
 Orbilius," 6 the poet has given an immortal fame ; with him he 
 read the poems of Livius Andronicus ; 7 and the impressive 
 lessons of the hard disciplinarian he seems to have long re- 
 membered, though probably at the time, and certainly in after 
 life, the writings of Livius, and indeed all the old Roman 
 poetry, were not at all to his taste. 8 With Orbilius, or som<: 
 Ouher teacher, he studied Homer f probably he read othei 
 
 > Sat. 1, 8, 71-80. ■ Sat. 1, 6, 72. 8 Sat. 1 5 6, 77. 
 
 4 Sat, 1, 6, 81. s Sat. 1, 4, 105 seqq. 
 
 Plagosum Orbilium, Epist. 2, 1, 70. 7 Epist. 2, 1, 69-71. 
 
 Epist. 2, 1, passim. 9 Epist 2, 2, 41 ; cf. Epist. 1, 2, 1 & 2 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XI 
 
 poets both Latin and Greek, and also went through the usual 
 course of instruction in Rhetoric and Oratory. 
 
 These school-years of the future poet fell in one of the 
 most eventful periods of Roman history ; and doubtless many 
 a day. as, by his father's side, he hastened along the streets 
 to his usual tasks, or sat over his books under the uplifted rod 
 of the stern Orbilius, his eyes and ears were rudely greeted, 
 and his studies were suddenly broken up by the fierce scenes 
 and tumults of political excitement. For it was then that the 
 contest was raging between Caesar and Pompey ; it was the 
 time of the famous passage of the Rubicon, and of Caesar's 
 triumphant entrance into Rome, of the battle of Pharsalia, and 
 the death of Pompey, of Caesar's return, and the brilliant 
 scenes of the usurper's rule, destined so soon to end in that 
 memorable act of " the Ides of March." 
 
 At about the age of twenty, Horace went to Athens, which 
 held nearly the same relation to the Romans of that time, as 
 the German universities do to us. "We may easily imagine with 
 what eager delight the young scholar hastened to that ancient 
 seat of the Muses, where yet lingered, long after the loss of 
 freedom, the lights of learning and the arts, with what enthu- 
 siasm he touched the soil which all his youthful studies had 
 taught him to reverence as the cherished home of genius, 
 where every spot on which he gazed and the very air he breathed 
 awoke in his breast the glorious memories of poets, orators, 
 and philosophers. Of the studies he there pursued, under the 
 inspiring influence of the genius of the place, we have to gather 
 our knowledge partly from a few direct words, but chiefly from 
 scattered hints and intimations in his works. Speculative 
 inquiries could hardly fail to have some attractions for the 
 young student in a city, where philosophy had, in a former age, 
 employed in her service the greatest intellects the world has 
 known, and had ever since engaged the ablest minds of every 
 generation. In quest of truth, as we learn from himself, he 
 resorted to the Academy ; l and in those quiet groves where 
 
 1 — inter silvas Acade^ii quaerere rerum; Epist. 2 : 2. 45 
 
XII LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 Plato once taught his disciples, he listened to the touching? 
 of Thcomnestus, who was then the chief of that celebrated 
 school of philosophy ; probably, too, with something of the 
 roving turn of mind, to which he often playfully alludes, he 
 frequently strayed from the Academy to the lecture-room of 
 Philodcmus ' the Epicurean, and of Cratippus the Peripatetic, 
 who at this time numbered among his pupils the son of Cicero ; 2 
 and thus with the independent and practical spirit which 
 always characterized him in later life, he heard all the great 
 teachers of philosophy, and began to construct for himself, not 
 a consistent speculative system, but a body of sound and 
 valuable lessons, that might be taught and practised in the 
 real life of the world. But we may well suppose that, guided 
 by his prevailing tastes, he was constantly occupied at Athens 
 with Attic literature, and especially with the immortal produc- 
 tions of the Attic Muse. Doubtless he studied Homer again, 
 perhaps in the identical copy he had thumbed over at school, and 
 he now read the great poet with a sense of freedom and a lively 
 intelligent interest he had never felt under the rule of Orbilius ; 
 and to his more willing mind and more mature intellect 
 the tale of Achilles' wrath, 8 and of the wanderings of Ulysses, 
 now began to reveal, as they had never done before, all their 
 wondrous significance. The masterpieces of the Grecian 
 drama must also have found their place in this more genial 
 course of study ; especially the plays of Aristophanes 4 and of 
 other writers of the Old Comedy, which undoubtedly had a 
 large share of influence in developing that singular aptitude 
 for the nice observation and skilful painting of life and man- 
 ners, which he afterwards displayed in a kindred species of 
 poetry in his own language. With the lyric writers, too, he 
 gained a familiar acquaintance, and in the study of these great 
 models trained himself for the honors he was destined to win 
 
 1 Sat. 1, 2, 121. 
 
 8 Quamquam te, Marce fill, annum jam audientcm Cratippnm, fdfiif. 
 Atlicnis, etc., Cic. de Offic. 1, 1. 
 
 8 Epist. 2, 2, 42. 
 • 4 Sat. 1, 4, 1 &2. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XI 11 
 
 hti the "minstrel of the Roman lyre." 1 It was probably at 
 this time that he applied himself to the composition of Greek 
 verses ; s but warned by a vision from Romulus, 3 or rather by 
 the teachings of his own good sense, he speedily abandoned the 
 gratuitous * task, doubtless convinced " that no man can be a 
 great poet except in his own native speech." 
 
 The stay of Horace at Athens was brought to an abrupt 
 and unwelcome close 5 by the political commotions of the 
 times. From a place and from pursuits so congenial to his 
 tastes, he was borne away by the storm of civil war 6 that 
 broke out at Rome, on the death of Julius Caesar, and had 
 now involved in its spreading influence the provinces east of 
 the Adriatic. The Caesarian party, headed by Oetavianus, 
 Antony, and Lepidus, was now in the ascendant at Rome. 
 Brutus and the other conspirators, and all their adherents, 
 had either fled from Italy or been cut down by the sword of 
 proscription, and all things were gathering to that crisis which 
 was to decide the fortunes of the Roman Commonwealth. 
 Brutus, on his way to Macedonia 7 to secure that province 
 with its legions, arrived at Athens ; and with the rallying 
 cry of " the Republic," uttered in a place where liberty had 
 so many and so brilliant associations, he readily kindled the 
 patriotic ardor of the Roman youth who were there residing, 
 and drew them to the ranks of his party. Horace was one of 
 the number who yielded to the summons of the republican 
 commander, and though a young man of but twenty-two, the 
 son of a freedman, and a stranger to the service, he was at 
 once raised to the rank of military tribune ; an appointment 
 which, under the circumstances, might reasonably excite some 
 pride in himself, as well as provoke the envious carping of the 
 world. 8 In this capacity he entered the republican army af, 
 
 1 Roinanae fidicen lyrae, 0.4, 3, 23. 
 
 3 Sat. 1, 10, 31. a Sat. 1, 10, 32 & 33. 
 
 4 In silvam non ligna feras, etc., Sat. 1, 10, 34. 
 
 * Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, Epist. 2, 2, 46 
 
 6 Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus, etc., Epist. 2, 2, 47. 
 
 7 See note on Sat. 1, 7, 18. Sat. L G, 45-48 
 
sriv LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 the end of the year 43 b. c. It is probable that he went orei 
 into Asia at the beginning of the year 42, and was with 
 Brutus and Cassius at their meeting in Sardis ; and at that 
 time visited Clazomenae 1 and Lebedus, 2 and perhaps other 
 places, 3 with which, in some of his poems, he seems to exhibit 
 a personal acquaintance. But he was certainly present at 
 Philippi, in the summer of 42, and took part in that decisive 
 battle, which sealed the fate of the republic. He has re- 
 corded, in one of his Odes, 4 his military experience at 
 Philippi, confessing the abandonment of his shield and his 
 hasty flight, and attributing his rescue to Mercury, the god of 
 poets. This playful passage has been the subject of far too 
 grave discussion by learned writers, who have labored in turn 
 to accuse and to acquit Horace of rank cowardice ; but the 
 truth seems to be, that along with the frank admission from 
 the poet that he was not born to be a soldier, " the abandoned 
 buckler," " the hasty flight," and the rescue by Mercury, 
 
 "When Valor's self exhausted sank, 
 And forced was e'en the boldest rank 
 Th' ignoble dust to bite," 
 
 point to a defeat which he shared with all his comrades, to the 
 abandonment of a desperate cause, and to the flight from a 
 field on which the republic itself had fallen for ever. 
 
 With the battle of Philippi, Horace renounced war and 
 politics, and, availing himself of the indulgence of the conqueror, 
 made his way back to Rome ; by what route it is quite uncer 
 tain, unless we accept the view suggested by a line in one of 
 his Odes, 5 that he sailed for the western coast of Italy, and, on 
 uhe voyage, escaped the peril of shipwreck off Cape Palinurus 
 to which he there alludes. 
 
 On his return to Rome, the prospects of Horace were bj 
 
 1 Sat. 1, 7, on which see the Tntrod. s Epist. 1, 11. 6. 
 
 O. 1, 7, 11 ; Epist. 1, 3, 4 ; ib. 16, 13. 4 O. 2, 7, 8-16. 
 
 s — inopemque paterni El Lafis et fundi. Epist. 2. 2. 50. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XV 
 
 no means encouraging. His father had died during his ab- 
 sence ; the little Venusian estate yielded him no longer its 
 humble revenues, whether it had been sold, and the proceeds 
 were now exhausted, or had been lately confiscated along with 
 other Venusian lands, and assigned to some veteran of the 
 triumviral army ; the son of a freedman, he had no rich family 
 connections ; and, an ex-tribune in the republican army, he 
 could hope for no favor from Octavianus and his associates. 
 Casting about him for some way of support, he seems to have 
 found sufficient means, from the remnant of his patrimony, or 
 from some other source, to purchase the place of a quaestor's 
 clerk, 1 the small emoluments of which supplied his immediate 
 wants. But the condition of Horace at this time was far from 
 hopeless, and many a son of genius has risen to eminence 
 from circumstances much less propitious. He had ample 
 means of help near at hand, and within himself, and these 
 were to be fully developed by the pressure of necessity. 
 Nature had been kind to him at his birth ; and, besides endow- 
 ing him with rare intellectual gifts, had blessed him with a 
 parent, who had furnished him with all the means of educa- 
 tion, both at home and abroad, which the times afforded. His 
 studies at Athens had widened and enriched his earlier literary 
 culture ; and even his brief and hapless military experience, 
 while it damped his youthful ardor, and taught him some 
 salutary lessons of life, added directly to his poetic resources, 
 by storing his mind with lively images caught from the camp 
 and the field. The exigencies of his situation now forced him 
 to enter his proper career of literature ; " bold poverty," to 
 use his own emphatic words, " impelled him to write verses." 2 
 These words have given rise to much speculation touching the 
 immediate motives and expectations of Horace ; but it seems 
 obvious from the words themselves and from the scope of the 
 
 1 This is a point involved in obscurity. Suetcnius (Vita Hor.) says : 
 icriptum quczstorium comparavit. The only direct allusion which Horace 
 Diakes to his holding such an office, is in Sat. 2, 6, 36 & 37. 
 
 a —paupcrtas impul.it audaz, TJt versus faccrcm ; Epist. 2, 2, 51. 
 
X\l LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 whole passage, 1 that he turned to poetry, at the impulse of 
 B bold poverty," that he might thereby in some way or other 
 better his condition, and rise to fame and fortune. Though 
 some of the Epodes as well as of the Odes were probably 
 composed at the ve ry beginning of his career, yet he chiefly 
 gave himself at firsv to the composition of satire ; to which 
 kind of poetry he was naturally drawn by the manners of the 
 times, so fruitful in satiric themes, as well as by his own 
 natural turn for the observation of character, and perhaps, too, 
 by a sense of dissatisfaction with his present fortunes. 
 
 His poetical talents soon attracted the attention of Virgil 
 and Varius, who had already acquired some celebrity, and 
 were high in favor with the great men of the day. These two 
 poets, discovering in the young Horace a congenial spirit, 
 cultivated his acquaintance ; and, generously aiming at his 
 advancement in the world, procured 2 him an introduction to 
 Maecenas, who was no less distinguished for his patronage of 
 men of letters, than for the active part he bore in public 
 affairs. Of this interview Horace has given an interesting 
 account in a Satire, 3 written not long after it occurred. 
 The poet approached the courtly statesman with some embar- 
 rassment, but told him with a manly frankness the story 
 of his humble origin and fortunes ; Maecenas received him 
 with his usual reserve, and dismissed him with few words, and 
 no proposals ; and, after the cautious interval of nine months 
 summoned him again to his presence, and admitted him to the 
 brilliant society of his house, and to a personal acquaintance 
 with himself, which rapidly matured to an intimate and 
 abiding friendship. 
 
 With the commencement of this near relation to Maecenas 
 which belongs to the year 38 E. C, we have reached the 
 decisive epoch of the poet's life : it was the auspicious event, 
 
 1 The words sed, quod, non desit, etc.. are plainly opposed to what has 
 <*one before, and the manifest meaning is. that, as he is now in com- 
 fortr.ble circumstances, he is not. as he was then, compelled to write. 
 9 Sat. 1 6. 55. 3 Sat. 1. 6. 56-62. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE-. . XVI! 
 
 which turned the tide of his fortunes, and shaped with a kindly 
 influence the whole course of his subsequent personal and 
 literary career. In the following year, along with his brother 
 poets Virgil and Yarius, he accompanied Maecenas on a journey 
 to Brundusium, an incident which he has celebrated by one of 
 his Satires ; and the First Book of Satires, published two 
 years later, every where abounds in familiar allusions to his 
 patron and friend, besides containing two pieces directly 
 addressed to him. During the interval of the publication of 
 tne First and the Second Book of Satires, he received a welcome 
 and substantial proof of the friendship of Maecenas in the 
 gift of a small estate in the romantic country of the Sabines, 
 about thirty miles from Home. This was the Sabine farm, — 
 intimately associated with the life and poetry of Horace, the 
 very name of which has a charm for every reader of his works. 
 Its situation, extent, and scenery, and the capacities and uses 
 of its lands, are all described in the poet's verses. 1 It was 
 situated about fifteen miles north-east from Tibur, (the modern 
 Tivoli,) in a secluded valley, 8 which was watered by " the cool 
 Digentia," 3 and sheltered by the high Sabine hills alike from 
 " the rainy winds and the fiery heat of summer ;" 4 in near 
 view were " the sloping Ustica," 5 and the lofty Lucretilis ; 
 and close by the farm-house were " the garden, the spring of 
 never-failing water, and the little piece of wood-land," 7 to 
 fulfill the long-cherished wishes of the poet. The place 
 yielded corn, wine, and olives ; 8 and was large enough to sup- 
 port in other times the families of five Sabine farmers, 9 and 
 under its present and probably less thrifty proprietor to need 
 the oversight of a steward, 10 and the labor of eight slaves. 11 
 
 The occupation of his Sabine farm was an important and 
 memorable event in the history of Horace; it gave him a 
 
 1 Epist. 1, 16, 1-16 : ib. 1, 14 ; ib. 1, 18, 104 & 105 ; compare 0. 1, 17 j 
 !b 22, 9; ib. 2, 18, 14; Epist. 1. 10. 6-23. 
 
 1 0. 1, 17, 17. 3 Epist. 1, 18, 104. * 0. 1, 17, 2-4. 
 
 1 O. 1, 17, 11. 6 1, 17, 1. 7 Sat. 2, 6, 1-3. 
 
 8 Epist. 1, 16, 1-3 ; ib. 1, 14, 23 ; ib. 1, 8, 4 & 5 ; conip. O. 1, 20, 1 ; 
 ; b.3, 16, 29-31. 
 
 9 Epist. 1, 14, 1-3. 10 Epist. 1, 14, " Sat. 2, 7, 118 
 
XVI U LIFE OF HOKACE. 
 
 home of his own, with means of support and enjoyment, thai 
 satisfied his moderate wants, and met the cherished longings 
 of his heart ; l a delightful rural retreat, 2 remote from the 
 smoke and noise and crowds of the city, 3 and congenial to 
 study, and the exercise of his art. In its possession, he ex- 
 presses his sense of full content ; 4 he would not exchange his 
 Sabine vale for troublesome riches, 5 assured that he is far 
 happier than the lords of vast estates. 6 Here he loved to 
 repose in the deep shades of the valley, 7 or invigorate his 
 body and spirit 8 by the pure air and romantic beauty of 
 the adjoining hills ; here by his own hearth he gathered 
 about him his country neighbors for cheerful and instructive 
 discourse, 8 or entertained his friends from the city with a plain 
 but cordial hospitality ; and here, from such scenes as these, 
 whether amid the solitude of nature, or the glad festivities of 
 the social hour, he caught the inspiring influence of many of 
 his finest poems. 
 
 From this time the life of Horace went on in even pros- 
 perity ; passed chiefly in the retirement of the country, or in 
 the stately mansion 10 of Maecenas at Rome, and devoted in 
 turn to his poetic studies, and to the claims of friendship and 
 society. The Epodes and Odes, his next works in the order 
 of publication, if not of composition, bear witness to the 
 intelligent and patriotic interest with which he watched the 
 progress of public affairs, to his lingering apprehensions 
 of renewed civil strife, 11 and his joy at the brightening pros- 
 pect of settled peace and order. 12 His constant intercourse 
 with Maecenas brought him into friendly connections with the 
 eminent men of the time, 13 and at length drew upon him 
 the favorable regards of Augustus. 
 
 The relations of Horace with Augustus have been the sub- 
 
 * Hoc eratin volis: Sat. 2. 2, 61. a Hae latebrae dulces, Epist. 1, 16. 
 L5. J 0. 3, 29 ; 12 ; Sat. 2. 6, 28. 4 O. 2, 18, 14, satis beatus 
 
 uiwis Sabinis. 5 0. 3, 1, 47 & 48. 6 O. 3, 16, 25-32. 
 
 ' Epist. 1, 16, 5. 8 Sat. 2, 6, 18 & 19 : Epist. 1, 16,16. 
 
 8 Sat. 2, 6, 70-117. w Molem propinquam nubibus arduis, O. 3, 29, 10. 
 
 11 Epod. 7 : Epod. 16. 12 0. 4, 15. » Sat. 1, 5 31-33 • 
 
 ib. 40-44 ; Sat, 1, 10, 81-88 
 
LIFE OE HOEACE. XLX 
 
 ject of undeserved animadversion ; his acquiescence in the 
 emperor's sole dominion, his praises, in verse, of the majesty of 
 his person, of the triumphs of his arms, and the peaceful glories 
 of his reign, have provoked from hasty critics the charge of 
 servile adulation, and of a weak abandonment of cherished 
 sentiments. It was certainly a mark of good sense in the 
 poet, and was a good fortune for the world, that at the fatal 
 battle of Philippi he did not, like Brutus, throw himself upon 
 his sword, or like a few of his comrades, impracticably adhere 
 to an utterly hopeless cause. "When the battle of Actium and 
 the overthrow and death of the profligate Antony had put an 
 end to the bloody civil wars, and left Augustus the master of 
 Rome and of the world, it was true patriotism and humanity in 
 Horace to yield his homage to a government which restored 
 tranquillity to his long-distracted country, and to lend his 
 poetic talents to the promotion of its wise and peaceful policy. 
 In his Odes in honor of Augustus, he expressed the senti- 
 ments of the best and most enlightened classes throughout 
 the empire ; and, in ascribing to him divine honors, 1 he clothed 
 in a poetic form, familiar to the genius and the usage of an- 
 tiquity, the prevailing admiration for one who was the most 
 exalted personage of the time, and was justly regarded as 
 "the tutelary guardian of peace, civilization, and progress." 
 But while he acquiesced in the new order of things, and sang 
 the praises of Augustus, he cherished with a Roman's pride 
 the memories of the lost republic ; he portrays the virtues 
 and the deeds of the statesmen and heroes of by-gone days ; s 
 he speaks without disguise of his associations with the last 
 republican army, of Brutus his leader, 3 and of his comrades 
 in arms, 4 and renders enthusiastic homage to the unyielding 
 spirit and noble death of Cato. 5 And in his personal rela- 
 tions with Augustus, he always conducted himself with a noble 
 dignity and freedom ; so far from courting his favor, he even 
 
 1 0. 3, 3, 11 & 12 ; Epist. 2, 1, 15 & 16. 
 
 9 0. 1, 12, 37-44; ib. 2, 15, 11-20; ib. 3 ; 5 ; 12-56 ; ib. 3, 6 : 33-48. 
 
 8 0. 2 : 7 ; 2. 4 0. 2, 7, 1-16 ; O. 3, 21. 6 0. 1, 12, 35; ib.2, 1,24 
 
XX LLFE OF HORACE. 
 
 declined the advances made by Augustus himself ; when, so- 
 licited by him to accept the place of his confidential secretary, 1 
 he respectfully refused it ; and when afterwards assured by 
 him, in his letters, of his undiminished regard, and urged to 
 come without ceremony to his palace and his table, 2 the poet 
 showed himself nowise disposed to avail himself of the tempt- 
 ing offers of the emperor. 3 
 
 We have thus touched upon the leading events in the life of 
 Horace. The struggles of his youth, overcome by the exer- 
 cise of his poetic talents, were followed in manhood by ample 
 and abiding consolations, — fame, independence, friends, the in- 
 timacy of Maecenas, and the favor of Augustus. He com- 
 manded a position agreeable to his tastes and wishes, and 
 eminently favorable to the development of his poetic charac- 
 ter. Enjoying free access to the court of Augustus, and to 
 the brilliant circles of the capital, and thus brought into con- 
 nection with all men of distinction in letters, in the state, and 
 in the world, he was familiar with the manners and forms of 
 character of Roman society, and with all the best intellectual 
 and social influences of Roman life. And when weary of the 
 tumults and busy scenes of the city, he could avail himself of 
 all the advantages and pleasures of country life ; he could 
 visit his favorite Tibur, 4 where, by " the headlong Anio and 
 the grove of Tiburnus," he passed in rambling and study 
 
 1 " Ante ipse sujfficiebam scribendis epistolis amicorum; nunc occupa- 
 tissimus et infirmus Horaiium nostrum te cupio adducere. Veniet igitui 
 ab ista parasitica mensa ad hanc regiam, et nos in epistolis scribendis 
 adjuvabit :" Epist. of Augustus to Maecenas, in Suet. Vita Hor. 2. 
 
 2 " Sume tibi aliquid juris apud me. tanquam si convictor mihifueris, 
 etc. :" Augustus to Horace, in Suet. Vita Hor. 3. 
 
 3 " Neque enim, si tu superbus amicitiam nostram sprevisti, ideo nos 
 qu-oque av&i>ir€p<ppovov/jLev :" Aug. to Hor. in Suet. V. H. 3. 
 
 4 O. 1, 7, 10-14 ; ib. 2, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 23 ; ib. 3, 29, 6 ; ib. 4, 2, 30 
 & 31 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 7, 45 ; ib. 1, 8, 12 ; ib. 2, 2, 3. It is a 
 disputed point, whether Horace owned a place at Tibur, or when there, 
 lived in a villa of Maecenas. A passage in Suetonius favors the former 
 view: Vixit plurim urn in sccessu ruris sui Sabini,aut Tiburtvii, domusqtx 
 vjus ostenditur circa TLburui lurulnm. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. KX1 
 
 many a delightful hour : or resort to the cool Praencste, 1 or to 
 the healing waters and gay scenes of Baiae :~ or if he longed. 
 as so often he did, for complete retirement, he could hasten 
 back to his own secluded home in the Sabine valley. 
 
 The friendship of Maecenas and Horace continued un- 
 broken and unaltered, and terminated only in death ; and in 
 their death they were not long divided. Maecenas died in 
 the year b. c. 8, commending his friend to Augustus, in his 
 last words : Horatii Flacci, ut mei. esto memor* Horace died 
 a few weeks later, on the 27th of November, 4 in the fifty- 
 seventh year of his age ; thus singularly fulfilling his own 
 poetic resolution, 5 
 
 Ibimus. ibimus 
 Utcunque praecedes, suprenmni 
 Carpere iter comites parati. 
 
 In different passages, Horace has described various par- 
 ticulars pertaining to his person, habits, and temperament ; 
 and all the leading features of his character are easily gather- 
 ed from his writings. 
 
 He was of short stature. 6 with dark hair. 7 which early 
 turned gray, 8 and dark eyes. 9 In his youth he seems to have 
 enjoyed vigorous health. 10 except that he was subject to a 
 weakness in the eyes. 11 In advanced life, with generally 
 feeble health, 12 he was very corpulent, 13 even to a rotundity 
 of person ; a circumstance which provoked the very lively 
 raillery of Augustus. 14 He describes himself as hasty of 
 
 1 0. 3, 4. 22. 2 0. 3 ; 4, 24. 3 Suet, V. H., 1. 4 Suet. V. H. ; 6. 
 
 8 0. 2. 17 : 10-12. 6 Epist. 1, 21 24. 7 Epist. 1, 7, 26. 
 
 8 Epist. 1, 20 ; 24 ; 0. 3, 14, 25. 9 Ars. P. 37. 10 Epist. 1, 7, 20. 
 
 " Sat, 1 ; 5, 30. u Epist. 1, 7, 3 seqq. & 25 seqq. 18 Epist. 1,4, 15. 
 
 :« a p e rtvMt ad me Dionysius libellum tuum, quern ego, ne accrnem 
 hrevUatem, quantuluscunque est, boni consulo. Vereri autem mihi videriz, 
 ne 'mayores libelli sint, quam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura deest, corpusculum 
 %on deest. Itaque licebit in sextariolo scribas. quum circuities voluminii 
 tui sit oyKwdea-raros, sicut est ventriculi tui. 
 
*XIl LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 temper, 1 though easily appeased, and rather negligent in his 
 dress. 2 
 
 His writings exhibit him as a man of a singularly con- 
 tented and happy nature ; moderate and reasonable in his 
 wishes, 3 deprecating alike riches and poverty, and loving and 
 praising " the golden mean ;"* and under all circumstances 
 striving to preserve a calm and even mind. Though he was 
 no enemy to choice wines and good living, 5 he was generally 
 simple and frugal in his habits ; 6 he knew how to put a limit 
 to his pleasures, how to enjoy the blessings of life without 
 abusing them ; his clulce desipefe 7 is qualified by in loco ; and 
 the convivial scenes to his taste are those where the presence 
 of the comely and united Graces 8 forbids the rude and noisy 
 strifes of Mars and Bacchus. He was eminently fitted both 
 to enjoy and to enliven and adorn society ; with his genuine 
 good-humor, his delicate wit, varied knowledge, skilful tact, 
 and perfect sense of propriety, he was every where a welcome 
 guest, the most delightful of companions. He was a warm, 
 faithful and constant friend ; such Odes 10 as those to Varus, 
 Septimius, Yalgius, and most of all, the Ode to Virgil, 11 show 
 how he shared alike in the joys and the sorrows of those to 
 whom he was attached, how he exercised the true office of 
 friendship, in lightening their adversity, and rendering their 
 prosperity yet brighter. 1 2 
 
 With all his lively social sympathies, Horace had a sincere 
 and earnest love of Nature. This was a prominent trait in his 
 character no less as a man than as a writer ; he was never so 
 
 1 Epist. 1, 20 ; 25. a Epist. 1, 1, 94. 
 
 8 e. g. O. 1, 31, 15-20 ; ib. 2, 3 ; ib. 2, 10; ib. 2, 16, 13-16 ; ib. Z 
 18; ib. 3, 1; ib. 3, 16, 21-44; Sat. 1, 6, 104-131. 
 
 * O. 2, 10, 5. 5 e. g. 0. 2, 7, 21 ;'ib. 3 ; 21. 
 
 6 0. 1, 20, 10-12 ; ib. 1, 31, 15 & 16 ; ib. 3, 29, 14 ; Sat. 1, 6, 114-lia 
 
 ' 0. 4, 12, 28. 8 0. 3, 21, 22 ; comp. O. 1, 4, 6. 
 
 9 O. 1, 17, 21-24 ; ib. 1, 27, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 8, 15. 
 ? O. 2, 7 ; ib. 9 ; ib. 6. " O. 1, 24. 
 
 w Nam et zecundas res splendidiores facit amicitia, el adversas part//m i 
 wmmunicansque, levlores. Cic. de Amic. 6. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XXI II 
 
 happy as when be was in the midst of natural scenery and 
 rural life ; lie held communion with Nature in all " her visible 
 forms." and in them all — in grove and forest, in hill and vale, 
 in prattling fountain. 1 and in rushing river 2 — she spoke to 
 him " her various language." The fruits of these cherished 
 communings are visible in the many faithful and delightful 
 pictures of natural scenery, scattered throughout his works ; 
 and the second of his Epodes, for its beautiful delineation of 
 the employments and delights of rural life, its charming 
 snatches of landscape, and its glances at the cheerful interior 
 of the peasant's home. — the care and fidelity of " the chaste 
 wife," the dry fagots piled upon the hearth, K the shining 
 Lares " and '- the unbought feast," is a production unrivalled 
 in the whole range of literature. 
 
 A feature in the character of Horace, which shows itself 
 prominently in his writings, is a love of his personal freedom, 
 with a constant striving to maintain and enjoy it to the utmost 
 possible extent under all circumstances. It was essential to 
 his well-being, needful to the health and activity of his spirit/ 
 to be the master of his own actions and movements, to go or 
 stay where and when he might choose, and devote himself un- 
 fettered by the will of others, to what he deemed best and most 
 agreeable to himself. He preferred any situation, however 
 humble and obscure, in which he could have the free disposi- 
 tion of his life, to any position in the world, which gave promise 
 of honors, fame, emolument or other advantages, but threatened 
 or seemed to threaten the sacrifice of his own independence. 
 He carefully preserved this feature of character in all his re- 
 lations to society, and in his most intimate friendships. He 
 honored Augustus, and as a poet and a subject ever did him 
 homage ; but he was unwilling to sustain to him a near rela- 
 
 1 —loquaces lymphae, 3. 13. 15. 2 0. 1. 7, 13. 
 3 e. g. O. 1, 21, 5-8; ib. 2, 3 ; 9-12 ; ib. 1, 9, 1-4; ib. 3 3 25, 8-11; 
 lb- 3 : 29 33-41 ; ib. 4, 3 ; 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 10, 6 & 7; ib. 1, 16, 5-14 
 4 :i That life, — the flowery path which winds by stealth, 
 Which Horace needed fur his spirit's health." 
 
 Wordsworth's Poem on " Liberty." 
 
£X1V . LIFE OF HOKACE. 
 
 tion as a man ; he declined the tendered office 1 which would 
 attach him to his palace and his person, for he knew that such 
 an office, though it might bring him worldly distinction, would 
 involve him in a connection with the emperor and his court, that 
 would be sure to bind, though in golden fetters, his personal 
 freedom. The same independent bearing he always observed in 
 his relations with Maecenas, and in an epistle 2 addressed to 
 him, which ranks among the most characteristic of his writ- 
 ings, it is most strikingly illustrated. He gratefully acknow- 
 ledges the kindness of Maecenas, but with a manly frankness 
 insists upon consulting his own tastes and wishes ; he is pro- 
 foundly thankful for his bounty, but prizes his own liberty far 
 more than even the wealth of Arabia, and rather than part 
 with that inborn, priceless possession, he would cheerfully re- 
 sign all the gifts of his generous patron. 
 
 Some of the earlier writings of Horace justify an unfavor- 
 able view of his moral character ; they show that at least in 
 earlier life, he was not free from vices, for which youth, the 
 spirit and customs of the age, and the other considerations, so 
 often pleaded for modern as well as ancient writers, are of 
 course no sufficient apology. But we are entitled to infer 
 from the high moral tone of by far the greater part of his 
 works, that, in his manhood and in all his later years, he gave 
 himself to an earnest study of moral and religious truth, and 
 sought to make a practical use of the results he reached ; his 
 profound veneration for the memory of his father, and his 
 warm acknowledgment of his virtuous precepts and example, 8 
 are no slight proof of goodness of heart and life ; and his ex- 
 ulted conceptions of a supreme Being, the all-powerful Creator 
 and the all-wise and all-just Governor of the universe, 4 his 
 distinct and grateful recognitions of an overruling Providencc, c 
 
 See above on page xx. and the note there. 
 
 13 The Seventh of Book First. 3 Sat, i, 6, 65-99. 
 
 4 E. g., O. 1, 12, 13-18; ib. 1, 31 12-14; ib. 2, 10 ; 15-17; ib. 8, 4, 
 12-48 ; ib. 3, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 29, 29-32. 
 
 • E. g., O. 1, 22, 9 seqq. ; ib. 1, 31, 13-15 ; ib. 1, 34 ; ib. 3, 2, 29-82 
 ib. 3, 6, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 20. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XXV 
 
 and the pure and elevated sentiments he every where teaches 
 and enforces, impress us with the conviction, that he was one 
 of the best and most enlightened characters of antiquity. 
 
 It is unnecessary to dwell at length upon the literary 
 merits of a writer, whose fame has long been permanently 
 established, and " whom all men admire in proportion to their 
 capacity for appreciating him." The versatility of the genius 
 of Horace is shown by the various departments of poetry, 
 which he cultivated, in all of which he was eminent, in some 
 original and unequalled. It was his own boast, l that he had 
 reared, in his odes, the peculiar and enduring monument of 
 his fame ; and certainly his lyric compositions, though not the 
 most valuable and popular of his works, yet best exhibit his 
 distinctively poetic powers. If they do not indicate the pre- 
 sence of the highest attributes of genius, they display a rare 
 assemblage of the gifts and attainments of a true poet ; a 
 lively and well-stored fancy, an exquisite sensibility, delicate 
 perceptions, a faultless taste, with a mastery of the graces and 
 powers of metre and of language, harmony of numbers, ele- 
 gance and vigor of style, and a felicity of expression 2 which 
 was won and can be won only by the most assiduous culture. 
 
 The claims of Horace to originality as a lyric poet have 
 been much discussed, and his odes have been characterized, 
 sometimes in an ambiguous and very often in a directly dis- 
 paraging tone, as imitations of the lyric poets of Greece. It 
 is an obvious fact, that the metres of his odes are Greek, and 
 the fullest admission of the fact is of course no disparagement 
 to his originality; he boasted himself that he had been the 
 first to transfer to the Roman lyre the Aeolian measures, 3 
 and well he might be proud that he had so skilfully adapted 
 those graceful and flowing measures to his inflexible native 
 tongue. In other respects, in all that is essential to the char- 
 acter of the odes, it is difficult to determine, in the absence oi 
 direct evidence, how far and in what sense he was an imitator 
 
 1 0. 3, 30; 4, 3. 
 
 8 Horatii curio sa f elicit as, Petronius. Sat. c. 118. 3 0. 3, 30 3 13 
 
 2 
 
XXVI LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 But the close resemblance of some passages tc existing frag- 
 ments of Greek poetry is no sufficient ground for the opinion 
 often expressed, that the Roman lyrist was a mere copyist of 
 Greek originals ; and it was a singularly gratuitous observa- 
 tion of an early critic, 1 " that if the Lyrics of the Greeks were 
 extant, very many of his thefts might be detected." On the 
 contrary, those pieces and parts of pieces which, Vy the pre- 
 sence of the originals, we know were borrowed from Greek 
 writers, so far from diminishing the reputation of the Roman 
 poet, are such as none but a master could produce ; his trans- 
 lations of single words and phrases are executed with such a 
 rare felicity, that the language " seems to be born, as it were, 
 with the thought," and those passages, which are reproduc- 
 tions from the Greek, are written with such a boldness and 
 genial freedom, that they admirably illustrate that power of 
 adaptation, which fixes the stamp of originality upon an ac- 
 knowledged imitation. 2 And we may use for Horace, as War- 
 ton has done for Pope, 3 the words with which Virgil is said 
 to have replied to those who accused him of borrowing from 
 Homer : " Cur non Mi quoque eadem furta tentarent ? 
 Verum intellecturos, facilius esse Herculi clavum, quam 
 Homer o versum surrvpere?** 
 
 But very many of the best odes of Horace are so thorough- 
 ly Roman in their whole character, in their occasion, subjects, 
 sentiments, imagery, and allusions., that they could by no pos- 
 sibility have been formed upon Greek models, but are pecu- 
 liarly and exclusively his own. This class includes those 
 which celebrate the glories of Augustus in peace and in war, 
 and the two which describe the victories of Lis step-sons 
 
 1 The elder Scaliger. in Poet. Lib. 5, c. 7 : De Horalw quidem itti 
 y»nlimus ; si Graecorum Lyrica exstarent, futurum, ut Ulius furta qua/r* 
 plurima deprehenderentur. 
 
 * Sec some illustrations of this point in Encyc. Metropol, vol. 9, y 
 400; also in Tate's Horatius Restitutus, Append, vi. 
 
 3 Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, vol. 1., p. 96 
 
 * Donat in Vit. Virgil. 
 
LIEE OF HORACE. XXVL1 
 
 Tiberius tnd Drusus, 1 those which lament the degeneracy of the 
 age, and aim to bring back the virtues and discipline of earlier 
 days, 8 and in short, all which owed their origin to the inspiring 
 events of the times, to peculiar influences, national, local and 
 personal. All these belonged to a purely Roman vein of lyric 
 song, and could have been wrought out only by the genius of 
 a Roman poet. Whence, for instance, hut from the soul of a 
 Roman poet, could have emanated the sublime martial ode to 
 Antonius ? 3 or the peaceful lay called forth from the lyre by 
 the closing of the temple of Janus? 4 Who but a Roman poet 
 could have drawn the fine picture of the disinterested patriot- 
 ism of Regulus I 5 or produced the noble ode, 6 in which Juno, 
 in the council of the gods, admits Romulus to divine honors, 
 and pronounces the lofty destinies of his people ? or those 
 spirited stanzas, 7 in which Hannibal, impressed into the 
 service of the Latian Muse, is made to own and honor the 
 inherent energy and invincible might of the Roman nation ? 
 While such living monuments as these attest the originality 
 of the Roman poet, we need not give heed to any hypothetical 
 .charges against his literary honesty. The truth seems to be, 
 that Horace was an imitator in the true and noble sense of the 
 word ; his resemblance to the Greek poets is such as is com- 
 mon to all the illustrious kindred of genius ; he owed to them 
 what the eminent artists and writers of all times have owed to 
 the genial study of the best models ; he read them, studied 
 them, communed with them, and catching the spirit that 
 glowed in their poetry, he breathed it into his own. 
 
 But it is the Satires and the Epistles 8 of Horace, and 
 especially the Epistles, which show his greatest powers, and 
 establish his claim to the respect and admiration of the world. 
 It is there that we find his sterling good sense, his vigorous 
 understanding, his deep insight into the human heart, his 
 
 1 O. 4, 4 & 14. 2 e. g., The first six in Book Third. 8 0. 4, 2. 
 0. 4, 15. » 0. 3, 5, 14-57. 6 O. 3, 3. ' 0. 4, 4, 49-76. 
 
 * See the introductory remarks on pages 439, 440, and on pages 
 193, 494. 
 
XXV1H LIFE OF HOI! ACE. 
 
 keen observation and familiar knowledge of the character and 
 ways of men,— it is there that we find the wise, comprehensive 
 and genial mind, that could readily seize, and interpret in 
 easy and graceful verse, the characteristic incidents of his 
 eventful times, the features of Roman life and manners, and 
 the great facts of human life and experience. The value of 
 these writings to the student of Roman history and Roman 
 character, has been briefly and truly expressed by Mr. Mil- 
 man. 1 "Of Rome," he says, " or of the Roman mind, no one 
 can know any thing, who is not profoundly versed in Horace ; 
 and whoever really understands Horace will have a more per- 
 fect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and the 
 Roman mind, than the most diligent and laborious investigator 
 of the Roman antiquities." In their relations to the study of 
 poetry as an art, and to all aesthetic criticism, they are scarcely 
 less valuable. Critics and writers on rhetoric have always 
 ranked them among their chief authorities, and have found in 
 their aphoristic maxims, admirable alike in thought and ex- 
 pression, the fundamental rules of good taste and good com- 
 position. But these writings have a greater and wider value 
 — a value for all men of all times. This consists in the 
 practical wisdom that pervades them — the noblest and best 
 wisdom of the world, and more than this was not then attain- 
 able — the cheerful philosophy of human life, gained by a large 
 and thoughtful observation and experience of the world, and 
 imparted in no obtrusive, dogmatic tone, but with all the 
 kindness of a familiar friend, bidding us shun " the care that 
 loads the day with superfluous burden," and thankfully accept 
 every joyous hour that is given us, to seek for happiness not 
 in honors and riches, or rank, or in any external circumstances, 
 but in ourselves ; not in distant lands, and in new and strange 
 scenes, but here, 2 at home, wherever our lot may be cast, in a 
 
 1 In his Life of Horace, prefixed to his illustrated edition of the 
 poet's works. 
 
 8 Quod petis, hie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris. animus si te non deficit aequus. 
 
 Epist. 1, 11, 29, 30 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XXIX 
 
 cultivated, well-regulated mind, in reasonable desires, in an 
 even, contented spirit. It is here that we discover the secret 
 of IJorace's power over so many minds ; it is not his style, 
 'with its rare union of elegance and vigor, it is not his terse- 
 ness and felicity of expression, — these alone could never ex- 
 plain nor could they create so wide and enduring a popular- 
 ity ; but it is the wise thoughts, just sentiments, and genuine 
 truths, universally applicable to the every-day lives of men, 
 which are the staple of his work, and of which the graces of 
 style, the felicitous expression, are the rich and finished set- 
 ting. — it is these that have made him the favorite companion, 
 not only of classical scholars, but of statesmen, philosophers, 
 and men of the world ; the most read, the best remembered, 
 and the most frequently quoted of all the writers of antiquity. 
 The fame of Horace has far exceeded the measure of his 
 own proud prophecy. 1 It has outlived those solemn proces- 
 sions to the Capitol of pontiffs and vestal virgins, it has out- 
 lived the entire religion of ancient Rome, and ancient Rome 
 itself, and after the lapse of ages, it still flourishes in all its 
 early freshness ; and with equal truth and beauty has it been 
 described in an apostrophe to Horace, by an Italian poet : 
 
 Salgo la cima ombrosa. e fresco e verde 
 Veggio l'alloro tuo las^u tenersi, 
 Che per sl'lunga eta foglia non perde: 
 
 Veggiol dell' immortal tua lira adorno, 
 
 E le immagini belle e i sacri versi 
 
 Con la grand' Ombra tua girarvi intorno. 
 
 I climb the shady summit, and behold 
 Thy laurel there still ever fresh and green, 
 Which thro' long ages not a leaf hath lost : 
 
 I see it decked with thy immortal lyre, 
 
 And beauteous images and sacred verse 
 
 Still wandering round it with thy mighty ahtwlc 
 
 1 O. 3, 30, 8-10 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 COHSULS 
 
 L. Aurelius Cotta, L. 
 
 Manlius Torquatus. 
 Cn. Domitius Calvinus, 
 
 M. Valerius Messala. 
 C. Claudius Marcellus. 
 
 L. Cornelius Lentu- 
 
 lus Crus. 
 C. Julius Caesar II, P. 
 
 Servilius Vatia Isau- 
 
 ricus. 
 C. Julius Caesar III., 
 
 M. Aemilius Lepidus. 
 C. Julius IV. (without 
 
 colleague). Dictator. 
 C. Julius Caesar V., M 
 
 Antonius. 
 C. Vibius Pansa. A. Hir- 
 
 tius. 
 
 M. Aemilius Lepidus II , 
 L. Munatius Plancus. 
 
 P. Servilius Vatia Isau- 
 ricus II., L. Antonius 
 Pieras. 
 
 Cn. Domitius Calvinus 
 II., C. Asinius Pollio. 
 
 L. Marcius Censorinus. 
 C. Calvisius Sabinus. 
 
 App. Claudius Pulcher. 
 
 C. Norbanus Flaccus. 
 M. Azrippa, L. Caninius 
 
 Gallus. 
 L. Cornificius, Sext. 
 
 Pompeius. 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 III., M. Valerius Mes- 
 
 sala Corvinus. 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 IV.. M. Licinius Cras- 
 
 sus. 
 C Caesar Octavianus 
 
 V., Sux. Appuleius. 
 
 Horace is born, on the 8th of December. 
 
 Horace is carried to Roi.ie. 
 
 Civil war between Caesar and Pompcj 
 Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar goes to Rome. 
 
 Battle of Pharsalia. Assassination of Pompey. 
 
 Battle of Thapsus. Death of Cato at Utica. 
 Horace goes to Athens. 
 Assassination of Julius Caesar. 
 
 Octavianus, Antony and Lepidus form the 
 second triumvirate. Preparations for war 
 between the triumvirs and Brutus and 
 Cassius. Horace enters the army of Bru- 
 tus, as tribune. Death of Cicero. Birth 
 of Ovid. 
 
 The two engagements at Philippi. Death of 
 Brutus and of Cassius. Birth of Claudius 
 Tiberius Nero. 
 
 Horace returns to Rome. 
 
 The alliance between Octavianus and Antony, 
 
 formed at Brundusium, and called Foedus 
 
 Brundusinum. 
 Asinius Pollio is sent against the Parthini : 
 
 triumphs over them. Horace is introduced 
 
 to Maecenas. 
 Beginning of the friendship between Mae- 
 | cenas and Horace. 
 The journey to Brundusium ; see Sat. 1, 5. 
 
 Phraates, the Parthian kins, dethroned on 
 account of his cruelty, and'Tiridates placed 
 upon the ■ throne. Horace publishes the 
 First Book of Satires. 
 
 Horace offers to accompany Maecenas to war. 
 Epod. 1. Battle of Actium; Epod. 9:1) 
 1,37. 
 
 Horace publishes the Second Book of Satue»\ 
 and the Book of Epodes. 
 
 Octavianus returns to Rome, and celebrate 
 a threefold triumph. The temple of Janus 
 is closed. 
 
XXX 11 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 v. o 
 
 B. C 
 
 c 
 
 ?26 
 
 28 
 
 37 
 
 727 
 
 27 
 
 38 
 
 m 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 rx 
 
 24 
 
 41 
 
 731 
 
 23 
 
 42 
 
 732 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 '33 
 
 21 
 
 44 
 
 735 
 
 19 
 
 46 
 
 736 
 
 18 
 
 47 
 
 737 
 
 17 
 
 48 
 
 739 
 
 15 
 
 50 
 
 741 
 
 13 
 
 52 
 
 742 
 
 12 
 
 53 
 
 746 
 
 8 
 
 57 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 VI., M. Agrippa II. 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 Aug. VII.. M. Agrip- 
 pa III. 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 Aug. IX., M. Junius 
 Silanus. 
 
 C. Caesar An?. X., C 
 Norbanus Flaccus. 
 
 C. Caesar Aug. XL, A. 
 
 Terentius Varro Mu- 
 
 rera. 
 M. Claudius Marcellus, 
 
 L. Arruntius. 
 M. Lollius, Q,. Aemilius 
 
 Lepidus. 
 C. Sentius Saturninus, 
 
 Q.. Lucretius. 
 P. Cornelius Lentulus, 
 
 Cn. Cornelius Lentul- 
 us. 
 C. Furnius, C. Junius 
 
 Silanus. 
 M. Livius Drusus Libo, 
 
 L. Calpurnius Piso. 
 
 Tib. Claudius Nero, P. 
 
 Quinctilius Varus. 
 M. Valerius Messala, P. 
 
 Sulpicius Quirinus. 
 C. Maroius Censorinus, 
 
 C. Asinius Gallus. 
 
 Octavianus dedicates the temple of Apollo on 
 the Palatine ; O. 1, 31. 
 
 Octavianus receives the title of Augustus and 
 of Imperator. Preparations are made for 
 an expedition against Arabia ; O. 1, 29. 
 
 Expedition of Augustus against the Cantab- 
 rians. Expedition against Arabia, under 
 command of Aelius Gallus. 
 
 Phraates expels Tiridates from Parthia. Au- 
 gustus, having conquered the Cantabrians, 
 returns to Rome, and closes for the second 
 time the temple of Janus ; O. 3, 14 ; ib. 4, 
 15. Death of Quinctilius; 0.1,24. Horace 
 (probably) publishes the first Three Booka 
 of his Odes. 
 
 Death of the young Marcellus; O. 1, 12, 45 
 seqq. Augustus is invested with the tri- 
 bumcian power for life. 
 
 A conspiracy against Augustus discovered 
 and suppressed. 
 
 Augustus goes to Greece : winters at Samos. 
 
 Death of Virgil at Brundusium. 
 
 Horace publishes the First Book of Epistlea. 
 
 Augustus celebrates the Lvdi Saeculares ; 
 
 Horace writes the Secular Hymn. 
 Defeat of the Raeti and Vindelici by Tiberius 
 
 and Drusus ; Odes Fourth and Fourteenth 
 
 of Bcok Fourth. 
 Horace publishes the Fourth Book of Odes 
 
 Death of Agrippa. 
 
 Death of Horace (a few weeks after that of 
 Maecenas) on the 27th of November. 
 
THE LYKIC METEES OF HORACE. 
 
 For the details pertaining to versification, such as the names and 
 component parts of the feet, and the terms employed for the different 
 metres and kinds of verses, the student is referred to Harkness's New- 
 Latin Grammar, 596-630. 
 
 I.— Alcaic Stanza. In thirty-seven Odes: I., 9, 16, 17, 26, 27, 29, 81, 
 34, 35, 37; II., 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20; III., 1, 2, 
 3, 4, 5, 6, 17, 21, 23, 26, 29; IV., 4, 9, 14, 15. 
 
 Four verses: first two, Greater Alcaics (628, IX.); third, Trochaic Dime- 
 ter with Anacrusis (619, 1) ; fourth, Lesser Alcaic (628, VIII.). Gr. 
 631, I. 
 
 2. # 
 
 O. w - — v_^ — v^ I — ^ — O 
 
 II. — Sapphic Stanza. In twenty-six Odes : L, 2, 10, 12, 20, 22, 25, 30, 
 32, 38; II., 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 16; III., 8, 11, 14, 18, 20, 22, 27; IV., 
 2, 6, ll ; and Secular Hymn. 
 
 Four verses: first three, Lesser Sapphics (628, VI.); fourth, Adonic 
 (628, I.). Gr. 631, II. 
 
 III.— Glyconic Asclepiadean Stanza. In twelve Odes: I., 3, 13, 19, 
 
 36 ; III., 9, 15, 19, 24, 25, 28 ; IV., 1, 3. 
 Four verses : first and third, Second Glyconics Catalectic (628, III.) ; sec- 
 ond and fourth, Lesser Asclepiadeans (628, IV.). Gr. 631, VI. 
 
 *}->! — l-liiA 
 
 2. 
 4. 
 
XXXIV LYEIC METRES OF HOEACE. 
 
 IV. — Iambic Stanza. In the first ten Epodes. 
 
 Two verses : the first, Iambic Trimeter (622) ; second, Iambic Dimeter 
 (624). Gr. 631,. XVI. 
 
 2. >^ w _|>-^- 
 
 V. — First Asclepiadean Glyconic Stanza. In nine Odes : I., 6, 15, 
 
 24, 33 ; II., 12 ; III., 10, 16 ; IV., 5, 12. 
 Four verses: the first three, Lesser Asclepiadeans (628, IV.); the fourth, 
 Second Glyconic Catalectic (628, III). Gr. 631, IV. 
 
 4. J- > | -A_ w | m w | ^ A 
 
 VI. — Second Asclepiadean Glyconic Stanza. In seven Odes : 1,5, 14, 
 
 21, 23 ; III., 7, 13 ; IV., 13. 
 Four verses : the first two, Lesser Asclepiadeans (628, IV.) ; the third, 
 
 Second Glyconic Catalectic with syncope in the third foot (628, 
 
 III., Note 2) ; the fourth, Second Glyconic Catalectic (628, III.). 
 
 Gr. 631, V. 
 
 i;|->|-^IMI-— |-^a 
 
 3. ^>|A,w|l|^A 
 
 4. ^> l-A^Kvl^A 
 
 VII. — Lesser Asclepiadean Stanza. In three Odes : I., 1 ; III., 30 ; 
 IV., 8. 
 
 Four Lesser Asclepiadeans (628, IV.). Gr. 631, VII. 
 
 VIII. — Greater Asclepiadean Stanza. In three Odes: I., 11, 18; 
 IV., 10. 
 
 Four Greater Asclepiadeans (628, V.). Gr. 631, VIII. 
 ^ > | -^ | l_ I -^ | l_ | -^ | ^ | ^ A 
 
 IX. — Double Alcmanian Stanza. In two Odes : L, 7, 28. 
 Four verses : first and third, Dactylic Hexameters (610) ; second and 
 fourth, Dactylic Tetrameters (616). Gr. 631, IX. 
 
LYRIC METRES OF HORACE. XXXV 
 
 X. — First Pythiambic Stanza. — In Epodes 14 and 15. 
 Two verses: first, Dactylic Hexameter (610); second, Iambic Dimeter 
 (624). Gr. 631, XVII. 
 
 1. -c^|-^|-^|-oo|-^|-^ 
 
 2. >^. v -|>^«| 
 
 XI. — Greater Sapphic Stanza. In Ode I., 8. 
 
 Four verses : first and third, First Glyconics Catalectic with syncope in 
 
 the third foot (628, III., Note 1) (608, VII.) ; second and fourth, 
 
 Greater Sapphics (628, VII.). Gr. 631, III. 
 
 XII. — Trochaic Stanza. In Ode II., 18. 
 
 Four verses : first and third, Trochaic Dimeter Catalectic (619) ; second 
 and fourth, Iambic Trimeter Catalectic (623). Gr. 631, X. 
 
 i}--~ i 
 
 2. 
 
 4. 
 
 XIII. — Dactylic Archilochian Stanza. In Ode IV., 7. 
 Four verses: first and third, Dactylic Hexameters (610); second and 
 fourth, Catalectic Dactylic Trimeters (617, note). Gr. 631, XL 
 
 XIV. — Greater Archil\)chian Stanza. In Ode I., 4. 
 Four verses: first and third, Greater Archilochians (62S, X) ; second and 
 fourth, Iambic Trimeter Catalectic (623). Gr. 631, XII. 
 
 XV.— Ionic Stanza. In Ode III., 12. 
 
 Three verses : first and second, Ionic Tetrameters (626, Note 2) ; third, 
 Ionic Dimeter (626). Gr. 631, XIII. 
 
 I-} 
 
XXXVI LYRIC METRES OF HORACE. 
 
 XVI. — First Archilochian Stanza. In Epode 13. 
 Two verses : first, Dactylic Hexameter (610) ; second, Iambico-Dactylic 
 (624 and 617). Gr. 631, XIV. 
 
 1. ~" oc | — cc I — oc I — ac I — «-*-' 1 — — 
 
 2. >^-|>z w w|. ww |. wy |^ 
 
 XVII. — Second Archilochian Stanza. In Epode 11. 
 Two verses : first, Iambic Trimeter (622) ; second, Dactylico-Iambic (617 
 and 624). Gr. 631, XV. 
 
 2. ^ ww |-v W |«A|>^J-|>z w w 
 
 XVIII. — Second Pythiambic Stanza. In Epode 16. 
 Two verses : first, Dactylic Hexameter (610) ; second, Iambic Trimeter 
 . (622). Gr. 631, XVIII. 
 
 2. >-^-| t-~~ I t~^~ 
 
 XIX. — Alcmanian Stanza. In Epode 12. 
 
 Two verses : first, Dactylic Hexameter (610) ; second, Dactylic Tetra- 
 meter (616). Gr. 631, XIX. 
 
 i. - ro i- ro "i-ooi-roi-v~i-« 
 
 XX.— Iambic Trimeter (622). In Epode 17. 
 
 Not grouped into stanzas. 
 >^.^_ I > -l^-\ >^-^^ 
 
INDEX TO THE METRES. 
 
 
 METRE 
 
 
 METR E 
 
 JEY:, vetusto 
 
 i. 
 
 Impios parrae - 
 
 ii. 
 
 /Equ am memento - 
 
 i. 
 
 Inclusam Danaen - 
 
 V. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas 
 
 v. 
 
 Intactis opulentior 
 
 iii. 
 
 Altera jam teritur 
 
 xviii. 
 
 Integer vitae - 
 
 ii. 
 
 Angustam amice 
 
 i. 
 
 Intermissa, Venus, 
 
 iii. 
 
 At, deoruni 
 
 iv. 
 
 Jam jam efficaci 
 
 XX. 
 
 Audivere, Lyce 
 
 VI. 
 
 Jam pauca aratro 
 
 i. 
 
 Bacclmm in remotis 
 
 i. 
 
 Jam satis terris 
 
 ii. 
 
 Beatus ille, - 
 
 iv. 
 
 Jamveris comites, 
 
 V. 
 
 Coelo supinas 
 
 i. 
 
 Justum et tenacem 
 
 i. 
 
 Coelo tonantem 
 
 i. 
 
 Laudabunt alii 
 
 ix. 
 
 Cum tu, Lydia, 
 
 iii. 
 
 Lupis et agnis 
 
 iv. 
 
 Cur me querelis 
 
 i. 
 
 Lydia, die, per omnes 
 
 xi. 
 
 Delicta majorum 
 
 i. 
 
 Maecenas atavis 
 
 vii. 
 
 Descende coelo 
 
 i. 
 
 Mala soluta 
 
 iv. 
 
 Diauam tenerae 
 
 vi. 
 
 Martiis caelebs 
 
 ii. 
 
 Diffugere nives ; 
 
 xiii. 
 
 Mater sa3va Cupidinum 
 
 iii. 
 
 Dive, quern proles 
 
 ii. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde 
 
 ii. 
 
 Divis orte bonis, 
 
 v. 
 
 Mercuri nam te, 
 
 ii. 
 
 Donareni pateras 
 
 vii. 
 
 Miserarum est 
 
 XV. 
 
 Donee gratus eram 
 
 iii. 
 
 Mollis inertia 
 
 X. 
 
 Eheu fugaces, 
 
 i. 
 
 Montium custos 
 
 ii. 
 
 Est mihi nonum 
 
 ii. 
 
 Motum ex Metello - 
 
 i. 
 
 Et thure et fidibus 
 
 iii. 
 
 Musis amicus - 
 
 i. 
 
 Exegi monumentum 
 
 vii. 
 
 Natis in usum 
 
 i. 
 
 Extremum Tanain 
 
 v. 
 
 Ne forte credas 
 
 i. 
 
 Faune, Nympharum 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ne sit ancillae 
 
 ii. 
 
 Festo quid potius die - 
 
 iii. 
 
 Nolis longa ferae 
 
 v. 
 
 Herculis ritu 
 
 ii. 
 
 Nondum subacta 
 
 i. 
 
 Horrida tempestas 
 
 xvi. 
 
 Non ebur, neque 
 
 xii. 
 
 Ibis Liburnis 
 
 iv. 
 
 Non semper imbres 
 
 i. 
 
 Icci, beatis 
 
 i. 
 
 Non usitata 
 
 i, 
 
 Ille et nefasto 
 
 i. 
 
 Non vides, quanto 
 
 ii 
 
XXXV111 
 
 INDEX TO THE METRES. 
 
 
 METRE. 
 
 
 MEl'H 
 
 Nox erat, 
 
 X. 
 
 Quern tu, Melpomene, 
 
 iii. 
 
 Nullam, Vare, - 
 
 - viii. 
 
 Quem virum 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Nullus argento 
 
 ii. 
 
 Quid bellicosus 
 
 i. 
 
 Nunc estbibendum, 
 
 i. 
 
 Quid dedicatum 
 
 - i. 
 
 crudelis adhuc, - 
 
 viii. 
 
 Quid fles, Asterie - 
 
 vi. 
 
 Diva, gratum 
 
 - i. 
 
 Quid immerentes 
 
 - iv. 
 
 fons Bandusiae, 
 
 vi. 
 
 Quid tibi vis, 
 
 xix. 
 
 matre pulchra 
 
 i. 
 
 Quis desiderio - 
 
 - v. 
 
 nata mecum, 
 
 i. 
 
 Quis multa gracilis • 
 
 vi. 
 
 navis ! referent 
 
 - vi. 
 
 Quo me, Bacche, 
 
 - iii. 
 
 saepe mecnm 
 
 i. 
 
 Quo, quo scelesti 
 
 iv. 
 
 Venus, regina 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Rectius vives, 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Odi profanurn 
 
 i. 
 
 Rogare longo 
 
 iv. 
 
 Otium divos 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Scriberis Vario 
 
 - v. 
 
 Parciusjunctas 
 
 ii. 
 
 Septimi, Gades 
 
 ii. 
 
 Parous deorum 
 
 i. 
 
 Sic te Diva 
 
 - iii. 
 
 Parentis olim 
 
 iv. 
 
 Solvitur acris hiems 
 
 xiv. 
 
 Pastor quum traheret 
 
 - v. 
 
 Te maris et terrae 
 
 - ix. 
 
 Persicos odi 
 
 ii. 
 
 Tu ne quaesieris, 
 
 viii. 
 
 Petti, nihil me, 
 
 -xvii. 
 
 Tyrrhena regum 
 
 - i. 
 
 Phoebe, silvarumque 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ulla si juris 
 
 ii. 
 
 Phoebus volentem 
 
 i. 
 
 Uxor pauperis Ibyci 
 
 - iii. 
 
 Pindarum quisquis - 
 
 ii. 
 
 Velox amoenum 
 
 i. 
 
 Poscimur. Si quid 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Vides, ut alta - 
 
 - i. 
 
 Quae cura patrum, - 
 
 i. 
 
 Vile potabis 
 
 ii. 
 
 Qualem, ministrum 
 
 i. 
 
 Vitas hinnuleo - 
 
 - vi. 
 
 Quando repostum - 
 
 iv. 
 
 Vixi puellia, 
 
 i. 
 
 Quantum distet 
 
 - iii. 
 
 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 CARMINUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 CARMEN L 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Maecenas atavis edite regibus, 
 
 O et praesidium et dulce decus meum, 
 
 Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicuni 
 
 Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis 
 
 Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 6 
 
 Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos ; 
 
 Hunc, si mobilium turba Q,uiritium 
 
 Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus ; 
 
 Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo, 
 
 duidquid de Libycis verritur areis. 10 
 
 Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo 
 
 Agros Attalicis conditionibus 
 
 Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cypria 
 
 Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare. 
 
 Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 13 
 
 Mercator metuens, otium et oppidi 
 
 3. Olympium 7. nobilium. 13. demovean. 
 
CARMKUai 
 
 Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates 
 
 Q,uassas, indocilis pauperiem pati. 
 
 Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici, 
 
 Nee partem solido demere de die 20 
 
 Spernitj nunc viridi membra sub arbuto 
 
 Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrac. 
 
 Multos castra juvant,et lituo tubae 
 
 Permixtus sonitus,bellaque matribus 
 
 Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25 
 
 Yenator, tenerae conjugis immemor. 
 
 Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus, 
 
 Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas. 
 
 Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium 
 
 Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus ■ 30 
 
 Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori 
 
 Secernunt populo, si neque tibias 
 
 Euterpe cohibet, nee Polyhymnia 
 
 Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. 
 
 duodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, 36 
 
 Sublimi feriam sidera vertice. 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUGUSTU1H, 
 
 Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae 
 Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente 
 Dextera sacras jaculatus arces 
 Terruit Urbem, 
 
 17. tuta, de conjectura. 29. Te, de conj. 
 
 [15 Inseres, Orellius. 36. Sublimis. C. ii. 2. rubentl. 
 
LLBER I. C. H. 3 
 
 Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 5 
 
 Saeculura Pyrrhae nova monstra questae. 
 Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos 
 Visere montes, 
 
 Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo. 
 Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis ; 10 
 
 Et superjecto pavidae natarunt 
 Aequore damae. 
 
 Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis 
 Litore Etrusco violenter undis, 
 Ire -dejec turn monumenta regis 15 
 
 Templaque Vestae ; 
 
 Iliae dum se nimium querenti 
 Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra 
 Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u- 
 
 xorius amnis. 20 
 
 Audiet cives acuisse ferruin, 
 Q,uo graves Persae melius perirent, 
 Audiet pugnas vitio parentum 
 Rara juventus. 
 
 Ciuem vocet divum populus ruenne 25 
 
 Imperi rebus ? prece qua fatigent 
 Yirgines sanctae minus audientem 
 Carmina Yestam ? 
 
 Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi 
 Jupiter? Tandem venias, precamur, 
 
 30 
 
 10. palumbis. 
 
CARMINUM 
 
 Nube candentes humeros amictus, 
 Augur Apollo-; 
 
 Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, 
 Quam Jocus circumvolat et Cupido ; 
 Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35 
 
 Respicis. auctor, 
 
 Heu nimis longo satiate ludo, 
 Q,uem juvat clamor galeaeque leves, 
 Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum 
 
 Vultns in hostem ; 40 
 
 Sive mutata juvenem figura 
 Ales in terris imitaris, almae 
 Filius Maiae, patiens vocari 
 Caesaris ultor ; 
 
 Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 45 
 
 Laetus intersis populo Q,uirini, 
 Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum 
 Ocior aura 
 
 Tollat. Hie magnos potius triumphos, 
 Hie ames dici pater atque princeps, 50 
 
 Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos, 
 Te duce, Caesar. 
 
 ijl. candenti. 39. Marsi, de conj. 46. Quirino. 
 
LIBER I. C. III. 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 4D NAVEM, QUA VEHEBATUR VIRGILIUS ATIJENA8 
 PROFICISCENS. 
 
 Sic le diva potens Cypri, 
 
 Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera, 
 Ventorumque regat pater, 
 
 Obstrictis aliis, praeter Iapyga, 
 Navis, quae tibi creditum 5 
 
 Debes Virgilium, finibus Atticis 
 Reddas incolumem, precor, 
 
 Et serves animae dimidium meae. 
 Illi robur et aes triplex 
 
 Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci 10 
 
 Commisit pelago ratem 
 
 Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum 
 Decertantem Aquilonibus, 
 
 Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti 
 Quo non arbiter Hadriae 15 
 
 Major, tollere seu ponere vult freta. 
 Quern mortis timuit gradum, 
 
 Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia, 
 Qui vidit mare turgidum et 
 
 Infames scopulos Acroceraunia ? 20 
 
 Nequidquam deus abscidit 
 
 Prudens Oceano dissociabili 
 Terras, si tamen impiae 
 
 Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. 
 Audax omnia perpeti 25 
 
 Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. 
 
 8. Ut. 18. rectis, de conj. 19. turbidum. 
 
 20. aha Ceraunia. 22. dissoc.iabiles, de conj. 
 
CARM1NUM 
 
 Audax Iapeti genus 
 
 Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit. 
 Post ignem aetheria domo 
 
 Subduct urn, macies et nova febrium 30 
 
 Terris incubuit cohors, 
 
 Semotique prius tarda necessitas 
 Leti corripuit gradum. 
 
 Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera 
 Pennis non homini datis : 35 
 
 Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor. 
 Nil mortalibus ardui est. 
 
 Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque 
 Per nostrum patimur scelus 
 
 Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 AD L. SESTIUM. 
 
 Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni, 
 
 Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas ; 
 Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igni ; 
 
 Nee prata can is albicant pruinis. 
 Jam Cytherea choros ducit Venus, imminente Luna, 5 
 
 Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes 
 Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum 
 
 Vulcanus ardens urit officinas. 
 Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto, 
 
 Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae. 10 
 
 37 aidmm. 0. iv. 8. visit. 
 
LIBEK I. C. V. 7 
 
 Nunc et in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, 
 
 Seu poscat agna, sive malit haedo. 
 Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas 
 
 Regumque turres. O beate Sesti, 
 Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. 1.5 
 
 Jam te premet nox, fabulaeque Manes, 
 I It domus exilis Plutonia ; quo simul mearis, 
 
 Nee regna vini sortiere talis, 
 N T ec tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventns 
 
 Nunc omnis, et mox virgines tepebunt. 20 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 AD 1' YRRHAM. 
 
 Q,uis multa gracilis te puer in rosa 
 Perfusus liquidis urget odoribus 
 Grato, Pyrrha, sub antro ? 
 Cui flavam religas comam. 
 
 Simplex mimditiis ? Heu quoties fidem 5 
 
 Mutatosque deos flebit, et aspera 
 Nigris aequora ventis 
 Emirabitur insolens, 
 
 Q,ui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea ; 
 Q,ui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10 
 
 Sperat, nescius aurae 
 Fallacis Miseri. quibus 
 
 12. agnam — haedum. 3.9. Lycidam. 
 
 ( ;. V. 5. Quotiens. 8. ut mirabitur ; demirabitur, dt ccij. 
 
(JAJiMLNTJM 
 
 Intentata nites ! Me tabula sacra* 
 Votiva paries indicat uvida 
 Suspendisse potenti 15 
 
 Vestimenta maris deo. 
 
 CARxMEN VI. 
 
 AD M. VIPSANIUM AGRIPPAM. 
 
 Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium 
 Victor Maeonii carminis alite, 
 Q,uam rem cunque ferox navibus aut equis 
 Miles te duce gesserit. 
 
 Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere, nee gravem 5 
 Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii, 
 Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei, 
 Nee saevam Pelopis do-mum 
 
 Conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor 
 Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10 
 
 Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas 
 Culpa deterere ingeni. 
 
 Q,uis Martem tunica tectum adamantina 
 Digne scripserit 7 aut pulvere Tioico 
 Nigrum Merionen? aut ope Palladis 15 
 
 Tydiden Superis parem? 
 
 14 humida. C. vi. 2. aliti. 3. qua rem cunque. 
 
 7. duplices; Ulyssei. 14. Troio. 
 
LLBEE I. C. VII. 
 
 Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum, 
 Sectis in juvenes unguibus acrium, 
 Cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur, 
 
 Non praeter solitum leves. 20 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD MUNATIUM PLANCUM. 
 
 1 iaudabunt alii claram Rhodon, aut Mitylenen. 
 
 Aut Epheson, bimarisve Corinthi 
 Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos 
 
 Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe. 
 Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem 5 
 
 Carmine perpetuo celebrare, et 
 Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam. 
 
 Plurimus, in Junonis honorem, 
 Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque Mycenas. 
 
 Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemon, 10 
 
 Nee tarn Larissae percussit campus opimae, 
 
 Q,uam domus Albuneae resonantis, 
 Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus, et uda 
 
 Mobiiibus pomaria rivis. 
 Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 15 
 
 Saepe Notus, neque parturit imbres 
 Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento 
 
 Tristitiam vitaeque labores 
 
 C. vii. 2. Epheauin 5. arces ; arcem. 6 et 7. celebrare, Indequc. 
 
 7. decerptae frondi, de conj. 9. dicit. J 5. detsrgit. 
 
 17. Perpetuo. 
 
10 CAJRM1NUM 
 
 Mollij Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis 
 
 Castra tenent, seu derisa tenebit 2(1 
 
 Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer, Salamina patremque 
 
 Cum fugeret, tarn en uda Lyaeo 
 Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, 
 
 Sic tristes affatus amicos : 
 Quo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parente, 25 
 
 Ibimus, o socii comitesque ! 
 Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ; 
 
 Certus enim promisit Apollo, 
 Ambiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram. 
 
 O fortes pejoraque passi 30 
 
 lVTecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ; 
 
 Cras ingens iterabimus aequor. 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD LYDIAM 
 
 Lydia die, per omnes 
 
 Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes amando 
 Perdere ; cur apricum 
 
 Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque solis '? 
 Cur neque militaris 5 
 
 Inter aequales equitat, Gallica nee lupatis 
 Temperat ora frenis ? 
 
 Cur timet flavum IMberim tangere ? cur olivum 
 Sanguine viperino 
 
 Cautius vitat ? neque jam livida gestat armis 10 
 
 27. auspice Teucri: C. viii. 6 et 7. equitet— Temperet. 
 
LIBEK 1. C. IX. 11 
 
 Brachia, saepe disco, 
 
 Saepe trans finem jaculo nobiiis expedito ? 
 Q,uid iatet, ut marinae 
 
 Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Trojae 
 Fun era. ne virilis 15 
 
 Cultus in caedem et Lycias proriperet catervas ► 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD THALIARCHUM. 
 
 Vides, ut alta stet nive candidum 
 Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus 
 Silvae laborantes, geluque 
 Flumina constiterint acuto. 
 
 Dissolve frigus, ligna super foco 5 
 
 Large reponens, atque benignius 
 Deprome quadrimum Sabina, 
 O Thaliarche, merum diota. 
 
 Permitte divis cetera : qui simul 
 Stravere ventos aequore fervido JO 
 
 Deproeliantes, nee cupressi 
 Nee veteres agitantur orni. 
 
 Q,uid sit futurum eras, fuge quaerere : et 
 Quern Fors dieruin cunque dabit, lucro 
 
 Appone, nee dulces amores 15 
 
 Sperne puer, neque tu choreas, 
 
 C. ix. 7. Depone. 14. sora 
 
 3 
 
12 CABMTNTJM 
 
 Donee virenti canities abest 
 Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae, 
 Lenesque sub noctem susurri 
 
 Composita repetantur hora, 20 
 
 Nunc et latentis proditor intimo 
 Gratus puellae risus ab. angulo, 
 Pignusque dereptum lacertis, 
 Aut digito male pertinaci. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 AD MERCURIUM. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, 
 Qui feros cultus hominum recent urn 
 Voce formasti catus, et decorae 
 More palaestrae, 
 
 Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 
 Nuntium, curvaeque lyrae parentem, 
 Callidum, quidquid placuit, jocoso 
 Condere furto. 
 
 Te } boves ohm nisi reddidisses 
 Per dolmn amotas, puerum minaci 
 Voce dum tercet, viduus pharetra 
 Risit Apollo. 
 
 C. x. L Mercuri facunde, nepos Atlantis. 
 
LTBEK I. C. XL 13 
 
 Quin et Atridas, duce te, superbos 
 Ilio dives Priamus relicto 
 
 Thessalosque ignes et iniqua Trojae 15 
 
 Castra fefellit. 
 
 Tu pias laetis animas reponis 
 Sedibus, virgaque levem coerces 
 Aurea turbam, superis deorum 
 
 Gratus et imis. 20 
 
 CARMEN XL 
 
 AD LEUCONOEN. 
 
 Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quern mini, quern tibi 
 Finem di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios 
 Tentaris numeros. Ut melius, quidquid erit, pati ! 
 Seu plures hiemes, seu tribuit Jupiter ultimam, 
 Q,uae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 
 Tyrrhenum : sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi 
 Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
 Aetas, Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero 
 
 C. xi 1. quaesieris scire, nefas. 4. tribuet. 
 
14 CARMEN UM 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUGUST UM. 
 
 Q,uem virum aut heroa lyra vol ach 
 Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio ? 
 Quern deum ? cujus recinet jocosa 
 Nomen imago 
 
 Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris, 5 
 
 Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo ? 
 Unde vocalem temere insecutae 
 Orphea silvae, 
 
 Arte materna rapidos morantenl 
 Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos, 10 
 
 Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris 
 Ducere quercus. 
 
 Quid prius dicam solitis Parentis 
 Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum, 
 Qui mare ac terras variiscjue mundum 15 
 
 Temperat horis ? 
 
 Unde nil majus generatur ipso. 
 
 Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum : 
 
 Proximos illi tamen occupavit 
 
 Pallas honores. 20 
 
 Proeliis audax, neque te silebo. 
 Liber, et saevis inimica virgo 
 
 C. xii. S. sumes. 3. recinit. 13. Quid prius? Dicam solitis Parentem 
 19. occupabit. 20, 21. Pallas honores, Proeliis audax. Neque. 
 
LLBEIl I. c. xn. 15 
 
 BelluiSj nee te, metuende certa, 
 Phoebe, sagitta. 
 
 Dicam et Alciden. puerosque Ledae, 25 
 
 Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis 
 Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis 
 Stella refulsit. 
 
 Denuit saxis agitatus humor, 
 Concidunt venti, fugiuntque nubes, 30 
 
 Et minax — quod sic voluere — ponto 
 Unda recumbit. 
 
 Romulum post hos prius, an quietum 
 Pompili regnum memorem, an superbos 
 Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35 
 
 Nobile letum. 
 
 Regulum, et Scauros, animaeque magnae 
 Prodigum Paullum. superante Poeno, 
 Gratus insigni referam Camena, 
 
 Fabriciumque. 40 
 
 Hunc, et incomptis Curium capillis 
 Utilem bello tulit, et Camillum 
 Saeva paupertas et avitus apto 
 Cum lare fundus. 
 
 Crescit, occulto velut arbor aevo, 45 
 
 Fama Marcelli : micat inter omnes 
 Julium sidus, velut inter ignes 
 Luna minores. 
 
 31. quia sic ; qua sic ; nam sic ; di sic. 
 35. anne Curti, Bentl. 41. intonais. 
 
16 CAKMrNUM 
 
 Gentis humanae pater atque custos, 
 Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 50 
 
 Caesaris fatis data ; tu secundo 
 Caesare regnes. 
 
 Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes 
 Egerit justo domitos triumpho, 
 Sive subjectos Orientis orae 55 
 
 Seras et Indos, 
 
 Te minor latum reget aeqims orbem : 
 Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, 
 Tu parum castis inimica mittes 
 
 Fulmina lucis. 60 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 AD LYDIAM 
 
 Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi 
 
 Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi 
 Laudas brachia, vae meum 
 
 Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur. 
 Turn nee mens mihi nee color 
 
 Certa sede manent ; humor et in genas 
 Furtim labitur, arguens 
 
 Q,uam lentis penitus macerer ignibus. 
 Uror, seu tibi candidos 
 
 Turparunt humeros immodicae mero 
 
 57. laetum ; ibid, regat. C. xiii. 4. jecor. 6. ma net 
 
LIBER I. C. XIV. 17 
 
 Rixae, sive puer furens 
 
 Impressit memorem dente labris notam. 
 Non, si me satis audias, 
 
 Speres perpetuum, dulcia barbare 
 Laedentem oscula, quae Yen us 15 
 
 Q,uinta parte sui nectaris imbuit. 
 Felices ter et amplius, 
 
 Q,uos irrupta tenet copula, nee malis 
 Divulsus querimoniis, 
 
 Suprema citius solvet amor die. 20 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD REMPUBLICAM. 
 
 O navis, referent in mare te novi 
 Fluctus. Oquidagis? Fortiter occupa 
 Portum. Nonne vides, ut 
 Nudum remigio latus, 
 
 Et malus celeri saucius Africo 5 
 
 Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus 
 Vix durare carinae 
 Possint imperiosius 
 
 Aequor ? Non tibi sunt integra lintea, 
 Non dij quos iterum pressa voces malo. 10 
 
 Quamvis Pontica pinus, 
 Silvae filia nobilis, 
 
 13. audiee. C. xiv. 1. referunt. 6. gemunt 
 
 8. possunt. 
 
1 8 cABMnnjM 
 
 Jactes et genus et nomen inutile : 
 Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus 
 
 Fidit: Tu, nisi ventis 10 
 
 Debes ludibrium, cave. 
 
 Nuper sollicitum quae mini taedium, 
 Nunc desiderium, curaque non levis, 
 Interfusa nitentes 
 
 Yites aequora Cycladas. 20 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 NEREI VATICINIUM DE EXCIDIO TROJAE, 
 
 Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus 
 Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam, 
 Ingrato celeres obruit otio 
 Ventos, ut caneret fera 
 
 Nereus fata : Mala ducis avi do-mum, 5 
 
 Q,uam multo repetet Graecia milite, 
 Conjurata tuas rumpere nuptias 
 Et regnum Priami vetus. 
 
 Heu, heu ! quantus equis, quantus adest vhis 
 Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 1 
 
 Genti ! Jam galeam Pallas et aegida 
 Currusque et rabiem parat. 
 
 15. Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrinm cave. C. xv. 9. Eheu. 
 
LEBER I. C. XV. 19 
 
 Nequidquam, Veneris praesidio ferox, 
 Pectes caesariem, grataque feminis 
 Imbelli cithara carmina divides : 15 
 
 Nequidquam th alamo graves 
 
 Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii 
 Vitabis, strepitumque, et celerem sequi 
 Ajacem : tamen heu serus adulteros 
 
 Crines pulvere collines. 20 
 
 Non Laertiaden, exitium tuae 
 Genti, non Pylium Nestora respicis ? 
 Urgent impavidi te Salaminius 
 Teucer et Sthenelus sciens 
 
 Pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 25 
 
 Non auriga piger. Merionen quoque 
 Nosces. Ecce furit te reperire atrox 
 Tydides, melior patre : 
 
 Quern tu, cervus uti vallis in altera 
 Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 30 
 
 Sublimi fugies mollis anhelitu, 
 Non hoc pollicitus tuae. 
 
 Iracunda diem proferet llio 
 Matronisque Phrygum classis Achillei ; 
 Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 35 
 
 Ignis Iliacas domos. 
 
 20. Cultus. 21,22. Num— num. 
 
 94. Teucer, te ; Teucerque et, de conj. 35. Achaiue. 
 
 36. Pergameat). 
 
20 CA.RMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XVI 
 
 AD AMICAM. 
 
 O matre pulchra filia pulchrior, 
 Q,uem criminosis cunque voles modum 
 Pones iambis, sive flamma 
 Sive mari libet Hadriano. 
 
 Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 
 Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius, 
 Non Liber aeque, non acuta 
 Sic geminant Corybantes aera, 
 
 Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus 
 
 Deterret ensis, nee mare naufragum, 
 
 Nee saevus ignis, nee tremendo 
 
 Jupiter ipse mens tumultu. 
 
 Fertur Prometheus, addere principi 
 Limo coactus particulam undique 
 Desectam, et insani leonis 
 
 Vim stomacho apposuisse nostro. 
 
 Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
 Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae 
 Stetere causae, cur perirent 
 Funditus, imprimeretque muris 
 
 Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. 
 Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris 
 
 C. xvi. 8. Si, de conj. 
 
LIBER I. C. XVIL 21 
 
 Tentavit in dulci juventa 
 Fervor, et in celeres iambos 
 
 Misit furentem. Nunc ego mitibus 25 
 
 Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi 
 Fias recantatis arnica 
 
 Opprobriis animiunque reddas. 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 A. D TYNDARIDEM. 
 
 Yelox amoenum saepe Lucretilem 
 Mutat Lycaeo Faunus, et igneam 
 Defendit aestatem capellis 
 
 Usque meis, pluviosque ventos. 
 
 Impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5 
 
 Quaerunt latentes et thyma deviae 
 Olentis uxores mariti, 
 
 Nee virides metuunt colubras 
 
 Nee Martiales Haediliae lupos, 
 Utcunque dulci, Tyndari, fistula 10 
 
 Yalles et Usticae cubantis 
 Levia personuere saxa. 
 
 Di me tuentur : dis pietas mea 
 Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia 
 
 C. xvii 5 totum. 8. colubros. 9. hoeduleae. 
 
 14. Hinc. 
 
22 CAKMINUM 
 
 Manabit ad plenum benigno 15 
 
 Ruris honorum opulenta coma. 
 
 Hie in reducta valle Caniculae 
 Vitabis aestus, et fide Te'ia 
 Dices laborantes in uno 
 
 Penelopen vitreamque Circen. 20 
 
 Hie innocentis pocula Lesbh 
 Duces sub umbra : nee Semeleius 
 Cum Marte confundet Thyoneus 
 Proelia, nee metues protervum 
 
 Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 25 
 
 Incontin entes injiciat manus, 
 Et scindat haerentem coronam 
 Crinibus, immeritamque vestem. 
 
 CARMEN XVIII. 
 
 AD Q.UINCTILIUM VARUM. 
 
 Nullam, Tare, sacra vite prius severis arborem 
 Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili. 
 Siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque 
 Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollicitudines. 
 Q,uis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiern crepat ? 5 
 Gluis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Yenus ? 
 A t ne quis modici transiliat munera Liberi, 
 Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa super mero 
 
 25. nee. C. xviii. 5. increpat. 7. ac. 
 
LIBER I. C. XIX 23 
 
 DebeHata, monet Sithoniis non levis Evius, 
 
 Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10 
 
 Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu, 
 
 Invitum quatiam, nee variis obsita frondibus 
 
 Sub divum rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyiitio 
 
 Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus amor sui, 
 
 Et tollens vacuum plus nimio gloria verticcm, 15 
 
 A rcanique fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro. 
 
 CARMEN XIX, 
 
 AD GLYCERAM. 
 
 Mater saeva Cupidinum 
 
 Thebanaeque jubet me Semeles puer, 
 Et lasciva licentia 
 
 Finitis animum reddere amoribus. 
 Urit me Glycerae nitor 5 
 
 Splendentis Pario marmore purius : 
 Urit grata protervitas, 
 
 Et vultus nimium lubricus adspici, 
 In me tota mens Yenus 
 
 Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas, 10 
 
 Et versis animosum equis 
 
 Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent. 
 Hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie 
 
 Yerbenas, pueri, ponite, thuraque, 
 Bimi cum patera meri : 15 
 
 Mactata veniet lenior hostia. 
 
 C. »x. 12. attinei. 
 
24 CAEMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM 
 
 Vile potabis modicis Sabinum 
 Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa 
 Conditum levi, datus in theatro 
 Cum tibi plausus, 
 
 Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni 5 
 
 Fluminis ripae, simul et jocosa 
 Redderet laudes tibi Vatican i 
 Montis imago. 
 
 Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno 
 Tu bibes uvam ; mea nee Falernae 10 
 
 Temperant vites, neque Formiani 
 Pocula colles. 
 
 CARMEN XXL 
 
 IN DIANAM ET APOLLINEM. 
 
 » 
 
 Dianam tenerae dicite virgines ; 
 Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium, 
 Latonamque supremo 
 Dilectam penitus Jovi. 
 
 Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma, 
 Quaecunque aut gelido prominet Algido, 
 
 C. xxi. 5. comam. 
 
LIBEE I. C. XXIL 25 
 
 Nigris aut Erymanthi 
 SilviSj aut viridis Cragi : 
 
 Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, 
 Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis, 10 
 
 Insignemque pharetra 
 
 Fraternaque humerum lyra. 
 
 Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram fameia 
 Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in 
 
 Persas atque Britannos 15 
 
 Vestra motus aget prece. 
 
 CARMEN XXIL 
 
 AD ARISTIUM FUSCUM. 
 
 Integer vitae scelerisque purus 
 Non eget Mauris jaculis, neque arcu 
 Nee venenatis gravida sagittis, 
 Fusee, pharetra; 
 
 Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, 5 
 
 Sive facturus per inhospitalem 
 Caucasum, vel quae loca fabulosus 
 Lambit Hydaspes. 
 
 Xamque me silva lupus in Sabina, 
 
 Dum meam canto Lalagen, et ultra 10 
 
 G. xxii. 2. Mauri ; nee. 
 
26 CAKMINUM 
 
 Terminum curis vagor expeditis, 
 Fugit inermem : 
 
 Quale portentum neque militaris 
 Daunias latis alit aesculetis. 
 Nee Jubae tellus generat, leonum 1 5 
 
 A rid a nutrix. 
 
 Pone me, pigris abi nulla campis 
 
 Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, 
 
 Quod latus mundi nebulae malusqiie 
 
 Jupiter urget : 20 
 
 Pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
 Solis, in terra domibus negata : 
 Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, 
 Dulce loquentem. 
 
 CARMEN XXIII. 
 
 AD C H L O E N . 
 
 Vitas hinnuleo me similis, Chloe, 
 Quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis 
 Matrem, non sine vano 
 Aurarum et siluae metu. 
 
 Nam seu mobilibus veris inhorruit 
 Adventus foliis, seu virides rubum 
 
 11 expeditu?. C. xxiii. 5. vitis ; vepris, de conj. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXIV. 27 
 
 Dimovere lacertae, 
 
 Et corde et genibus tremit. 
 
 Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera, 
 Gaetulusve leo, frangere persequor : 10 
 
 Tandem desine matrem 
 Tempestiva sequi viro. 
 
 CAEMEN XXIV. 
 
 AD P. VIRGILIUM MARONEM, 
 
 Q,uis desiderio sit pudor aut modus 
 Tarn cari capitis '/ Praecipe lugubres 
 Cantus, Melpomene, cui liquidam Pater 
 Yocem cum cithara dedit. 
 
 Ergo Q,uinctilium perpetuus sopor 5 
 
 Urget ? cui pudor, et justitiae soror 
 Incorrupta fides, nudaque Veritas, 
 Q,uando ullum inveniet parem 1 
 
 Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit : 
 Nulli flebilior, quam tibi, Yirgili. 10 
 
 Tu frustra pius heu non ita creditum 
 Poscis Ctuinctilium deos. 
 
 Quodsi Threicio blandius Orpheo 
 Auditam moderere arboribus fidem, 
 
 C. xxiv. 8. invenient. 13. Quid? si 
 
-8 CAKMINUM 
 
 Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 15 
 
 Q,uam virga semel horrida, 
 
 Non lenis precibus fata recludere, 
 Nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi. 
 Durum : sed levius fit patientia, 
 
 Q,uidquid corrigere est nefas. 20 
 
 CARMEN XXV. 
 
 AD L Y D I A M . 
 
 Parcius junctas quatiunt fenestras 
 Ictibus crebris juvenes protervi, 
 Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque 
 Janua limen, 
 
 Q,uae prms multum facilis movebat 5 
 
 Cardines. Audis minus et minus jam ; 
 " Me tuo longas pereunte noctes, 
 Lydia, dormis ?" 
 
 Invicem moechos anus arrogantes 
 Flebis in solo levis angiportu, [0 
 
 Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- 
 lunia vento : 
 
 Cum tibi flagrans amor, et libido, 
 Quae solet matres furiare equorum, 
 
 15. Num. C. xxv. 2. jactibus. 5. faciles. 
 
LLBEE I. C. XXVI. 29 
 
 Saeviet circa jecur ulcerosum, 1 5 
 
 Non sine questu, 
 
 Laeta quod pubes hedera virente 
 Gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto, 
 Arid as frondes hiemis sodali 
 
 Dedicet Hebro. 80 
 
 CARMEN XXVL 
 
 AD AELIUM LAMIAM, 
 
 Musis amicus tristitiam et metus 
 Tradam protervis in mare Creticum 
 Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto 
 Rex gelidae metuatur orae, 
 
 Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice 5 
 
 Securus. O quae fontibus integris 
 Gaudes, apricos necte flores, 
 Necte meo Lamiae coronam, 
 
 Pimple a dulcis ! Nil sine te mei 
 Prosunt honores ; hunc fidibus no vis, 10 
 
 Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro 
 Teque tuasque decet sorores. 
 
 1? virenti. C. xxvi. 9. Piniplei. 10. Possunt. 
 
30 CARMINTTM 
 
 CARMEN XXVII. 
 
 AD SODALES CON VIVAS, 
 
 Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis 
 Pugnare Thracum est : tollite barbarum 
 Morem, verecundumque Bacchum 
 Sanguineis prohibete rixis. 
 
 Vino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5 
 
 Immane quantum discrepat ; impium 
 Lenite clamorem, sodales, 
 Et cubito remanete presso. 
 
 Vultis severi me quoque sumere 
 Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntiae 10 
 
 Frater Megillae, quo beatus 
 Vulnere, qua pereat sagitta. 
 
 Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam 
 Mercede. Quae te cunque domat Yenus, 
 
 Non erubescendis adurit 15 
 
 Ignibus, ingenuoque semper 
 
 Amore peccas. Quidquid habes, age, 
 Depone tutis auribus. Ah miser ! 
 Quanta laborabas Charybdi, 
 
 Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20 
 
 Quae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis 
 Magus venenis, quis poterit dens ? 
 
 C. xxvii. 13. voluptas. 19. laboras in Charybdi. 
 
LIBER I. c. xxv m. 31 
 
 Vix illigatum te triformi 
 Pegasus expediet Chimaera. 
 
 CARMEN XXYIII. 
 
 ARCHYTAS 
 
 Te maris et terrae nurheroque carentis arenae 
 
 Mensorem cohibent, Archyta, 
 Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum 
 
 Munera, nee quidquam tibi prodest 
 Aerias tentasse domos, animoque rotundum 5 
 
 Percurrisse polum, morituro. 
 Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deorum, 
 
 Tithonusque remotus in auras, 
 Et Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque 
 
 Tartara Panthoiden iterum Oreo 10 
 
 Demissum, quamvis, clypeo Trojana refixo 
 
 Tempora testatus, nihil ultra 
 Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae, 
 
 Judice te non sordidus auctor 
 Naturae verique. Sed omnes una manet nox 15 
 
 Et calcanda semel via leti. 
 Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti : 
 
 Exitio est avidum mare nautis ; 
 Mixta senum ac juvenum densentur funera : imllum 
 
 Saeva caput Proserpina fugit 20 
 
 Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis, 
 
 Illyricis Notus obruit undis. 
 
 C xxviii. 18. avidis. 19. densantur 
 
32 CARMINUM 
 
 At tu, nauta, vagae ne parce malignus arenae 
 
 Ossibus et capiti inhumato 
 Particulam dare : sic, quodcunque minabitur Eurus 25 
 
 Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae 
 Plectantur silvae, te sospite : multaque merces, 
 
 Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo 
 Ab Jove Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti. 
 
 Negligis immeritis nocituram 30 
 
 Postmodo te natis fraudem committere ? Fors et 
 
 Debita jura vicesque superbae 
 Te maneant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis, 
 
 Teque piacula nulla resolvent. 
 Quamquam festinas, non est mora longa : licebit 35 
 
 Injecto ter pulvere curras. 
 
 CARMEN XXIX. 
 
 AD ICCIUM 
 
 Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides 
 Gazis, et acrem militiam paras 
 Non ante devictis Sabaeae 
 Regibus, horribilique Medo 
 
 Nectis catenas 'I Q,uae tibi virginum, 
 Sponso necato, barbara serviet ? 
 Puer quis ex aula capillis 
 Ad cyathum statuetur unctis, 
 
 31. Forsan. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXX. 38 
 
 Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas 
 Arcu paterno 7 Q,uis neget arduis 10 
 
 Pronos relabi posse rivos 
 
 Montibus, et Tiberim reveiti, 
 
 Cumtucoempto-sundique nobilis 
 Libros Panaeti Socraticam et domum 
 
 Mutare loricis Hiberis, 15 
 
 Pollicitus meliora, tendis ? 
 
 CARMEN XXX. 
 
 AD VENEREM. 
 
 O Terms, regina Cnidi Paphique, 
 Sperne dilectam Cypron, et vocantis 
 Thure te multo Glycerae decoram 
 Transfer in aedem. 
 
 Fervidus tecum puer, et solutis 
 Gratiae zonis, properentque Nymphae, 
 Et parum comis sine te Juventas, 
 Mercuriusque. 
 
 C. xxx. 13. not>ik*. 
 
o4 CARMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XXXI. 
 
 AD APOLLINEM. 
 
 Quid dedicatum poscit Apollinem 
 Vates ? quid orat, de patera novum 
 Fundens liquorem ? Non opimae 
 Sardiniae segetes feraces ; 
 
 Non aestuosae grata Calabriae 5 
 
 Armenta ; non aurum aut ebur Indicum : 
 Non rura, quae Liris quieta 
 Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis. 
 
 Premant Caiena falce quibus dedit 
 Fortuna vitem : dives et aureis 10 
 
 Mercator exsiccet culullis 
 Vina Syra reparata merce, 
 
 Dis carus ipsis : quippe ter et quater 
 Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum 
 
 Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 1 5 
 
 Me cichorea, levesque malvae. 
 
 Frui paratis et valido mihi, 
 Latoe, dones et, precor, integra 
 Cum mente, nee turpem senectam 
 
 Degere nee cithara carentem. 20 
 
 C. xxxi. 3. opimas — feracis. 9. Calenam, de conj, 10. ut. 
 15. pascant. 18. at ; ac. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXXTTT. 35 
 
 CARMEN XXXII. 
 
 AD L Y R A M . 
 
 Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra 
 Lusimus tecum, quod et hunc in annum 
 Vivat, et plures, age, die Latinum, 
 Barbite, carmen, 
 
 Lesbio primum modulate civi ; 5 
 
 Qui ferox bello, tamen inter arm a, 
 Sive jactatam religarat udo 
 Litore navim, 
 
 Liberum et Musas Yeneremque et illi 
 Semper haerentem puerum canebat, 10 
 
 Et Lycum, nigris oculis nigroque 
 Crine decorum. 
 
 O decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi 
 Grata testudo Jbvis, o laborum 
 Dulce lenimeiij mihi cunque salve 15 
 
 Rite vocanti. 
 
 CARMEN XXXIII. 
 
 AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas plus nimio, memor 
 Fmrnitis Glycerae, neu miserabiles 
 
 C. xxxii. 1. Poscimus ; ibid, antro. 
 4 
 
36 CAEMINUM 
 
 Decantes elegos, cur tibi junior 
 Laesa praeniteat fide. 
 
 Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida 5 
 
 Cyri torret amor ; Cyrus in asperam 
 Declinat Pholoen ; sed prius Apulis 
 Jungentur capreae lupis, 
 
 Q,uam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero. 
 Sic visum Veneri, cui placet impares 10 
 
 Formas atque animos sub juga aenea 
 Saevo mittere cum joco. 
 
 Ipsum me, melior cum peteret Venus, 
 Grata detinuit compede Myrtale 
 Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae 15 
 
 Curvantis Calabros sinus. 
 
 CARMEN XXXIV. 
 
 AD SE IPSUM, 
 
 Parcus deorum cultor et infrequens, 
 Insanientis dum sapientiae 
 
 Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum 
 Vela dare atque iter are cursus 
 
 Cogpr relictos : namque Diespiter, 
 Tgni corusco nubila dividens 
 
 C. xxxiii. V Appulis. 
 
LIBEE I. C. XXXIV. 37 
 
 Plemmque, per purum tonantes 
 Egit equos volucremque currum ; 
 
 Q,uo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina, 
 Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10 
 
 Sedes Atlanteusque finis 
 
 Concutitur. Yalet ima summis 
 
 Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus, 
 Obscura promens : hinc apicem rapax 
 
 Fortuna cum stridore acuto 1 5 
 
 Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. 
 
 CARMEN XXXV. 
 
 AD FORTUNAM ANTIATEM. 
 
 O diva, gratum quae regis Antium, 
 Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu 
 Mortale corpus vel superbos 
 Vertere funeribus triumphos, 
 
 Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 6 
 
 Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris, 
 Quicunque Bithyna lacessit 
 Carpathium pelagus carina. 
 
 Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae, 
 Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox, 1 
 
 Regumque matres barbarorum et 
 Purpurei metuunt tyranni, 
 
38 CARMINUM 
 
 Inj arioso ne pede proruas 
 
 Stantem column am, neu popuki frequens 
 
 Ad arraa cessantes, ad arma 1 5 
 
 Concitet imperiumque frangat. 
 
 Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas, 
 Clavos trabales et cuneos inarm 
 Gestans ahena, nee severus 
 
 Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20 
 
 Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit 
 Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat. 
 Utcunque mutata potentes 
 Teste domos inimica linquis, 
 
 At vulgus inndum et meretrix retro 25 
 
 Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt cadis 
 Cum faece siccatis amici, 
 Ferre jugum pariter dolosi. 
 
 Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30 
 
 Examen, Eois timendum 
 Partibus Oceanoque rubro. 
 
 Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet 
 Fratrumque. Q,uid ribs dura refugimus 
 
 Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35 
 
 Liquimus ? unde manum juventus 
 
 Metu deorum continuit ? quibus 
 Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova 
 
 C. xxxv. 17. serva 33. Heu, heu ! 3G. manue. 
 
LIBEK I. C. XXXVI. 39 
 
 Incude diffingas retusum in 
 
 Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40 
 
 CARMEN XXXYL 
 
 IN HON ORE M PL01I1 NUMIDAE. 
 
 Et tnure et fidibus juvat 
 
 Placare et vituli sanguine debito 
 Custodes Numidae deos, 
 
 Qui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima, 
 Caris multa sodalibus, 5 
 
 Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula. 
 Q,uam dulci Lamiae, memor 
 
 Actae non alio rege puertiae, 
 Mutataeque simul togae. 
 
 Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, 10 
 
 Neu promptae modus amphorae, 
 
 Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum, 
 Neu multi Damalis meri 
 
 Bassum Threicia vincat amystide, 
 Neu desint epulis rosae, 15 
 
 Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium. 
 Omnes in Damalin putres 
 
 Deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo 
 Divelletur adultero. 
 
 Ijascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20 
 
 39. defingas ; recusum. C. xxxvi. 13. Nee multi. 
 
40 CAEMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XXXVII 
 
 AD SODALES.- 
 
 Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero 
 Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus 
 Ornare pulvinar deorum 
 
 Tempus erat dapibus, sodales. 
 
 Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum 5 
 
 Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio 
 Regina dementes ruinas 
 Funus et imperio parabat 
 
 Contaminato cum grege turpium 
 Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens 10 
 
 Sperare, fortunaque dulci 
 Ebria. Sed minuit furorem 
 
 Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus, 
 Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico 
 
 Redegit in veros timores 15 
 
 Caesar, ab Italia volantem 
 
 Remis adurgens, accipiter velut 
 Molles columbas, aut leporem citus 
 Yenator in campis nivalis 
 
 Haemoniae, daret ut catems 20 
 
 Fatale mon strum : quae generosius 
 Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter 
 
 C. xxxvii 12. Ebria : sed, Orelli. 
 
LIBER 1. 0. XXXVIII. 41 
 
 Expavit ensem, nee latentes 
 Olasse cita reparavit oras. 
 
 Ausa et jaeentem visere regiam 25 
 
 Vultu serenOj fortis et asperas 
 Tractare serpentes, ut atrum 
 Corpore combiberet venenum, 
 
 Deliberata morte ferocior ; 
 Saevis Libumis scilicet invidens, 30 
 
 Privata deduci superbo 
 
 Non humilis mul-ier triumpho. 
 
 CARMEN XXXVIII. 
 
 AD PUERUM MINISTRCM. 
 
 Persicos odi, puer, apparatus, 
 Displicent nexae philyra coronae ; 
 Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum 
 Sera moretur. 
 
 Simplici myrto nihil allabores 
 Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum 
 Dedecet myrtus, neque me sub arta 
 Vite bibentem. 
 
 24. lepetivit; de conj. Benil. penetravit ; remeavit; recreavit. 
 25. tacentem. C. xxxviii. 6. Sedulus curae. 
 
a. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMINUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 AD C. ASINIUM POLLIONEM. 
 
 Motum ex Metello consule civicum 
 Bellique causas et vitia et modos, 
 Ludumque Fortunae gravesque 
 Principum amicitias et arma 
 
 Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5 
 
 Periculosae plenum opus aleae, 
 Tractas, et incedis per ignes 
 Suppositos cineri doloso. 
 
 Paullum severae Musa tragoediae 
 Desit theatris ; mox, ubi publicas 10 
 
 Res ordinaris, grande munus 
 Cecropio repetes cothurno, 
 
 Insigne moestis praesidium reis, 
 Et consulenti. Pollio, curiae • 
 
LIBER II. C. I. 4 
 
 o 
 
 Cui laurus aeternos honores 15 
 
 Dalmatico peperit triumpho 
 
 Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum 
 Perstringis aures, jam litui strepunt ; 
 Jam fulgor armorum fugaces 
 
 Terret equos, equitumque vultus. 20 
 
 A.udire magnos jam videor duces 
 !Non indecoro pulvere sordidos, 
 Et cuncta terrarUm subacta 
 
 Praeter atrocem animum Catonis. 
 
 Juno et deorum quisquis amicior 25 
 
 Afris inulta cesserat impotens 
 Tellure, victorum nepotes 
 Retulit inferias Jugurthae. 
 
 Q,uis non Latino sanguine pinguior 
 Campus sepulcris impia proelia 30 
 
 Testatur, auditumque Medis 
 Hesperiae sonitum ruinae? 
 
 Qui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris 
 Ignara belli 1 quod mare Dauniae 
 
 Non decoloravere caedes ? 35 
 
 Q,uae caret ora cruore nostro ? 
 
 Sed ne, relictis, Musa procax, jocis, 
 Ceae retractes munera neniae : 
 Mecum Dionaeo sub antro 
 
 Quaere modos leviore plectro. 40 
 
 16. Delraatico, Orellius. 33. Qais. 
 
44 CARMItfUM 
 
 CAEMEN II. 
 
 AD C. SALLUSTIUM CRISPUM. 
 
 Nullus argento color est avaris 
 Abdito terns, inimice lamnae 
 Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperato 
 Splendeat usu. 
 
 Vivet extento Proculeius aevo, 5 
 
 Notus in fratres animi paterni ; 
 Ilium aget penna metuente solvi 
 Fama superstes. 
 
 Latius regnes avidum domando 
 Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 10 
 
 Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus 
 Serviat uni. 
 
 Crescit indulgens sibi dims hydrops, 
 Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi 
 Fugerit venis, et aquosus albo 15 
 
 Corpore languor. 
 
 Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten 
 Dissidens plebi numero beatorum 
 Eximit Virtus, popiuumque falsis 
 
 Dedocet uti 20 
 
 Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum 
 Deferens uni propriamque laurum, 
 
 C ii. 1,2. est, avaris Abditae terris. 3. Salusti, Orcllius. 
 
 7. agit. 18. plebis ; beatum. 
 
LLBEK II. c. m. 45 
 
 Quisquis ingentes oculo irretorto 
 Spectat acervos. 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 AD Q . D E L L I U M , 
 
 Aequam memento rebus in arduis 
 Servare mentem, non sec us in bonis 
 Ab insolenti temperatam 
 Laetitia, moriture Delli. 
 
 Seu moestus omni tempore vixens, 5 
 
 Seu te in remoto gramine per dies 
 Festos reclinatum bearis 
 Interiore nota Falerni. 
 
 Quo pinus ingens albaque populus 
 Umbram hospitalem consociare amant 10 
 
 Ramis ? Quid obliquo laborat 
 Lympha fugax trepidare rivo? 
 
 Hue vina et unguenta et minium breves 
 
 Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae, 
 Dum res et aetas et sororum 15 
 
 Fila trium patiuntur atra. 
 
 Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo 
 Yillaque ? navus quam Tiberis lavit, 
 
 C. iii. 9-12. Quo — Ramis, et — rivo? 
 
 11 que obliquo : qua obliquo ; qua et obliquo. 13 14. brevis — amoenoa 
 
 17. domu. 18. lavat. 
 
4ft CAKMINUM 
 
 Cedes, et exstructis in altum 
 
 Divitiis potietur heres. 20 
 
 Divesne pnsco natus ab Inacho, 
 Nil interest, an pauper et infima 
 De gente sub dive- moreris, 
 Victima nil miserantis Orci. 
 
 Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25 
 
 Versatur urna serius ocius 
 
 Sors exitura et nos in aeternum 
 Exsilium impositura cymbae. 
 
 CARMEN IV, 
 
 AD XANTHIAM PHOCEUM. 
 
 Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori, 
 Xanthia Phoceu ! Prius insolentem 
 Serva Briseis niveo colore 
 Movit Achillem ; 
 
 Movit Ajacem Telamone natum 5 
 
 Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae : 
 Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
 Yirgine rapta, 
 
 Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae 
 
 Thessalo victore, et ademptus Hector 10 
 
 23. die. 28. cumbae. 
 
LIBER n. C. V. 47 
 
 Tradidit fessis leviora toili 
 Pergama Graiis. 
 
 Nescias, an te generum beati 
 Phyllidis flavae decorent parentes ; 
 Rogium certe genus et Penates 15 
 
 Moeret iniquos. 
 
 Crede non illam tibi de scelesta 
 Plebe dilectam, neque sic fidelem. 
 Sic lucre- aversam potuisse nasci 
 
 Matre pudenda. 20 
 
 Brachia et vultum teretesque suras 
 Integer laudo : fuge suspicari, 
 Cujus octavum trepidavit aetas 
 Claudere lustrum. 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 AD AM ANT EM LALAGES. 
 
 Nondum subacta ferre jugum valet 
 Cervice, nondum munia comparis 
 Aequare, nee tauri mentis 
 In venerem tolerare pondus. 
 
 Circa virentes est animus tuae 
 Campos juvencae. nunc fluviis gravem 
 
 C. iv. 18. delectam. 19. adversam. 
 
48 CAR3IINUM 
 
 Solantis aestum, nunc in udo 
 Ludere cum vitulis salicto 
 
 Praegestientis. Tolle cupidinem 
 Immitis uvae ; jam tibi lividos 10 
 
 Distinguet auctumnus racemos 
 Purpureo varius colore. 
 
 Jam te sequetur ; currit enim ferox 
 Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit, 
 
 Apponet annos : jam proterva 15 
 
 Fronte petet Lalage maritum ; 
 
 Dilecta, quantum non Plioloe fugax, 
 Non Onions, albo sic humero nitens, 
 Ut pura nocturno renidet 
 
 Luna mari, Cnidiusque Gyges ; 20 
 
 Quern si puellarum insereres choro, 
 Mire sagaces falleret hospites 
 Discrimen obscurum, solutis 
 Crinibus ambiguoque vultu. 
 
 CABMEN VL 
 
 AD SEPTIMIUM 
 
 Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et 
 Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra et 
 
 C. v. 12. Purpureus vario ; varios, de conj. 20. Gnidiua 
 
EIBER II. C. VI. 49 
 
 Barbaras Syrtes, ubi Maura semper 
 Aestuat unda ; 
 
 Tibur Argeo positum colono 5 
 
 Sit meae sedes utinam senectae, 
 Sit modus lasso maris et viarum 
 Militiaeque ! 
 
 XJn.de si Parcae prohibent iniquae, 
 Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi 10 
 
 Flumen et regnata petam Laconi 
 Rura Phalanto. 
 
 Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
 Angulus ridet, ubi non Hymetto 
 Mella decedunt viridique certat 15 
 
 Bacca Venafro ; 
 
 Ver ubi longum tepidasque praebet 
 Jupiter brumas, et amicus Aulon 
 Fertili Baccho minimum Falernis 
 
 Invidet uvis. 20 
 
 llle te mecum locus et beatae 
 Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem 
 Debita sparges lacrima favillam 
 Vatis amici. 
 
 C. vi. 18. apricus, de conj. 19. Fertilis. 
 
50 CAEMmUM * 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD POMPEIUM. 
 
 O saepe inecum tempus in ultimum 
 Deducte, Bruto militiae duce, 
 Q,uis te redonavit Gtuiritem 
 Dis patriis Italoque coelo, 
 
 Pompei meorum prime sodalium ? 5 
 
 Cum quo morantem saepe diem men 
 Fregi, coronatus nitentes 
 Malobathro Syrio capillos. 
 
 Tecum Philippos et celerem fugam 
 Sensi, relic ta non bene parmula, 10 
 
 Cum fracta virtus, et minaces 
 Turpe solum tetigere mento. 
 
 Sed me per hostes Mercurius celer 
 Denso paventem sustulit aere : 
 
 Te rursus in bellum resorbens 15 
 
 Unda fretis tulit aestuosis. 
 
 Ergo obligatam redde Jovi dapem, 
 Longaque fessum militia latus 
 Depone sub lauru mea, nee 
 
 Parce cadis tibi destinatis. 20 
 
 Oblivioso levia Massico 
 Ciboria exple, funde capacibus 
 Unguenta de conchis. Quis udo 
 Deproperare apio coronas 
 
LIBEE II. C. VIII. 51 
 
 Curatve myrto? quern Yenus arbitrum 25 
 
 Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius 
 Bacchabor Edonis : recepto 
 Dulce mihi furere est amico. 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD BARINEN. 
 
 Ulla si juris tibi pejerati 
 Poena, Barine, nocuisset unquam, 
 Dente si nigro fieres, vel uno 
 Turpior ungui, 
 
 Crederem. Sed tu, simul obligasti 6 
 
 Perfidum votis caput, enitescis 
 Pulchrior multo juvenumque prodis 
 Publica cura. 
 
 Expedit matris cineres opertos 
 Fallere, et toto taciturna noctis 10 
 
 Sign a cum coelo, gelidaque divos 
 Morte carentes. 
 
 Ridet hoc, inquam, Yenus ipsa, rident 
 Simplices Nymphae, ferus et Cupido, 
 Semper ardentes acuens sagittas 15 
 
 Cote cruenta. 
 
 C. viii. 10. tacitura. 
 
52 CAKMLNTJM 
 
 Adde, quod pubes tibi crescit omnis, 
 Servitus crescit nova ; nee priores 
 Impiae tectum dominae relinquunt, 
 
 Saepe minati. 20 
 
 Te suis matres metuunt juvencis, 
 Te senes parci miseraeque nuper 
 Virgines nuptae, tua ne retardet 
 Aura maritos. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD VALGIUM 
 
 Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos 
 Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium 
 Yexant inaequales procellae 
 Usque, nee Armeniis in oris, 
 
 Amice Yalgi, stat glacies iners 6 
 
 Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus 
 Q,uerceta Gargani laborant. 
 Et foliis viduantur orni : 
 
 Tu semper urges flebilibus modis 
 Mysten ademptum ; nee tibi Yespero 1(1 
 
 Surgente decedunt amores, 
 Nee rapidum fugiente Solem. 
 
 C. ix. 3. Veraant. 
 
LIBER II. C. X. 53 
 
 At non ter aevo functus amabilem 
 Ploravit omnes Antilochum senex 
 
 Annos, nee impubem parentes 15 
 
 Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores 
 
 Flevere semper, Desine mollium 
 Tandem querelarum ; et potius nova 
 Cantemus Augusti tropaea 
 
 Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten, 20 
 
 Medumque flumen gentibus additum 
 Victis minores volvere vertices, 
 Intraque praescriptum Gelonos 
 Exiguis equitare campis. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 AD LICINIUM MURENAM. 
 
 Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum 
 Semper urgendo, neque, dum procellas 
 Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo 
 Litus iniquum. 
 
 Auream quisquis mediocritatem 
 Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti 
 Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda 
 Sobrius aula. 
 
 22. vortices. 
 
54 
 
 CAEMINUM 
 
 Saepius ventis agitatur ingens 
 Pinus, et celsae graviore casu 10 
 
 Decidunt turres, feriuntque sumrnos 
 Fulgura montes. 
 
 Sperat infestis, metuit secundis 
 Alteram sortem bene praeparatum 
 Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit 15 
 
 Jupiter ; idem 
 
 Summovet. Non, si male nunc, et olim 
 Sic erit : quondam cithara tacentem 
 Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum 
 
 Tendit Apollo. 20 
 
 Rebus angustis animosus atque 
 Fortis appare : sapienter idem 
 Contrahes vento nimium secundo 
 Turgida vela. 
 
 CARMEN XL 
 
 AD Q.UINCTIUM HIRPINUM. 
 
 Q,uid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes, 
 Hirpine Q,uincti, cogitet Hadria 
 Divisus objecto, remittas 
 
 (duaerere, nee trepides in usum 
 
 C. x. 9. Saevius. L0. Pinus, excelsae. 12 Fulmina. 
 
 18. ciths -ae. 
 
LIBEE II. C. XI. 55 
 
 Poseentis aevi pauca. Fugit retro 5 
 
 Levis ju ventas et decor, arida 
 Pellente lascivos amores 
 
 Canitie facilemque somnum. 
 
 Non semper idem floribus est honor 
 Vernis, neque uno Luna rubens nitet 10 
 
 Yultu. Quid aeternis minorem 
 Consiliis animum fatigas ? 
 
 Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac 
 Pinu jacentes sic temere, et rosa 
 
 Canos odorati capillos, 15 
 
 Dum licet, Assyriaque nardo 
 
 Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Evius 
 Curas edaces. Q,uis puer ocius 
 Restinguet ardentis Falerni 
 Pocula praetereunte lympha 'I 20 
 
 Q,uis devium scortum eliciet domo 
 Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra 
 Mature t, in comptum Lacaenae 
 More comas religata nodo. 
 
 C. 'A. 15. cxlorata. 23. incomptam— comara. 
 
56 CAKMINIW 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD C. CILNIUM MAECENATEM. 
 
 Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae 
 Nee dirum Hannibalem nee Siculum maro 
 Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus 
 Aptari citharae modis, 
 
 Nee saevos Lapithas et nimium mero (3 
 
 Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu 
 Telluris juvenes, unde periculum 
 Fulgens contremuit domus 
 
 Saturni veteris : tuque pedestribus 
 Dices historiis proelia Caesaris, 10 
 
 Maecenas, melius ductaque per vias 
 Regum colla minacium. 
 
 Me dulces dominae Musa Licymniae 
 CantuSj me voluit dicere lucidum 
 Fulgentes oculos, et bene mutuis 15 
 
 Fidum pectus amoribus : 
 
 Uuam nee ferre per] em dedecuit eh oris 
 Nee certare joco nee dare bracina 
 Ludentem nitidis virginibus, sacro 
 
 Dianae Celebris die. 30 
 
 Num tu, quae tenuit dives Achaemenes, 
 Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes 
 
 C. xii. 2. durum. 6. domitosve. 12. minantium. 
 
 13. dulcis. 
 
LIBER II. C. XIII. 57 
 
 Permutare velis crine Licymniae, 
 Plenas aut Arabum domo-s, 
 
 Dum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25 
 
 Cervicerrij aut facili saevitia negat, 
 Quae poscente magis gaudeat eripi, 
 Interdum rapere occupat ? 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 IN A.RBOREM, CUJUS CASU REPENTINO PAENE 
 OPPRESSUS FUERAT. 
 
 Hie et nefasto te posuit die, 
 Q,uicunque primum, et sacrilega manu 
 Produxit, arbo-s, in nepotum 
 Perniciem opprobriumque pagi ; 
 
 Ilium et parentis crediderim sui 5 
 
 Fregisse cervicem et penetralia 
 Sparsisse nocturno cruore 
 Hospitis ; ille venena Colcha 
 
 Et quidquid usquam eoncipitur nefas, 
 Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10 
 
 Te, triste lignum, te cadueum 
 In domini caput immerentis. 
 
 Q,uid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis 
 Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum 
 
 C. xiii. 8. Colchica. 
 
58 CAEMDfUM 
 
 Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra 15 
 
 Caeca timet aliunde fata ; 
 
 Miles sagittas et :elerem fugam 
 Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum 
 Robur ; sed improvisa leti 
 
 Yis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20 
 
 Q,uam paene furvae regna Proserpinae 
 • Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum, 
 Sedesque discretas piorum, et 
 Aeoliis fidibus querentem 
 
 Sappho puellis de popularibus, 25 
 
 Et te sonantem plenius aureo, 
 Alcaee, plectro dura navis. 
 Dura fugae mala, dura belli ! 
 
 Utrumque sacro digna silentio 
 Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis 30 
 
 Pugnas et exactos tyrannos 
 
 Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus. 
 
 Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens 
 Demittit atras bellua centiceps 
 
 Aures, et intorti capillis 35 
 
 Eumenidum recreantur ansrues ? 
 
 L o' 
 
 Q^uin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens 
 Dulci laborum decipitur sono ; 
 Nee curat Orion ieones 
 
 Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 4(J 
 
 23. discriptas; descriptas. 38. laborem. 
 
LLBER II. C. XIV, 59 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD POSTUMUM. 
 
 Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, 
 Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram 
 Rugis et instanti senectae 
 AfTeret indomitaeque morti ; 
 
 Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, f> 
 
 Amice, places illacrimabilem 
 Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 
 Geryonen Tityonque tristi 
 
 Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus, 
 Ctuicunque terrae munere vescimur 10 
 
 Enaviganda, sive reges 
 Sive inopes erimus coloni. 
 
 Frustra cruento Marte carebimus 
 Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae, 
 Frustra per autumnos nocentem 15 
 
 Corporibus metuemus Austrum : 
 
 Visendus ater flumine languido 
 
 Cocytos errans et Danai genus 
 
 Tnfame damnatusque longi 
 
 Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20 
 
 Linquenda tellus et domus et placens 
 Uxor, neqne harum, quas colis, arborum 
 
 L3. xiv. 1. Heu, lieu. 5. tricenis; trecentis. 18. Cocytus. 
 5 
 
60 OABMINUM 
 
 Te praeter invisas cupressos 
 Ulla brevem dominum seqaetur. 
 
 Absumet heres Caecuba dignior" 25 
 
 Servata centum clavibus, et mero 
 Tinget pavimentum superbo, 
 Pontificum potiore coenis. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 IN SUI SECULI LUXUM. 
 
 Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae 
 Moles relinquent, undique latius 
 Extenta visentur Lucrino 
 
 Stagna lacu, platanusque caelebs 
 
 Evincet ulmos ; turn violaria et 5 
 
 Myrtus et omnis copia narium 
 Spargent olivetis odorem, 
 Fertilibus domino priori ; 
 
 Turn spissa ramis laurea fervidos 
 Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli 10 
 
 Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis 
 Auspiciis veterumque norma. 
 
 Privatus illis census erat brevis, 
 Commune magnum : nulla decempedis 
 
 27. superbum ; superbus ; superbis. C. xv. 10. aestus. 
 
LIBER II. C. XVI. 61 
 
 Metata privatis opacam 5 
 
 Porticus excipiebat Arcton : 
 
 Nee fortuitum spernere cespitem 
 Leges sinebant, oppida publico 
 Sumptu jubentes et deorum 
 
 Templa novo decorare saxo. 20 
 
 CARMEN XVI • 
 
 AD POMPEIUM GROSFHUM. 
 
 Otium divos rogat in paten ti 
 Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes 
 Condidit lunam, neque certa fulgent 
 Sidera nautis ; 
 
 Otium bello furiosa Thrace, 5 
 
 Otium Medi pharetra decori, 
 Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve- 
 nale neque auro. 
 
 Non enim gazae neque consularis 
 Summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10 
 
 Mentis, et curas laqueata circum 
 Tecta volantes. 
 
 Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum 
 Splendet in mensa tenui salinum, 
 
 C. xvi. 2. Pressus. 3. lumen. 
 
62 ' CARMINUM 
 
 Nec leves somnos timor aut cupidc 15 
 
 Sordidus aufert. 
 
 Q,uid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo 
 Multa ? quid terras alio calentes 
 Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsui 
 
 Se quoque fugit ? 2( ' 
 
 Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves 
 Cura, nec turmas equitum relinquit, 
 Ocior cervis et agente nimbos 
 Ocior Euro. 
 
 Laetus in praesens animus, quod ultra est, ■ 25 
 Oderit curare, et amara lento 
 Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni 
 Parte beatum. 
 
 Abstulit clarum cita mors Achillem, 
 Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, 30 
 
 Et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, 
 Porriget hora. 
 
 Te greges centum Siculaeque circum 
 Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum 
 Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 35 
 
 Murice tinctae 
 
 Vestiunt lanae : mihi parva rura, et 
 Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae 
 Parca non mendax dedit, et malignum 
 
 Spernere vulgus. 40 
 
 19. patria ? quis. 26 laeto. 
 
LIBEPw II. C. XVII. 68 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 . AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ? 
 Nee dis amicum est nee mihi, te prius 
 Obire, Maecenas, mearum 
 
 Grande decus columenque rerum. 
 
 Ah ! te meae si partem animae rapit 5 
 
 Maturior vis, quid moror altera, 
 Nee carus aeque nee superstes 
 Integer ? Ille dies utramque 
 
 Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum 
 Dixi sacramentum : ibimus, ibimus, 10 
 
 Utcunque praecedes, supremum 
 Carpere iter comites parati. 
 
 Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igrieae, 
 Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas 
 
 Divellet unquam : sic potenti 15 
 
 Justitiae placitumque Parcis. 
 
 Seu Libra seu me Scorpios adspicit 
 Formidolosus, pars violentior 
 Natalis horae, seu tyrannus 
 
 Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20 
 
 Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo 
 Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio 
 
 C xvii. 5. At te. 6. alteram. 8. Ilia. 14. Gigas; Gygee 
 17. Scorpius. 19. Fatalis. 
 
64 CARMINUM 
 
 Tutela Saturno refulgens 
 Eripuit volucrisque Fati 
 
 Tardavit alas, cum populus frequens 2f> 
 
 Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonum : 
 Me truncus illapsus cerebro 
 Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum 
 
 Dextra levasset. Mercurialium 
 Custos virorum. Reddere victimas 30 
 
 Aedemque votivam memento : 
 Nos humilem feriemus agnam. 
 
 CARMEN XVIII. 
 
 AD A VARUM. 
 
 Non ebur neque aureum 
 
 Mea renidet in domo lacunar, 
 Non trabes Hymettiae 
 
 Premunt columnas ultima recisas 
 Africa, neque Attali 5 
 
 Ignotus heres regiam occupavi, 
 Nee Laconicas mihi 
 
 Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae. 
 At fides et ingeni 
 
 Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives I 
 
 1VI e petit : nihil supra 
 
 Deos laeesso nee potentem amicum 
 
 C. xviii. 8. clientes. 
 
liber ii. c. xyin. 65 
 
 Largiora fiagito. 
 
 Satis beatus unicis Sabinis. 
 Truditur dies die, 15 
 
 Novaeque pergunt interire lunae. 
 Tu secanda marmora 
 
 Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri 
 Immemor, struis domos, 
 
 Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 40 
 
 Summovere litora, 
 
 Parum locuples coiitinente ripa. 
 Quid, quod usque proximos 
 
 Reveilis agri terarinos. et ultra 
 Limites clientium 25 
 
 Salis avarus ? Pellitur pateruos 
 In sinu ferens deos 
 
 Et uxor et vir sordidosque natos. 
 Nulla certior tamen 
 
 Rapacis Orci fine destinata 30 
 
 Aula divitem manot 
 
 Herum. Quid ultra tendis ? Aequa tellns 
 Pauperi recluditur, 
 
 Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci 
 Callidum Promethea 35 
 
 Revexit auro captns. Hie superbum 
 Tantalum atque Tantali 
 
 Genus coercet ; hie levare functum 
 Pauperem laboribus 
 
 Yocatus atque non voeatus audit. ii* 
 
 25. Limitem. 
 
CG CAEMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XIX. 
 
 AD BACCHUM. 
 
 Bacchum in remotis carmina rupibus 
 Vidi docentem, credite posteri, 
 Nymphasque discentes et aures 
 Capripedum Satyrorum acutas. 
 
 Rvoe ! recenti mens trepidat metu, 5 
 
 Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum 
 Laetatur. Evoe ! parce, Liber ! 
 Parce, gravi metuende thyrso ! 
 
 Fas pervicaces est mihi Thyiadas, 
 Vinique fontem ; lactis et uberes 10 
 
 Cantare rivos, atque truncis 
 Lapsa cavis iterare mella ; 
 
 Fas et beatae conjugis additum 
 Stellis honorem, tectaque Penthei 
 
 Disjecta non leni ruina, 15 
 
 Thracis et exitium Lycurgi. 
 
 Tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum, 
 Tu separatis uvidus in jugis 
 Nodo coerces viperino 
 
 Bistonidum sine fraude crines. 20 
 
 Tu, cum Parentis regna per arduum 
 Cohors Gigantum scanderet impia, 
 Rhoetum retorsisti leonis 
 
 Unguibus borribilique mala ; 
 
LIBER II. C. XX. 67 
 
 Q,uanquam choreis aptior et jocis 25 
 
 Ludoque dictus, non sat idoneus 
 Pugnae ferebaris ; sed idem 
 Pacis eras mediusque belli. 
 
 Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo 
 Cornu decorum, leniter atterens 30 
 
 Caudam, et rece'dentis trilingui 
 Ore pedes tetigitque crura. 
 
 CAEMEN XX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Non usitata nee tenui ferar 
 Penna biformis per liquidum aethera 
 Yates, neque in terris morabor 
 Longius, invidiaque major 
 
 Urbes relinquam. Non ego, pauperum 5 
 
 Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas, 
 Dilecte Maecenas, obibo, 
 Nee Stygia cohibebor unda. 
 
 Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae 
 Pelles, et album mutor in alitem 10 
 
 Superne, nascunturque leves 
 Per digitos humerosque plumae. 
 
 C. xx. 1. Non — non. 11. Superna. 
 
68 CARMINUAI 
 
 Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro 
 Visam gementis litora Bospori 
 
 Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus 15 
 
 Ales Hyperboreosque campos. 
 
 Me Colchus et, qui dissimulat metuni 
 Marsae cohortis, Dacus et ultimi 
 Noscent Geloni, me peritus 
 
 Discet Hiber Rhodanique potor. 20 
 
 Absint inani funere neniae 
 Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ; 
 Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcr 
 Mitte supervacuos honores. 
 
 20. Iber. 
 
 
Q. HORATII PLACC1 
 
 CAKM.INUM 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 Odi profanum vulgus et arceo : 
 Favete Unguis : carmina non prius 
 Audita Musarum sacerdos 
 Yirginibus puerisque canto. 
 
 Regum timendoram in proprios greges, 5 
 
 Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis, 
 Clari Giganteo triumpho, 
 Cuncta supercilio moventis. 
 
 Est, ut viro vir latius ordinet 
 Arbusta sulcis, hie generosior 10 
 
 Descendat in Campum petitor, 
 Moribus hie meliorque fama 
 
 Contendat, illi turba clientmm 
 Sit major : aequa lege necessitas 
 
70 CAEMINUM 
 
 Sortitur insignes et imos ; 1 5 
 
 Omne capax movet urna nomen 
 
 Destrictus ensis cui super impia 
 Cervice pendet, Don Siculae dapes 
 Dulcem elaborabunt saporem, 
 
 Non avium citharaeque cantus 20 
 
 Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium 
 Lenis virorum non humiles domos- 
 Fastidit umbrosamque ripam, 
 Non Zephyris agitata Tempe. 
 
 Desiderantem, quod satis est, neque 25 
 
 Tumultuosum sollicitat mare, 
 Nee saevus Arcturi cadentis 
 Impetus aut orientis Hoedi, 
 
 Non verberatae grandine vineae, 
 Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30 
 Culpante, nunc torrentia agros 
 Sidera, nunc hiemes iniquas. 
 
 Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt 
 Jactis in altum molibus : hue frequens 
 
 Caementa demittit redemptor 35 
 
 Cum famulis, dominusque terraB 
 
 Fastidiosus : sed Timor et Minae 
 Scandunt eodem, quo dominus, neque 
 Decedit aerata triremi et 
 
 Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40 
 
 Quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis 
 Nee purpnrarum sidere clarior 
 
libee in. C. II. 71 
 
 Delenit usus, nee Falerna 
 
 Vitis Achaemeniumque costum ; 
 
 Cur invidendis postibus et novo 45 
 
 Sublime ritu moliar atrium 7 
 Cur valle permutem Sabina 
 Divitias operosiores ? 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 Angustam amice pauperiem pati 
 Robustus acri militia puer 
 Condiscat, et Parthos feroces 
 Vexet eques metuendus hasta. 
 
 Vitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 5 
 
 In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis 
 Matrona bellantis tyranni 
 Prospiciens et adulta virgo 
 
 Suspiret : eheu ! ne rudis agminum 
 Sponsus lacessat regius, asperum 10 
 
 Tactu, leonem, quern cruenta 
 Per medias rapit ira caedes. 
 
 Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori : 
 Mors et fugacem persequitur virum, 
 
 43. delinit. C. ii. 1. Angustam, amici. 5. dio. 
 
 14. prosequitur. 
 
72 OAEMTNTJM 
 
 Nec parcit imbellis juventae 15 
 
 Poplitibus timidoque tergo. 
 
 Virtus, repulsae nescia sordidae, 
 Tntaminatis fulget honoribus, 
 Nec sumit aut ponit secures 
 Arbitrio popularis aurae. 20 
 
 Virtus, recludens immeritis mori 
 Coelum, negata tentat iter via, 
 Coetusque vulgares et udam 
 Spernit humum fugientc penna. 
 
 Est et fideli tuta silentio 25 
 
 Merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum 
 Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem 
 Sit trabibus fragilemve mecnm 
 
 Solvat phaselon : saepe Diespiter 
 Neglectus incesto addidit integrum : 30 
 
 Rare- antecedentem scelestum 
 Deseruit pede poena claudo. 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 Justum et tenacem propositi virum 
 Non civium ardor prava jubentium, 
 Non vultus instantis tyranni 
 
 Mente quatit solida. neque Auster, 
 
 lC. timidove. 27. Vulgavit. 23. frngilemque. C. iii. 1 ac 
 
libee in. c. in. 73 
 
 Dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae, 5 
 
 Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis : 
 
 l o J 
 
 Si fractus illabatur orbis 
 
 Impavidum ferient ruiiiae. 
 
 flac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules 
 Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10 
 
 Q,uos inter Augustus recumbens 
 Purpureo bibit ore nectar. 
 
 Hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae 
 Vexere tigres, indocili jugum 
 
 Collo trahentes ; hac Quirinus L5 
 
 Martis equis Acheronta fugit, 
 
 Gratum elocuta consiliantibus 
 Junone divis : " Ilion, Ilion 
 Fatalis incestusque judex 
 
 Et mulier peregrina vertit 20 
 
 In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos 
 Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi 
 Castaeque damnatum Minervae 
 Cum populo et duce fraudulento. 
 
 Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae 25 
 
 Famosus hospes, nee Priami domus 
 Perjura pugnaces Achivos 
 Hectoreis opibus refringit, 
 
 Nostnsque ductum seditionibus 
 
 Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves 30 
 
 7. illabetur. 10. Innisus. 12. bibet. 
 
74 CARMINUM 
 
 Iras et invisum nepotem, 
 
 Troica quern peperit sacerdos, 
 
 Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas 
 Inire sedes, ducere nectaris 
 
 Succos, et adscribi quietis 35 
 
 Ordinibus patiar deorum. 
 
 Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion 
 Romamque pontus, qualibet exsules 
 In parte regnanto beat! ; 
 
 Dum Priami Paridisque busto 40 
 
 Insultet armentum et catulos ferae 
 Celent inultae, stet Capitolium 
 Fulgens triumphatisque possit 
 Roma ferox dare jura Medis. 
 
 Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45 
 
 Extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
 Secernit Europen ab Afro, 
 
 Q,ua tumid ns rigat arva Nilus, 
 
 Aurum irrepertum et sic melius sit urn. 
 Cum terra celat, spernere fortior, 50 
 
 Q,uam cogere humanos in usus 
 Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. 
 
 Quicunque mundo terminus obstitit. 
 Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens 
 
 Q,ua parte debacchentur ignes, 55 
 
 Qua nebulae pluviique rores. 
 
 U2. Troia. 34. discere. 35. Sucos, Orelhus. 
 
 54. tanget, Orellius. 
 
LIBER III. C. IV. 70 
 
 Sed bellicosis fata Q,uiritibus 
 
 Hac lege dico, ne nimium pii 
 
 Rebusque fidentes avitae 
 
 Tecta velint reparare Trojae. 60 
 
 Trojae renascens alite lugubri 
 Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur, 
 Ducente victrices catervas 
 Conjnge me Jo vis et sorore. 
 
 Ter si resurgat murus aheneus 65 
 
 Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis 
 Excisus Argivis, ter uxor 
 
 Capta virum puerosque ploret' 
 
 Non haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae. 
 Quo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicax 70 
 
 Referre sermones deorum et 
 Magna modis tenuare parvis. 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 A.D CALLIOPEN. 
 
 Descende coelo et die age tibia 
 Regina longum Calliope melos, 
 Seu voce nunc mavis acuta, 
 Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. 
 
 69. hoc — conveniet, Orellius ; haec — convenient. 
 C. iv. 4. citharave. 
 
76 CARMINUM 
 
 Auditis ? an me ludit amabilis 5 
 
 Insania ? Audire et videor pios 
 Errare per lucos, amoenae 
 
 duos et aquae subeunt et aurae. 
 
 Me fabulosae Vulture in Apulo. 
 Altricis extra limen Apuliae, 10 
 
 Ludo fatigatumque somno 
 
 Fronde nova puerum palumbes 
 
 Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus, 
 Q,uicunque celsae nidum Acherontiae 
 
 Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 1 5 
 
 Pingue tenent humilis Forenti, 
 
 lit tuto ab atris corpore viperis 
 Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra 
 Lauroque collataque myrto, 
 
 Non sine dis animosus infans. 20 
 
 Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos 
 Tollor Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum 
 Praeneste seu Tibur supinum, 
 Seu liquidae placuere Baiae. 
 
 Vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25 
 
 Non me Philippis versa acies retro, 
 Devota non exstinxit arbos, 
 Nee Sicula Palinurus unda. 
 
 Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens 
 Tnsanientem navita Bosporum 30 
 
 5. Audiris? de conj. 10. Nutricis. 27. arbor. 
 
LLBER III. 0. IV. 77 
 
 Tentabo et ureutes arenas 
 Litoris Assyrii viator. 
 
 Visam Britannos hospitibus feros, 
 
 Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum, 
 
 Visam pharetratros Gelonos 35 
 
 Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem. 
 
 Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul 
 Fessas cohortes abdidit oppidis, 
 Finire quaerentem labores, 
 
 Pierio recreatis antro. 10 
 
 Vos lene consilium et datis, et dato 
 Gaudetis, almae. Scimus, ut impios 
 Titanas immanemque turmam 
 Fulmine sustulerit caduco, 
 
 Qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45 
 
 Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia 
 Divosque mortalesque turbas 
 Imperio regit unus aequo. 
 
 Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi 
 Fidens juventus horrida brachiis, 50 
 
 Fratresque tendentes opaco 
 Pelion imposuisse Olympo, 
 
 Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas 
 Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu, 
 
 31. arentes. 37. Caesarem altum (educatum) militia. 
 
 38. addidit, Orellius; reddidit. 43. turbam. 
 
 47, turmas. 
 
78 CAKMmUM 
 
 Quid Rhoetus, evulsisque tmncis 55 
 
 Enceladus jaculator audax, 
 
 Contra sonantem Palladis aegida 
 Possent merries ? Hinc avidus stetit 
 Yulcanus, hinc matrona Juno et 
 
 Nunquam humeris positurus arcum, GO 
 
 Q,ui rore puro Castaliae lavit 
 Cnnes solutop, qui Lyciae tenet 
 Dumeta natalemque siivam, 
 Delius et Patareus Apollo. 
 
 Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65 
 
 Vim temperatam di quoque provehunt 
 In majus ; idem odere vires 
 Omne nefas animo moventes. 
 
 Testis mearum centimanus Gyas 
 Sententiarum, notus et integrae 70 
 
 Tentator Orion Dianae, 
 Yirginea domitus sagitta. 
 
 Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis 
 Moeretque partus fulmine luridum 
 
 Missos ad Orcum : nee peredit 75 
 
 Impositam celer ignis Aetnam : 
 
 Ineontinentis nee Tityi jecur 
 Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus 
 Custos ; amatorem trecentae 
 
 Pirithoum cohibent catenae. 80 
 
 b'9. Gigas ; Gyges ; Cf. lib. 1, 17, 14. 78. Relinquit. 
 
LIBER III. C. V. 79 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 IN LAUDEM CAESARIS AUGUST!. 
 
 Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem 
 Regnare : praesens divus habebitur 
 Augustus, adjectis Britannis 
 Imperio gravibusque Persis. 
 
 Milesne Crassi conjnge barbara 5 
 
 Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium, 
 Pro Curia mversique mores ! 
 Consenuit socerorum in armis 
 
 Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus, 
 Anciliorum et nominis et togae LO 
 
 Oblitus aeternaeque Yestae, 
 Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma ? 
 
 Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli, 
 . Dissentientis conditionibus 
 
 Foedis, et exemplo trahentis 15 
 
 Perniciem veniens in aevum, 
 
 Si non periret immiserabilis 
 Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis 
 Affixa delubris, et arma 
 
 Militibus sine caede, dixit, 20 
 
 Derepta vidi, vidi ego civium 
 Retorta tergo brachia libero 
 
 C. v. 8. arvis. 15. trahenti, de conj. 
 
80 CARMLNUM 
 
 Portasque non clausas et arva 
 Marte coli populata nostro. 
 
 Auro repensus scilicet acrior 25 
 
 Miles redibit ! Flagitio additis 
 Damnum : neque amissos colores 
 Lana refert medicata fuco, 
 
 Nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit, 
 Curat reponi deterioribus. 30 
 
 Si pugnat extricata densis 
 Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis, 
 
 Q,ui perfldis se credidit hostibus, 
 Et Marte Poenos proteret altero, 
 
 Qui lora restrictis lacertis 35 
 
 Sen sit iners timuitque mortem. 
 
 Hie, unde vitam sumeret, inscius, 
 
 Pacem duello miscuit. O pudor ! 
 
 O magna Carthago, probrosis 
 
 Altior Italiae minis ! 40 
 
 Pertur pudicae conjugis osculum, 
 Parvosque natos, ut capitis minor, 
 Ab se removisse, et virilem 
 
 Torvus humi posuisse vultum : 
 
 Donee labantes consilio Patres 45 
 
 Firmaret auctor nunquam alias dato, 
 Interque moerentes amicos 
 Egregius properaret exsul. 
 
 29. occidit. 
 
LIEEIt Ul. C. VI. 81 
 
 Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus 
 Tortor pararet : non aliter tamen 50 
 
 Dimovit obstantes propinquos 
 Et populum reditus morantem, 
 
 Q,uam si clientum longa negotia, 
 Dijudicata lite relinqueret, 
 
 Tendens Yenafranos in agros 55 
 
 Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. 
 
 CARMEN VI. 
 
 AD ROMANOS. 
 
 Delicta majorum immeritus lues, 
 Romane, donee templa refeceris 
 Aedesque labentes deorum et 
 Foeda nigro simulacra fumo. 
 
 Dis te mmorem quod geris, imperas : 5 
 
 Hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum. 
 Di multa neglecti dederunt 
 Hesperiae mala luctuosae. 
 
 Jam bis Monaeses et Pacori manus 
 Non auspieatos contudit impetus 10 
 
 Nostros, et adjecisse praedam 
 Torquibus exiguis renidet. 
 
 C. vi. 6. Hue cmne — . 9. Monaesie. 
 
82 CARMINUM 
 
 Paene occupatam seditionibus 
 Delevit Urbem Dae us et Aethiops ; 
 
 Hie classe formidatus, ille 1 5 
 
 Missilibus melior sagittis. 
 
 Fecunda culpae saecula nuptias 
 Primum inquinavere et genus et domos ; 
 Hoc fonte derivata clades 
 
 In patriam populumque fluxit. 20 
 
 Motus doceri gaudet Ionicos 
 Matura virgo, et fingitur artibus ; 
 Jam nunc et incestos amores 
 De tenero meditatur ungui : 
 
 Mox juniores quaerit adulteros 25 
 
 Inter mariti vina, neque eligit. 
 Cui donet impermissa raptim 
 Gaudia, luminibus remotis : 
 
 Sed jussa coram, non sine conscio 
 Surgit marito, seu vocat institor 30 
 
 Seu navis Hispanae magister, 
 Dedecorum pretiosus emptor. 
 
 Non his juventus orta parentibus 
 Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, 
 
 Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35 
 
 Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum: 
 
 Sed rusticorum mascula militum 
 Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus 
 
 li2. artubus ; frangitur. 27. intermissa. 2U. durum 
 
llbee in. c. vn. 83 
 
 Versare glebas et severae 
 Matris ad arbitrium recisos 40 
 
 Portare fustes, Sol ubi montium 
 Mutaret umbras et juga demeret 
 Bobus fatigatis, amicum 
 
 Tempus agens abeunte curru. 
 
 Damnosa quid non imminuit dies ? 45 
 
 Aetas parentum, pejor avis, tulit 
 Nos nequiores, mox daturos 
 Progeniem vitiosiorem. 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD ASTERIEN. 
 
 Quid fles, Asterie, quern tibi candidi 
 Primo restituent vere Favonii, 
 Thyna merce beatum, 
 Constantis juvenem fide, 
 
 Gygen ? Ille, Notis actus ad Oricuni 5 
 
 Post insana Caprae sidera, frigidas 
 Noctes non sine multis 
 Insomms lacrimis agit. 
 
 Atqui sollicitae nuncius hospitae, 
 
 Suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis 10 
 
 43. Bubus. C. vii. 4. fidei 
 
84 CAEMINUM 
 
 Dicens ignibus uri, 
 
 Tentat mille vafer modis. 
 
 Ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum 
 Falsis impulerit criminibus, nimis 
 
 Casto Bellerophonti 15 
 
 Maturare necem, refert. 
 
 Narrat paene datum Pelea Tartaro, 
 Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens ; 
 Et peccare docentes 
 
 Fallax historias mo vet : 20 
 
 Frustra : . nam scopulis surdior Icari 
 Voces audit adhuc integer. At tibi 
 Ne vicinus Enipeus 
 
 Plus justo placeat cave : 
 
 Q,uamvis non alius flectere equum sciens 25 
 
 Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio, 
 Nee quisquam citus aeque 
 Tusco denatat alveo. 
 
 Prima nocte domum claude, neque m vias 
 Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae, 30 
 
 Et te saepe vocanti 
 Duram, difficilis mane. 
 
 14. compulerit. 20. menet. 
 
libee in. o. vm, 85 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis, 
 Quid velint nores et acerra thuris 
 Plena, miraris, positusque carbo in 
 Cespite vivo, 
 
 Docte sermones utriusque linguae : 5 
 
 Voveram dulces epulas et album 
 Libero caprum, prope funeratus 
 Arboris ictu. 
 
 Hie dies anno redeunte festus 
 Corticem adstrictum pice demovebit 10 
 
 Amphorae, fumum bibere institutae 
 Consule Tullo. 
 
 Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici 
 Sospitis centum, et vigiles lucernas 
 Perfer in lucem : procul omnis esto 1 5 
 
 Clamor et ira. 
 
 Mitte civiles super Urbe curas : 
 Occidit Daci Cotisonis agmen, 
 Medus infestus sibi luctuosis 
 
 Dissidet armis, 20 
 
 Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae 
 Cantaber, sera domitus catena, 
 
 C viii 10. dimovebit, Orellius. 15 Prefer. 
 
86 CARMINUM 
 
 Jam Scythae laxo meditantux arcu 
 Cedere campis. 
 
 Negligens. ne qua populus laboret, 215 
 
 Parce privatus nimium cavere : 
 Dona praesentis cape laetus horac, 
 Tiinque severa. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD LYDIAM 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Donee gratus eram tibi, 
 
 Nee quisquam potior brachia candidae 
 Cervici juvenis dabat, 
 
 Persarum vigui rege beatior. 
 
 LYDIA. 
 
 Donee non alia magis 
 
 Arsisti neque erat Lydia post Chloen, 
 Multi Lydia nominis 
 Romana vigui clarior Ilia. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Me nunc Thressa Chloe regit, 
 
 Dulces docta modos et citharae sciens, 10 
 
 26. cavere et. 27. rape ; ibid, horae, et, Orcllius ; horae, ic. 
 C. ix. 5. aliam. 
 
LIBER 111. C.X. 87 
 
 Pro qua non metuam mori } 
 
 Si parcent animae fata supers titi. 
 
 LYDIA. 
 
 Me torret face mutua 
 
 Thuriui Calais films Ornyti, 
 Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15 
 
 Si parcent puero fata superstiti. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Quid, si prisca redit Yenus 
 
 Diductosque jugo cogit a&ieo ) 
 Si flava excutitur Chloe, 
 
 Rejectaeque patet janua Lydiae 1 20 
 
 Quamquam sidere pulchrior 
 
 Ille est, tu levior cortice et improbo 
 
 Iracundior Hadria, 
 
 Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 IN L Y C E N. 
 
 Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce, 
 Saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas 
 Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis 
 Plorares Aquilonibus. 
 
 Ml. Quamvis. 
 
88 CARMINUM 
 
 Audis, quo strepitu janua, quo nemus b 
 
 Inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat 
 Ventis ? et positas ut glaciet nives 
 Puro numine Jupiter? 
 
 Ingratam Veneri pone superbiam, 
 Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 1 
 
 Non te Penelopen difficilem procis 
 Tyrrhenus genuit parens. 
 
 O quamvis neque te munera nee preees 
 Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium 
 Nee vir Pieria pellice saucius 1 5 
 
 Curvat, supplicibus tuis 
 
 Parcas, nee rigida mollior aesculo 
 Nee Mauris animum mitior anguibus. 
 Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae 
 
 Coelestis patiens latus. 20 
 
 CARMEN XI. 
 
 AD MERCURIUM. 
 
 Mercuri. nam te docilis magistro 
 Movit Amphion iapides canendo, 
 Tuque, testudo, resonare septem 
 Callida nervis, 
 
 C. x. G. Situm. 18. animo. 
 
LIBER III. C. XI. 89 
 
 Nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et 5 
 
 Divitum mensis et arnica templis, 
 Die modos, Lyde q libus obstinatas 
 Applicet aures, 
 
 Quae, velut latis equa trima campis 
 Ludit exsultim, metuitque tangi, 10 
 
 Nuptiarum expers et adhuc protervo 
 Cruda marito. 
 
 Tu potes tigres comitesque silvas 
 Ducere et rivos celeres morari ; 
 Cessit immanis tibi blandienti 15 
 
 Janitor aulae, 
 
 Cerberus, quamvis fariale centum 
 Muniant angues caput ejus, atque 
 Spiritus teter saniesque manet 
 
 Ore trilingui. 20 
 
 Q,uin et Ixion Tityosque vultu 
 Risit invito, stetit urn a paullum 
 Sicca, dum grato Danai puellas 
 Carmine mulces. 
 
 Audiat Lyde scelus atque notas 25 
 
 Virginum poenas et inane lymphae 
 Dolium fundo pereuntis imo • 
 Seraque fata, 
 
 Quae manent culpas etiam sub Oreo. 
 
 Impiae — nam quid potuere majus 7 SO 
 
 C. id 18. caput, exeatque, de conj. Bentl. 30. numquid. 
 
90 CAKMINUM 
 
 Impiae sponsos potuere duro 
 Perdere ferro. 
 
 Una de multis, face nuptiali 
 Digna, perjurum fuit in parentem 
 Splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35 
 
 Nobilis aevunij 
 
 Surge, quae dixit juveni marito, 
 Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde 
 Non times, detur ; socerum et scelestas 
 
 Falle sorores, 40 
 
 Quae, velut nactae vitulos leaenae, 
 Singulos, eheu ! lacerant. Ego illis 
 Mollior nee te feriam neque intra 
 Claustra tenebo. 
 
 Me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45 
 
 Quod viro clemens misero peperci ; 
 Me vel extremos Numidarum in agros 
 Classe releget. 
 
 I, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae, 
 Dum fa vet nox et Venus, i secundo 50 
 
 Omine, et, nostri memorem sepulcro 
 Scalpe querelam. 
 
 52. Sculpe. 
 
LIEEE ni. C. XIII. 91 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD NEOBULEN. 
 
 Miserarum est neque amori dare ludum neque dulci 
 Mala vino lavere, aut exanimari metuentes 
 
 Patruae verbera linguae. 
 Tibi qualum Cythereae puer ales, tibi telas 
 Operosaeque Minervae studium aufert, Neobule, 5 
 
 Liparaei nitor Hebri, 
 Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis, 
 Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, neque pugno 
 
 Neque segni pede victus : 
 Catus idem per apertum fugientes agitato 10 
 
 Grege cervos jaculari, et celer alto latitantem 
 
 Fruticeto excipere aprum. 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 AD FONTEM BANDUSIAE. 
 
 O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro, 
 Dulci digne mero, non sine rloribus, 
 Cras donaberis hoedo, 
 
 Cui frons turgida cornibus 
 
 Primis et venerem et proelia destinat 
 Frustra : nam gelidos inficiet tibi 
 
 C. xii. 11. arto. 
 
92 CAEMINUM 
 
 Rubro sanguine rivos 
 Lascivi suboles gregis. 
 
 Te fl'agrantis atrox hora Caniculae 
 Nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10 
 
 Fessis vomere tauris 
 Praebes et pecori vago. 
 
 Fies nobilium tu quc-que fontium, 
 Me dicente cavis impositam ilicem 
 
 Saxis, unde loquaces 15 
 
 Lymphae desiliunt tuae 
 
 CAEMEN XIV. 
 
 AD POPULUM R O M A NUM. 
 
 Herculis ritu modo dictus, o plebs ; 
 Morte venalem petiisse laurum, 
 Caesar Hispana repetit penates 
 Victor ab ora. 
 
 Unico gaudens mulier marito • b 
 
 Prodeat, justis operata divis : 
 Et soror clari ducis et decorae 
 Supplice vitta 
 
 Virginum matres juvenumque nuper 
 Sospitum. Vos, o pueri et puellae 10 
 
 8. soboles. 16. Nymphae. C. xiv. 6. justis — sacris 
 
liber ni. C. XV. 93 
 
 Jam virum expertae, male ominatis 
 Parcite verbis. 
 
 Hie dies vere milii festus atras 
 Eximet curas : ego nee tumultum 
 Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente 15 
 
 Caesare terras. 
 
 I, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas 
 Et cadum Marsi memorem duelli, 
 Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem 
 
 Fallere testa. 20 
 
 Die et argutae properet Neaerae 
 Myrrheum nodo cohibere crinem ; 
 Si per in visum mora janitorem 
 Fiet. abito. 
 
 Lenit albescens animos capillus 25 
 
 Litium et rixae cupidos protervae ; 
 Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa, 
 Consule Planco. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 .IN CHLORIM. 
 
 Uxor pauperis Ibyci, 
 
 Tandem nequitiae fige modum tuae 
 
 11. expertes, de conj. ; nominatis. 19. si quae. 
 
 C. xv. 2. pone. 
 
94 CAEMINUM 
 
 Famosisque laboribus : 
 
 Maturo propior desine funcn 
 Inter ludere virgines, 6 
 
 Et stellis nebulam spargere can did is. 
 Non, si quid Pholoen satis, 
 
 Et te, Chlori, decet : filia rectius 
 Expugnat juvenum domos, 
 
 Pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10 
 
 Illam cogit amor Nothi 
 
 Lascivae similem ludere capreae : 
 Te lanae prope nobilem 
 
 Tonsae Luceriam, non citharae, decent, 
 Nee flos purpureus rosae, 15 
 
 Nee poti, vetulam, faece tenus cadi. 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Inclusam Danaen turris ahenea, 
 Robustaeque fores, et vigilum canum 
 Tnstes excubiae munierant satis 
 Nocturnis ab adulteris, 
 
 Si non Acrisium, virgmis abditae 
 Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus 
 Risissent : fore enim tutum iter et patens 
 Converso in pretium deo. 
 
 16. vetuia. 
 
liber in. C. XVI. 96 
 
 Aurum per medios ire satellites 
 Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius 1U 
 
 Ictu fulmineo : concidit auguris 
 Argivi domus, ob lucrum 
 
 Demersa exitio : difndit urbium 
 Portas vir Macedo, et submit aemulos 
 Reges muneribus : munera navium 15 
 
 Saevos illaqueant duces. 
 
 Crescentem sequitur cura pecmiiam 
 Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui 
 Late conspicuum tollere verticem, 
 
 Maecenas, equitum decus. 20 
 
 Q,u ante- quisque sibi plura negaverit, 
 Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium 
 Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum 
 Partes linquere gestio; 
 
 Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, 25 
 
 Q,uam si, quidquid arat impiger Appulus, 
 Occultare meis dicerer horreis, 
 Magnas inter opes in ops. 
 
 Purae rivus .aquae silvaque jugerum 
 Paucorum, et segetis certa fides meae, 30 
 
 Fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae 
 Fallit sorte beatior. 
 
 duanquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt apes 
 Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora 
 
 C. xvi. 26. non piger. 
 
9ti CAEMMUM 
 
 Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gaiieib 35 
 
 Crescunt vellera pascuis, 
 
 lmportuna tamen pauperies abest, 
 Nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges. 
 Contracto melius parva cupidine 
 
 Yectigalia porrigam. 40 
 
 Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei 
 Campis continuem. Multa petentibus 
 Desunt multa ; bene est, cui deus obtulit 
 Parca, quod satis est. manu. 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 AD AELIUM LAMIAM, 
 
 Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab Lamo, — 
 Gluando et priores tunc Lamias ferunt 
 Denominates et nepotum 
 
 Per memores genus omne fastos 
 
 AuUore ab illo ducit originem, 5 
 
 Q,ui Formiarum moenia dicitur 
 Princeps et innantem Maricae 
 Litoribus tenuisse Lirim 
 
 Late tyrannus ; — eras foliis nernus 
 Multis et alga litus inutili 10 
 
 Demissa tempestas ab Euro 
 Sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur 
 
LIBER III. U. XVIII. 07 
 
 Annosa comix. Dum potes, aridum 
 Compone lignum : eras Genium mero 
 
 Curabis et porco bimestri, L5 
 
 Cum famulis operum solutis. 
 
 CARMEN XVIII. 
 
 AD F A U N U M . 
 
 Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator. 
 Per meos fines et aprica rura 
 Lenis incedas, abeasque parvis 
 Aequus alumnis ? 
 
 Si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 5 
 
 Larga nee desunt Veneris sodali 
 Vina craterae, vetus ara multo 
 Furaat odore. 
 
 Ludit herboso pecus omne campo 
 Cum tibi Nonae redeunt Decembres : 10 
 
 Festus in pratis vacat otioso 
 Cum bove pagus : 
 
 Inter audaces lupus errat agnos : 
 Spargit agrestes tibi silva frondes : 
 Gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor 15 
 
 Ter pede terram. 
 
 C. xvii. 13. Dum Dotis Orellius. 
 C. xviii. 5. cadet, 12. pardus. 
 
98 CAEMIOTM 
 
 CARMEN XIX. 
 
 AD TELEPHUM 
 
 Quantum distet ab Inacho 
 
 Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori, 
 Narras, et genus Aeaci 
 
 Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio : 
 Quo Chium pretio cadum 5 
 
 Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus, 
 Quo praebente domum et quota 
 
 Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces. 
 Da Lunae propere novae, 
 
 Da Noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris LO 
 
 ]\lurenae : tribus aut novem 
 
 Miscentur cyathis pocula commodis. 
 Qui Musas amat impares, 
 
 Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet 
 Yates : tres prohibet supra 15 
 
 Rixarum metuens tangere Gratia 
 Nudis juncta sororibus. 
 
 Insanire juvat : cur Berecyntiae 
 Cessant flamina tibiae ? 
 
 Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra 1 20 
 
 Parcentes ego dexteras 
 
 Odi : sparge rosas : audiat invidus 
 Dementem strepitum Lycus 
 
 Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco. 
 Spissa te nitidum coma, 25 
 
 Puro te similem, Telephe, Yespero, 
 Tempestiva petit Rhode : 
 
 Me lentus Glycerae torret amor meae. 
 
 C. xix. 1. distat 12. Miscentor. 
 
libee in. C. XX. 09 
 
 CARMEN XX. 
 
 AD PYRRHUM 
 
 Non vides, quanto moveas periclo, 
 Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae ? 
 Dura post paullo fugies inaudax 
 Proelia raptor, 
 
 Gum per obstantes juvenum catervas 5 
 
 Ibit insignem repetens Nearchum : 
 Grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat 
 Major an illi. 
 
 Interim, dum tu celeres sagittas 
 Promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, 10 
 
 Arbiter pugnae posuisse nudo 
 Sub pede palmam 
 
 Fertur, et leni recreare vento 
 Sparsum odoratis humerum capillis, 
 Qualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15 
 
 Raptus ab Ida. 
 
 C. xx. 7 ' , 8. tibi praeda cedat, 
 Major uu ilia, de conj. Feerlkampii et Hauptii; recepit Cheilitis. 
 
LOO CAKMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XXL 
 
 AD AMPHORAM. 
 
 O nata mecum consule Manlio, 
 Seu tu querelas sive geris jocos 
 Seu rixam et insanos amores 
 Seu facilem, pia testa, somnum ; 
 
 Quocunque. lectum nomine Massicum 5 
 
 Servas, moveri digna bono die, 
 Descende, Corvino jubente, 
 Promere languidiora vina. 
 
 Non ille, quanquam Socraticis madet 
 Sermonibus, te negliget horridus : 1 
 
 Narratur et prisci Catonis 
 Saepe mero caluisse virtus. 
 
 Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves 
 Plerumque duro : tu sapientium 
 
 Curas et arcanum jocoso 15 
 
 Consilium retegis Lyaeo ; 
 
 Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis " 
 Viresque, et addis cornua pauperi, 
 Post te neque iratos trementi 
 
 Regum apices neque militum arm a. 2fl 
 
 Te Liber, et, si iaeta aderit, Yenus, 
 Segnescjue nodum solvere Gratiae 
 
 C. xxi. 10. negleget, Orellius. 
 
llbee ni. c. xxih. 101 
 
 Tivaeque producent lucernae, 
 
 Dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus. 
 
 CARMEN XXII. 
 
 AD D I- A N A M . 
 
 Montiuni custos nemorumque, Virgo, 
 Quae laborantes utero puellas 
 Ter vocata audis adimisque leto, 
 Diva triformis, 
 
 Imminens villae tua pinus esto, 
 Quam per exactos ego laetus annos 
 Verris obliquum meditantis ictum 
 Sanguine donem. 
 
 CARMEN XXIII. 
 
 AD PHIDYLEN. 
 
 Coelo supinas si tuleris manus 
 Nascente Luna, rustica Phidyle. 
 Si thure placaris et horna 
 Fruge Lares avidaque porca, 
 
 Nee pestilentem sentiet Africum 
 Fecunda vitis, nee sterilem seges 
 
L02 CABMEfUM 
 
 Robiginem, ant dalces alumni 
 Pomifero grave tempus anno. 
 
 Nam, quae nivali pascitur Algido 
 Devota quercus inter et ilices, . 10 
 
 Aut crescit Albanis in herbis 
 Yictima. pontificum secures 
 
 Cervice tinget : te nihil attinet 
 Tentare multa caede bidentium 
 
 Parvos coronantem marino 15 
 
 Rore deos fragilique myrto. 
 
 Immunis aram si tetigit manus, 
 Non sumptuosa blandior hostia 
 Mollivit aversos Penates 
 
 Farre pio et saliente mica. 20 
 
 CARMEN XXIY. 
 
 IN AVAROS. 
 
 Intact is opulentior 
 
 Thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae, 
 Caementis licet occupes 
 
 Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum, 
 Si figit adamantinos 
 
 Summis verticibus dira Necessitas 
 Clavos. non animum metu. 
 
 C. xxiii. T.Rubigineiu. 12. securim. 19. Mollibit. 
 
LEBER LU. C. XXIV. 103 
 
 Non mortis laqueis expedies caput. 
 Campestres melius Scythae, 
 
 Quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos, L0 
 Vivunt et rigidi Getae, 
 
 Immetata quibus jugera liberas 
 Fruges et Cererem ferunt, 
 
 Nee cultura placet longior annua, 
 Defunctumque laboribus 15 
 
 Aequali recreat sorte vicarius. 
 Illic matre carentibus 
 
 Privignis mulier temperat innocens 
 Nee dotata regit virum 
 
 Conjux, nee nitido fidit adultero. 20 
 
 Dos est magna parentium 
 
 Yirtus et metuens alterius viri 
 Certo foedere castitas, 
 
 Et peccare nefas, aut pretium est mori. 
 O quisquis volet impias 25 
 
 Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam, 
 Si quaeret Pater urbium 
 
 Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat 
 Refrenare licentiam, 
 
 Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus — heu nefas ! 30 
 Virtutem incolumem odiums, 
 
 Sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidL 
 Quid tristes querimoniae, 
 
 Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ? 
 Quid leges sine moribus 35 
 
 Yanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis 
 Pars inclusa caloribus 
 
 Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus 
 Durataeque solo nives 
 
 Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40 
 
 C. xxiv. 24. pretium mori. • 30. Carus. 
 
L04 CAEMINUM 
 
 Vincunt aequora navitae, 
 
 Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet 
 Quidvis et facere et pati 
 
 Virtutisque viam deserit arduae ? 
 Vel nos in Capitolium, 45 
 
 Q,uo clamor vocat et turba faventium, 
 Vel nos in mare proximum 
 
 Gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile, 
 Summi materiem mali, 
 
 Mittamus, scelerum si bene poenitet. 50 
 
 Eradenda cupidinis 
 
 Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis 
 Mentes asperioribus 
 
 Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis 
 Haerere ingenuus puer, 55 
 
 Venarique timet, ludere doctior, 
 Seu Graeco jubeas trocho, 
 
 Seu malis vetita legibus alea, 
 Cum perjura patris fides 
 
 Consortem socium fallat et hospitem, 60 
 
 Tndignoque pecuniam 
 
 Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae 
 Orescunt divitiae : tamen 
 
 Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei. 
 
 49. materiam. 60. hospitco. 
 
liber in. C. XXV. 3 05 
 
 CARMEN XXV. 
 
 AD BACCHUM 
 
 Quo me, Bacche, rapis tui 
 
 Plenum? quae nemora aut quos agor in spec us, 
 Yelox mente nova ? quibus 
 
 Antris egregii Caesaris audiar 
 Aeternum meditans decus 5 
 
 Stellis inserere et consilio Jovis ? 
 Dicam insigne, recens, adhuc 
 
 Indictum ore alio. Non secus in jugis 
 Exsomnis stupet Evias, 
 
 Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam 10 
 
 Thracen ac pede barbaro 
 
 Lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio 
 Ripas et vacuum nemus 
 
 Mirari libet. O Naiadum potens 
 Baccharumque valentium 15 
 
 Proceras manibus vertere fraxinos, 
 Nil parvum aut humili modo, 
 
 Nil mortale loquar. Dulce periculum est, 
 O Lenaee, sequi deum 
 
 Cingentem viridi tempora pampino, 20 
 
 C. xxv. 2. quae in nemora. 6. conciliu. 
 
 12. ac mihi. 
 
10G CAKMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XXVI. 
 
 AD VENEREM 
 
 Vixi puellis nuper idoneus 
 Et militavi non sine gloria : 
 
 Nunc arma defunctumque bello 
 Barbiton hie paries habebit, 
 
 Laevum marinae qui Veneris latus 6 
 
 Custodit. Hie hie ponite lucida 
 Funalia et vectes et arcus 
 Oppositis foribus minaces. 
 
 O quae beatam diva tenes Cyprum et 
 Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, 10 
 
 Regina, sublimi tlagello 
 
 Tange Chloen semel arrogantem. 
 
 CARMEN XXYII. 
 
 A. D GALATEA M. 
 
 Impios parrae recinentis omen 
 Ducat et praegnans canis, aut ab agro 
 Rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino 
 Fetaque vulpes : 
 
 Rumpat et serpens iter institutum, 
 Si per obliquum similis sagittae 
 
 C. xxvii. 5. Rumpit. 
 
LIEER III. C. XXVIH. 107 
 
 Terruit mannos. Ego cui timebo, 
 Providus auspex, 
 
 Antequam stantes repetat paludes 
 Imbrium divina avis imminentum, 10 
 
 Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo 
 Solis ab ortu. 
 
 Sis licet felix, ubicimque mavis, 
 Et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas, 
 Teque nee laevus vetet ire picus 15 
 
 Nee vaga comix. 
 
 Sed vides, quanto trepidet tumultu 
 Pronus Orion. Ego quid sit ater 
 Hadriae novi sinus, et quid albus 
 
 Peccet Iapyx. 20 
 
 Hostium uxores puerique caecos 
 Sentiant motus orientis Austri, et 
 Aequoris nigri fremitum, et trementes 
 Verbere ripas. 
 
 Sic et Europe niveum doloso 25 
 
 Credidit tauro latus, et scatentem 
 Belluis pontum mediasque fraudes 
 Palluit audax. 
 
 Nuper in pratis studiosa riorum et 
 Debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30 
 
 Nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter 
 Yidit et undas. 
 
 7 cur timebo ; Ego quid — auspex ? 15. vetat. 17. trepidat. 
 ( 22. astri. 23, 24. trementis Verbera ripae. 
 
 7 
 
108 CAEMINUM 
 
 Quae simul centum tetigit potcntem 
 Oppidis Creten : Pater, o relictum 
 Filiae nomen, pietasque, dixit, 35 
 
 Vict a furore ! 
 
 Unde ? Quo veni ? Levis una mors est 
 Virginum culpae. Vigilansne ploro 
 Turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem 
 
 TiUdit imago 40 
 
 Yana, quae porta fugiens eburna 
 Somnium ducit ? Meliusne fluctus 
 Ire per longos fuit, an recentes 
 Carpere tlores ? 
 
 Si quis infamem mihi nunc juvencurn 45 
 
 Dedat iratae, lacerare ferro et 
 Frangere enitar modo multum amati 
 Cornua monstri. 
 
 lmpudens liqui patrios Penates, 
 Impudens Orcum moror. O deorum 50 
 
 Si quis haec audis, utinam inter errem 
 Nuda leones ! 
 
 Antequam turpis macies decentes 
 Occupet malas teneraeque succus 
 Defluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55 
 
 Pascere tigres. 
 
 Vilis Europe, pater urget absens : 
 Quid mori cessas ? Potes hac ab orno 
 
 48. tauri. 
 
libee in. c. xxvin. 109 
 
 Pendulum zona bene te secuta 
 
 Laedere collum. 60 
 
 Sive te rapes et acuta leto 
 Saxa delectant, age te procellae 
 Crede veloci, nisi herile mavis 
 Carpere pensum. 
 
 Regius sanguis, dominaeque tradi 65 
 
 Barbarae pellex. Aderat querenti 
 Perfidum ridens Yenus et remisso 
 Filius arcu. 
 
 Mox, ubi lusit satis : Abstineto, 
 Dixit, irarum calidaeque rixae, 70 
 
 Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet 
 Cornua taurus. 
 
 Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis ; 
 Mitte singultus, bene ferre magnam 
 Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis 75 
 
 Nomina ducet. 
 
 CARMEN XX^IIL 
 
 AD L Y D E N . 
 
 Festo quid potms die 
 
 Neptuni faciam 1 Prome reconditum 
 
 59, 60. secuta e — Lidere collum. 
 
HO CATCMEm&f 
 
 Lyde strenua Caecubum, 
 
 Munitaeque adhibe vim sapientiae. 
 Inclinare meridiem 5 
 
 Sentis, ac, veluti stet volucris dies, 
 Parcis deripere horreo 
 
 Cessantem Bibuli consulis amphoram. 
 Nos cantabimus invicem 
 
 Neptunum et virides Nereidum comas : 1 
 
 Tu curva recines lyra 
 
 Latonam et celeris spicula Cynthiae. 
 Summo carmine, quae Cnidon 
 
 Fulgentesque tenet Cycladas et Paphon 
 Functis visit oloribus ; 15 
 
 Dicetur merita Nox quoque nenia. 
 
 CARMEN XXIX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM 
 
 Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi 
 Non ante verso lene merum cado 
 Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et 
 Pressa tuis balanus capillis 
 
 Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae 
 Nee semper udum Tibur et Aesulae 
 Declive contempleris arvum et 
 Telegoni juga parricidae. 
 
 C. xxix. 5, 6 morae ; Ne-, Orellius 
 
LIBER HI. C. XXIX. Ill 
 
 Fastidiosam desere copiam et 
 Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 10 
 
 Omitte mirari beatae 
 
 Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae 
 
 Plerumque gratae divitibus vices, 
 Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum 
 
 Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 15 
 
 Sollicitam explicuere frontem. 
 
 Jam clarus occultum Andromedae pater 
 Ostendit ignem, jam Procyon furit 
 Et stella vesani Leonis, 
 
 Sole dies referente siccos : 20 
 
 Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido 
 Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi 
 Dumeta Silvani ; caretque 
 Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. 
 
 Tu, civitatem quis deceat status, 25 
 
 Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times, 
 Quid Seres et regnata Cyro 
 
 Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. 
 
 Prudens futuri temporis exitum 
 Caliginosa nocte premit deus, 30 
 
 Ridetque, si mortalis ultra 
 
 Fas trepidat. Quod adest, memento 
 
 Componere aequus : cetera fluminis 
 Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo 
 
 J4. medio aequore, Orellius. 
 
112 CARMINUM 
 
 Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35 
 
 In mare, nunc lapides adesos 
 
 Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domes 
 Volventis una, non sine montium 
 Clamore vicinaeque silvae, 
 
 Cum fera diluvies quietos 40 
 
 frritat amnes. Ille potens sui 
 Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem 
 Dixisse, Yixi : eras vel atra 
 Nube polum Pater occupato, 
 
 Vel sole puro : non tamen irritum, 45 
 
 Q,uodcunque retro est, efficiet, neque 
 Diflinget infectumque reddet, 
 Q,uod fugiens semel hora vexit. 
 
 Fortuna saevo laeta negotio, et 
 Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax, 50 
 
 Tran smutat incertos honores, 
 Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna. 
 
 Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
 • Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea 
 
 Yirtute me involvo probamque 55 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero. 
 
 Non est meum, si mugiat Africis 
 Malus procellis, ad miseras preces 
 Decurrere et votis pacisci, 
 
 Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces 60 
 
 HO. Svriae. 
 
liber in. C. XXX. 113 
 
 Addant avaro divitias mari. 
 Tunc me, biremis praesidio scaphae 
 Tutum, per Aegaeos tumultus 
 Aura feret geminusque Pollux 
 
 CARMEN XXX 
 
 AD MELPOMENEN. 
 
 Exegi monumentum aere perennius, 
 
 Regalique situ pyramidum altius ; 
 
 Q,uod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 
 
 Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis 
 
 Amiorum series et fuga temporam. 5 
 
 Non omnis moriar multaque pars mei 
 
 Vitabit Libitinam : usque ego postera 
 
 Crescam laude recens, dura Capitolium 
 
 Scandet cum tacita Virgin e pontifex. 
 
 Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aundus 10 
 
 Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium 
 
 Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens 
 
 Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos 
 
 Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam 
 
 Quaesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica . 15 
 
 Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. 
 
 69., Turn. 64. ferat. Z. xxx. 12. Regnator. 
 
Q. H0RATI1 FLACCI 
 
 CAEMINUM 
 
 LIBER GIUAKTUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 AD VENEREM. 
 
 Intermissa, Venus, diu 
 
 Rursus bella moves. Parce, precoi, precor ! 
 Non sum, qualis erarn bonae 
 
 Sub regno Cinarae. Desine, dulcium 
 Mater saeva Cupidinum, 5 
 
 Circa lustra decern ilectere mollibus 
 Jam durum imperiis. Abi, 
 
 Q,uo blandae juvenum te revocant preces. 
 Tempestivius in domum 
 
 Paulli, purpureis ales oloribus, LO 
 
 Comissabere Maximi, 
 
 Si torrere jecur quaeris idoneum : 
 Namque et nobilis et decens 
 
 Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis, 
 Et centum puer artium, 15 
 
 Late signa feret militiae tuae. 
 
 C. i. 9. in domo. 
 
LIBER IV. C. I. 115 
 
 Et, quandoque potentior 
 
 Largi muneribus riserit aemuli, 
 Albanos prope te lacus 
 
 Ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20 
 
 Illic plurima naribus 
 
 Duces thura, lyraeque et Berecyntiae 
 Delectabere tibiae 
 
 Mixtis carminibus, non sine fistula: 
 Illic bis pueri die 25 
 
 Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum 
 Laudantes, pecb candido 
 
 In morem Sahum ter quatient humum. 
 Me nee femina nee puu? 
 
 Jam, nee spes animi credula mutui, 30 
 
 Nee certare juvat mero, 
 
 Nee vincire no vis tempora floribus, 
 Sed cur, heu, Ligurine, cur 
 
 Manat rara meas lacrima per genas ? 
 Cur facunda parum decoro 35 
 
 Inter verba cadit lingua silentio ? 
 Nocturnis ego somniis 
 
 Jam captum teneo, jam volucrem sequor 
 Te per gramma Martii 
 
 Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. 40 
 
 18. Largis. 20. Gypria. 
 
 22, 23. lyraquc et Bereeyiitia — tibia. 28. quatiunt. 
 
116 CAKMINUM 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 AD JULUM A N T O N I D M , 
 
 Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari, 
 Iule, ceratis ope Daedalea 
 Nititur pennis. vitieo daturus 
 Nomina ponto. 
 
 Monte decurrens velut amnis, imbres 5 
 
 Q,uem super notas aluere ripas. 
 Fervet immensusque ruit profundo 
 Pindarus ore, 
 
 Laurea donandus Apollinarij 
 Seu per audaces nova dithyrambos 1 
 
 Verba devolvit numerisque fertur 
 Lege solutis : 
 
 Seu deos regesve canit, deorum 
 Sanguinem, per quos cecidere jusla 
 Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15 
 
 Flamma Chimaerae : 
 
 Sive, quos Elea domum reducit 
 Palma coelestes, pugilemve equumve 
 Dicit et centum potiore signis 
 
 Munere donat. 20 
 
 Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum 
 Plorat, et vires animumque moresque 
 Aureos educit in astra nigroque 
 Invidet Oreo. 
 
LtBEE IV. C. H. 117 
 
 Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum, 25 
 
 Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos 
 Nubium tractus. Ego, apis Matinae 
 More modoque, 
 
 Grata carpentis thyma per laborem 
 Plurimum, circa nemus uvidique 30 
 
 Tiburis ripa? vperosa parvus 
 Carmina fingo. 
 
 Concines majore poeta plectro 
 Caesarem, quandoque trahet feroces 
 Per sacrum clivum, merita decorus 35 
 
 Fronde, Sygambros : 
 
 Quo nihil majus melius ve terris 
 
 Fata donavere bonique divi, 
 
 Nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum 
 
 Tempora priscum. 10 
 
 Concines laetosque dies et Urbis 
 Publicum ludum, super impetrato 
 Fortis Augusti reditu, forumque 
 Litibus orbum. 
 
 Turn meae, si quid loquar audiendum, 45. 
 
 Vocis accedet bona pars, et, o Sol 
 Pulcher, o laudande ! canam, recepto 
 Caesare felix. 
 
 Teque, dum procedis, Io triumphe ! 
 
 Non semel dicemus, Io triumphe ! 50 
 
 C. ii. 49. Tuque, — Teque, dum procedit; Orellius. 
 
L18 CAEMINUM 
 
 Ci vitas omnis, dabimusque divis 
 Thura benignis. 
 
 Te decern tauri totidemque vaccae, 
 Me tener solvet vitulus, relicta 
 JVTatre qui largis juvenescit herbis 55 
 
 Tn mea vota, 
 
 Fronte curvatos imitatus ignes 
 Tertium Lunae referentis ortum, 
 Q,ua notam duxit niveus videri, 
 
 Cetera fulvus. GO 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 AD MELPOMENEN. 
 
 duem til, Melpomene, semel 
 
 Nascentem placido lumine videris, 
 Ilium non labor Isthmius 
 
 Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger 
 Curru ducet Achaico 5 
 
 Yictorem, neque res bellica Deliis 
 Ornatum foliis ducem. 
 
 Q,uod regum tumidas contuderit minas, 
 Ostendet Capitolio : 
 
 Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt, 10 
 Et spissae nemorum comae, 
 
 Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem. 
 
 C. iii. 5. Achai'o. 10. perfluunt. 
 
LIBER IV. C. IV. 119 
 
 Romae, principis urbium, 
 
 Dignatur soboles inter amabiles 
 Vatum ponere me choros, lfi 
 
 Et jam dente minus mordeor invido. 
 O testudinis aureae 
 
 Dulcem quae strepitum, Pieri, temperas, 
 O mutis quoque piscibus 
 
 Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonum, 20 
 
 Totum muneris hoc tui est. 
 
 Quod monstror digito praetereuntium 
 Romanae fidicen lyrae : 
 
 Quod spiro et placeo, si piaceo, tuum est. 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 AD URBEM ROM AM. 
 
 Q,ualem ministrum fulminis alitem, 
 Cni rex deorum regnum in aves vagas 
 Permisit, expertus fidelem 
 Jupiter in Ganymede flavo, 
 
 Glim juventas et patrius vigor 5 
 
 Nido laborum propulit inscium, 
 Vernique jam nimbis remotis 
 Insolitos docuere nisus 
 
 Yenti paventenij mox in ovilia 
 
 Demisit hostem vividus impetus, L0 
 
 C. iv. 7. Vernisque. 
 
120 CAEMINUM 
 
 Nunc in reluctantes dracones 
 Egit amor dapis atque pugnae : 
 
 dualemve laetis caprea pascuis 
 Intenta, fulvae matris ab ubere 
 
 Jam lacte depulsum leonem, 15 
 
 Dente novo peritura, vidit : 
 
 Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
 Drusum gerentem Yindelici ; — quibus 
 Mos unde deductus per omne 
 
 Tempus Amazonia securi 20 
 
 Dextras obarmet, quaerere distuli ; 
 Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu 
 Lateque victrices catervae 
 Consiliis juvenis revictae 
 
 Sensere, quid mens rite, quid indoles 25 
 
 Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus 
 Posset, quid Augusti paternus 
 In pueros animus Nerones. 
 
 Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis ; 
 Est in juvencis, est in equis patram 30 
 
 Virtus, neque imbellem feroces 
 Progenerant aquilae columbam : 
 
 Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, 
 Rectique cultus pectora roborant : 
 
 Utcunque defecere mores, 35 
 
 Indecorant bene nata culpae, 
 
 24. repressae. 36. Dedecorant. 
 
LIBER IV. C. IV. 121 
 
 Quid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus, 
 Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdrubal 
 Devictus et pulcher fugatis 
 
 Ille dies Latio tenebris, 40 
 
 Qui primus alma risit adorea, 
 Dirus per urbes Afer ut Italas 
 
 Ceu rlamma per taedas vel Eurus 
 Per Siculas equitavit undas. 
 
 Post hoc secundis usque laboribus 45 
 
 Romana pubes crevit, et impio 
 Yastata Poenorum tumultu 
 Fana deos habuere rectos, 
 
 Dixitque tandem perndus Hannibal . 
 Cervi, luporum praeda rapacium, 50 
 
 Sectamur ultro, quos opimus 
 
 Fallere et effugere est triumphus. 
 
 Gens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio 
 Jactata Tuscis aequoribus, sacra 
 
 Natosque maturosque patres 55 
 
 Pertulit Ausonias ad urbes, 
 
 Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus 
 Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, 
 Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso 
 
 Ducit opes animumque ferro. 60 
 
 Non hydra secto corpore firmior 
 Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, 
 
 42. Durus. 60. animosque. 
 
122 CAKMESTUM 
 
 Monstrumve summisere Colchi 
 Majus, Echioniaeve Thebae. 
 
 Merses profundo : pulchrior evenit : 65 
 
 Luctere : multa proruet integrum 
 Cum laude victorem geretque 
 Proelia conjugibus loquenda. 
 
 Carthagini jam non ego nuntios 
 Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 70 
 
 Spes omnis et fortuna nostri 
 
 Nominis, Hasdrubale interempto. 
 
 Nil Claudiae non perficient maims, 
 Q,uas et benigno numine Jupiter 
 
 Defendit, et curae sagaces 7fi 
 
 Expediunt per acuta belli. 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUG U STUM. 
 
 Divis orte bonis, optime Romulae 
 Custos gentis, abes jam nimium diu ; 
 Maturum reditum pollicitus Patrum 
 Sancto concilio, redi. 
 
 Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae ; 
 Tnstar veris enim vultus ubi tuus 
 
 65, Mersus ; exiet. 66, 67, 73. proruit, geritque, perficiunf. 
 C. v. 4. consilio. 
 
LIBEE IV. C. V. 123 
 
 Affulsit populo, gratior it dies, 
 Et soles melius nitent. 
 
 Ut mater juvenem, quern Notus invido 
 Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora 10 
 
 Ounctantem spatio longius annuo 
 Dulci distinet a domo, 
 
 Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat, 
 Curvo nee faciem litore dimovet, 
 Sic, desideriis icta fldelibus, 15 
 
 Q,uaerit patria Caesarem. 
 
 Tutus bos etenim rura perambulat, 
 Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas, 
 Pacatum volitant per mare navitae, 
 
 Culpari metuit Fides ; 20 
 
 Nullis polluitur casta domus stupris, 
 Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas, 
 Laudantur simili prole puerperae, 
 Culpam poena premit comes. 
 
 Quis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25 
 Quis Germania quos horrida parturit 
 Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae 
 Bellum curet Hiberiae ? 
 
 Condi t quisque diem collibus in suis, 
 Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; 30 
 
 Hmc ad vina redit laetus, et alteris 
 Te mensis adhibet deum : 
 
 7. Effulsit. Ibid, gratior et dies — 14. demovet. 
 
 31. venit. 
 
L24 CAEMINUM 
 
 Te mu! f a prece, te prosequitur mero 
 Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum 
 Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35 
 
 Et magni memor Herculis. 
 
 Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias 
 Praestes Hesperiae ! dicimus integro 
 Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi, 
 
 Cum Sol Oceano subest. 40 
 
 CARMEN VI. 
 
 AD APOLLINEM. 
 
 Dive, quern proles Niobea magnae 
 Vindicem linguae Tityosque raptor 
 Sensit et Trojae prope* victor altae 
 Phthius Achilles, 
 
 Ceteris major, tibi miles impar ; 5 
 
 Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae 
 Dardanas turres quateret tremenda 
 Cuspide pugnax. 
 
 Ille, morjiaci velut icta ferro 
 Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, 10 
 
 Procidit late posuitque collum in 
 Pulvere Teucro. 
 
 34. Diffuse 37. rex bone. 
 
 C. vi. 6. quamquam ; Thetidos. 10. impressu. 
 
 11, 12 collum Pulvere Teucro, 
 
LIBER IV. C. VI. 125 
 
 Ille non inclusus equo Minervae 
 Sacra mentito male feriatos 
 Troas et laetam Priami choreis 15 
 
 Falleret aulam : 
 
 Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu, 
 Nescios fari pueros Achivis 
 Ureret flammis, etiam latentem 
 
 Matris in alvo ; 20 
 
 Ni, tuis victus Yenerisque gratae 
 Yocibus, divum pater annuisset 
 Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos 
 Alite muros. 
 
 Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25 
 
 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines, 
 Dauniae defende decus Camenae, 
 
 Levis Agyieu. 
 
 Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem 
 Carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30 
 
 Yirginum primae puerique claris 
 Patribus orti, 
 
 Deliae tutela deae fugaces 
 Lyncas et carvos cohibentis arcu, 
 Lesbium servate pedem meique 35 
 
 Pollicis ictum, 
 
 Rite Latonae puerum canentes, 
 Rite crescentem face Noctilucam, 
 
 17. caplos ; victor ; raptor. 19. latentes. 21. flexus. 
 25. Ductor ; Argivae. 
 
126 CAKMmUM 
 
 Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos 
 
 Volvere menses. 40 
 
 Nupta jam dices : ego dis amicum, 
 Saeculo festas referente luces, 
 Reddidi carmen, docilis modorum 
 Vatis Horatl. 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD L. MANLIUM T O R Q, U A T U M 
 
 Diifugere nives, redeunt jam gramma campis 
 
 Arboribusque comae : 
 Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas 
 
 Flumina praetereunt : 
 Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 5 
 
 Ducere nuda choros. 
 Immortalia ne speres, monet annus et almum 
 
 Q,uae rapit hora diem. 
 Frigora mitescunt Zepbyris ; ver proterit aestas 
 
 Interitura, simul 10 
 
 Pomifer auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox 
 
 Bruma recurrit iners. 
 Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia Lunae : 
 
 Nos, ubi decidimus, 
 Quo pius Aeneas, quo dives Tullus, et Ancus, 15 
 
 Pulvis et umbra sumus. 
 
 C. vii. 12. recurret. 
 15. pater Aeneas ; Orellius ; Tullus dives ; Tullus, dives et Ancus, 
 
LIBER IV. c. vin. 127 
 
 Q,uis scit, an adjiciant hodiemae crastina summae 
 
 Tempora di superi ? 
 Cimcta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico 
 
 Quae dederis animo. 20 
 
 Cum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos 
 
 Fecerit arbitria, 
 Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te 
 
 Restituet pietas ; 
 Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25 
 
 Liberat Hippolytum. 
 Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrumpere caro 
 
 Yincula Pirithoo. 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD C. MARCIUM CENSORINUM. 
 
 Donarem pateras grataque commodus, 
 Censorine, meis aera sodalibus, 
 Donarem tripodas, praemia fortium 
 Graiorum, neque tu pessima munerum 
 Ferres, divite me scilicet artium, 5 
 
 Q,uas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, 
 Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus 
 Sollers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum. 
 Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium 
 Res est aut animus deliciarum egens. 10 
 
 Gaudes carminibus : carmina possumus 
 Donare et pretium dicere muneri. 
 
 17. hodiemae — vitae. 
 C. viii. 1. comraodis. 9. nee tibi. 12. rauneris. 
 
128 CAEMINUM 
 
 Nor incisa notis marmora publicis, 
 
 Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis 
 
 Post mortem ducibus, non celeres fugae 15 
 
 Rejectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae, 
 
 Non incendia Carthaginis impiae 
 
 Ejus, qui domita nomen ab Africa 
 
 Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant 
 
 Laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides : neque, 20 
 
 Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris, 
 
 Mercedem tuleris. Q,uid foret Iliae 
 
 Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas 
 
 Obstaret meritis invida Romuli ? 
 
 Ereptum Stygiis rluctibus Aeacum 25 
 
 Virtus et favor et lingua potentium 
 
 Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis. 
 
 Dignum laude virum Musa vetat mori ; 
 
 Coelo Musa beat. Sic Jovis interest 
 
 Optatis epulis impiger Hercules : 30 
 
 Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis 
 
 Q,uassas eripiunt aequoribus rates : 
 
 Ornatus viridi tempora pampino 
 
 Liber vota bonos ducit ad exitus. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD LOLLIUM. 
 
 Ne forte credas interitura, quae, 
 Longe sonantem natus ad AufidunL, 
 
 17. impendia ; stipendia, de conj. 
 
LIBEE IV. C. IX. 129 
 
 Non ante vulgatas per artes 
 Verba loquor socianda chordis. 
 
 Non, si priores Maeonius tenet . 5 
 
 Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent 
 Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces 
 
 Stesichorique graves Camenae ; 
 
 Nee, si quid olim lusit Anacreon, 
 Delevit aetas : spirat adhuc amor, LO 
 
 Yivuntque commissi calores 
 Aeoliae fidibus puellae. 
 
 Non sola comptos arsit adulteri 
 Crines, et aurum vestibus illitum 
 
 Mirata regalesque cultus 1 5 
 
 Et comites Helene Lacaena, 
 
 Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio 
 Direxit arcu ; non semel Ilios 
 Yexata ; non pugnavit ingens 
 
 Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20 
 
 Dicenda Musis proelia : non ferox 
 Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves 
 Excepit ictus pro pudicis 
 
 Conjngibus puerisque primus. 
 
 Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 25 
 
 Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles 
 Urgentur ignotique longa 
 
 Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. 
 
 Paullum sepultae distat inertiae 
 
 Celata virtus. Non ego te meis 30 
 
130 CAEMINUM 
 
 Chartis mornatum silebo, 
 Totve tuos patiar labores 
 
 Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas 
 Obliviones. Est animus tibi 
 
 Rerumque prudens et secundis 35 
 
 Temporibus dubiisque rectus ; 
 
 "V index avarae fraudis et abstinens 
 Ducentis ad se cuncta pecuniae : 
 Consulque non unius anni, 
 
 Sed quoties bonus atque fidus 40 
 
 Judex honestiuu praetulit utili, 
 Rejecit alto dona nocentium 
 Yultu, per obstantes catervas 
 Explicuit sua victor arma. 
 
 Non possidentem multa vocaveris 45 
 
 Recte beatum : rectius occupat 
 Nomen beati, qui deorum 
 Muneribus sapienter uti, 
 
 Duramque callet pauperiem pati, 
 Pejusque leto flagitium timet. 50 
 
 Non ille pro caris amicis 
 Aut patria timidus perire. 
 
 C. ix. 31. sileri 41. utili et. 43. Vultu et. 
 
LIBER IV. 0. XI 13 J 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 AD LIGURINUM. 
 
 O crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens, 
 Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae, 
 Et, quae nunc humeris involitant, deciderint comae, 
 Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae, 
 Mutatus Ligurinum in faciem verterit hispidam, 5 
 Dices, heu ! quoties te speculo videris alterum : 
 Quae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit ? 
 Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae? 
 
 CARMEN XL 
 
 AD PHYLLIDEM. 
 
 Est mihi nonum superantis annum 
 Plenus Albani cadus ; est in horto, 
 Phylli, nectendis apium coronis ; 
 Est liederae vis 
 
 Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; 5 
 
 Ridet argento domus ; ara castis 
 Vincta verbenis avet immolato 
 Soargier agno ; 
 
 Cuncta festinat manus, hue et iiluc 
 Oursitant mixtae pueris puellae ; 10 
 
 C. x 5 Mutatus, Ligurine — . 6. te in speculo. 
 
 8 
 
132 CARMINUM 
 
 Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes 
 Vertice fumum. 
 
 Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris 
 Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae, 
 Qui dies mensem Veneris marinae 15 
 
 Findit Aprilem, 
 
 Jure sollemnis mihi sanetiorque 
 Paene natali proprio, quod ex hac 
 Luce Maecenas meus affluentes 
 
 Ordinat annos. 20 
 
 Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit } 
 Non tuae sortis juvenem, puella 
 Dives et lasciva, tenetque grata 
 Compede vinctum. 
 
 Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25 
 
 SpeSj et exemplum grave praebet ales 
 Pegasus, terrenum equitem gravatus 
 Bellerophontem, 
 
 Semper ut te digna sequare et ultra 
 Gluam licet sperare nefas putando, 30 
 
 Disparem vites. Age jam, meorum 
 Finis amorum, — 
 
 Non enim posthac alia calebo 
 Femina — condisce modos, amanda 
 Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 35 
 
 Carmine curae. 
 
 C xi. 13. advocere. 
 
libeb iv. c. xn 188 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD VIRGILIUM. 
 
 Jam veris comites, quae mare temperant, 
 Impellunt animae lintea Thraciae : 
 Jam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepunt 
 Hiberna nive turgidi. 
 
 Nidum point, Ityn nebiliter gemens, 5 
 
 Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus 
 Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras 
 Regum est ulta libidines. 
 
 Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium 
 Custodes ovium carmina fistula 10 
 
 Delectantque deum 3 cui pecus et nigri 
 Colles Arcadiae placent. 
 
 Adduxere sitim tempora, Virgili ; 
 Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum 
 Si gestis, juvenum nobilium cliens, 15 
 
 Nardo vina merebere. 
 
 Nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum, 
 Qui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horreis, 
 Spes donare novas largUs amaraque 
 
 Curarum eluere efiicax. 20 
 
 Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua 
 Velox merce veni : non ego te meis 
 
 C. xii. 11. Delectante deuni,- -, 1G. mereberis 
 
134 CARMINTJM 
 
 Irnmunem meditor tingere poculis, 
 Plena dives ut in domo. 
 
 Verum pone moras et studium lucri ; 25 
 
 Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium, 
 Misce stul titiam consiliis brevera. 
 Dnl co est, desipere in loco. 
 
 CAKMEN XIII. 
 
 IN LYCEN, 
 
 Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota ; dl 
 Audivere, Lyce : fis anus, et tamen 
 Yis formosa videri, 
 
 Ludisque et bibis impudens, 
 
 Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5 
 
 Lentum sollicitas. Ille virentis et 
 Doctae psallere Chiae 
 
 Pulchris excubat in genis. 
 
 Importunus enim transvolat aridas 
 Quercus, et refugit te, quia luridi 1 
 
 Dentes te, quia rugae 
 Turpant et capitis nives. 
 
 Nee Coae referunt jam tibi purpurae 
 Nee ciari lapides tempora, quae semel 
 
 C. xiii. 14. cari. 
 
LIBER IV. C. XIV. 135 
 
 Notis condita fastis 
 Inclusit volucris dies. 
 
 Quo fugit veniis, heu, quove color ? decens 
 Q,uo motus ? quid habes illius, illius, 
 Q,uae spirabat amores, 
 
 Qua.e me surpuerat mihi, 20 
 
 Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium 
 Gratarum facies ? Sed Cinarae breves 
 Annos fata dederunt, 
 Servatura diu parem 
 
 Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen, 25 
 
 Possent ut juvenes visere fervidi, 
 Multo non sine risu 
 
 Dilapsam in cineres facem. 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD AUGUSTUM. 
 
 Q,uae cura Patrum quaeve Quiritium, 
 Plenis honorum muneribus tuas, 
 Auguste, virtutes in aevum 
 Per titulos memoresque fastos 
 
 Aeternetj o, qua sol habitabiles 
 lllustrat oras, maxime principum ! 
 
 17. quove color decens ] 28. Delapsam. 
 
 C. xiv. 4. fastus. 
 
136 CARMINUM 
 
 Quern legis expertes Latinae 
 Vindelici did i cere nuper, 
 
 Quid Marte posses ; milite nam tuo 
 Urusus Genaunos, implacidum genus, 10 
 
 Breunosque veloces et arces 
 Alpibus impositas tremendis 
 
 Dejecit acer plus vice simplici : 
 Major Neronum mox grave proelium 
 
 Commisit immanesque Raetos 15 
 
 Auspiciis pepulit secundis, 
 
 Spectandus in certamine Martio, 
 Devota morti pectora liberae 
 Q,uantis fatigaret ruinis : 
 
 Indomitas prope qaalis undas 20 
 
 Exercet Auster, Pleiadum choro 
 Scindente nubes, impiger hostium 
 Vexare turmas, et frementem 
 Mittere equum medios per ignes. 
 
 Sic taurilormis volvitur Aufidus, 25 
 
 Q,ui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli, 
 Cum saevit, horrendamque cultis 
 Diluviem meditatur agris, 
 
 Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina 
 Ferrata vasto diruit impetu, 30 
 
 Primosque et extremos metendo 
 Stravit huraum, sine clade victor, 
 
 i?G perfluit. 
 
LIBER IV. 0. XV. 137 
 
 Te copias, te consilium et tuos 
 Praebente divos. Nam, tibi quo die 
 
 Portus Alexandrea supplex 35 
 
 Et vacuam patefecit aulam, 
 
 Fortuna lustro prospera tertio 
 Belli seciindos reddidit exit us, 
 Laudemque et optatum peractis 
 
 Imperiis decus arrogavit. 40 
 
 Te Cantaber non ante domabilis, 
 Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes 
 Miratur, o tutela praesens 
 Italiae dominaeque Romae. 
 
 Te, fontium qui eel at origines, 4.5 
 
 Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, 
 Te belluosus qui remotis 
 Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 
 
 Te non paventis funera Galliae 
 Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae : 50 
 
 Te caede gaudentes Sygambri 
 Compositis venerantur armis. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 CAE SARIS AUGUST I LAUDES 
 
 Phoebus volentem proelia me loqu. 
 Victas et urbes increpuit lyra, 
 
CARMLNUM 
 
 Ne parva T.yrrhenurn per aequor 
 Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas 
 
 Fruges et agris retulit uberes, 5 
 
 Et signa nostro restituit Jovi 
 Derepta Parthorum superbis 
 Postibus, et vacuum duellis 
 
 Janum duirini clausit, et ordinem 
 Rectum evaganti frena licentiae 10 
 
 Injecit, emovitque culpas. 
 Et veteres revocavit artes, 
 
 Per quas Latinum nomen et Italae 
 Crevere vires famaque et imperi 
 
 Porrecta majestas ad ortus 15 
 
 Solis ab Hesperio cubili. 
 
 Custode rerum Caesare, non furor 
 Civilis aut vis exiget otium, 
 Non ira, quae procudit enses 
 
 Et miseras inimicat urbes. 20 
 
 Non, qui profundum Danubium bibunt, 
 Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae, 
 Non Seres inndive Persae, 
 
 Non Tanain prope Humeri orti. 
 
 Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 25 
 
 Inter jocosi munera Liberi, 
 
 Cum prole matronisque nostris, 
 Rite deos prius apprecati, 
 
 C, xv. 9. Janum Quirinum, de conj. 15. or turn. 
 
 18. exiniit. 19. producit. 
 
LIBER IV. C. XV. 
 
 139 
 
 Virtute functos, more patrum, duces, 
 Lydis remixto carmine tibiis, 
 
 Trojamque et Anchisen et almae 
 Progeniem Veneris canemus. 
 
 30 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 E P O D O N 
 
 LIBER. 
 
 CARMEN L 
 
 A. D M A E C E N A T E M . 
 
 Ibis Libumis inter alta navium, 
 
 Amice, propugnacula, 
 Paratus omne Caesaris periculum 
 
 Subire, Maecenas, tuo. 
 Quid nos, quibus te vita si superstite 5 
 
 Jucunda, si contra, gravis '/ 
 Utrumne jussi persequemur otium, 
 
 Non dulce, ni tecum simul, 
 An hunc laborem mente laturi, decet 
 
 Qua ferre non molles viros ? LO 
 
 Feremus, et te vel per Alpium juga, 
 
 Inhospitalem et Caucasum, 
 Yel Occidentis usque ad ultimum sinum, 
 
 Forti sequemur pectore 
 Roges, tuum labore quid juvem meo, 1 5 
 
 C. i. 4. tui, de conj. 5. sit. 10. Quern. 
 
LIBER. C. H. 141 
 
 Imbellis ac firmus parum ? 
 Comes minore sum futurus in metu, 
 
 dui major absentes habet \ 
 Ut, assidens implumibus pullis, avis 
 
 Serpentium allapsus timet 20 
 
 Magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili 
 
 Latura plus praesentibus. 
 Libenter hoc et omne militabitur 
 
 Bellum in tuae spem gratiae, 
 Non ut juvencis illigata pluribus 25 
 
 Aratra nitantur mea, 
 Pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum 
 
 Lucana mutet pascuis, 
 .Neque ut superni villa candens Tusculi 
 
 Circaea tangat moenia. 30 
 
 Satis superque me benignitas tua 
 
 Ditavit : haud paravero, 
 Q,uod aut avarus, ut Chremes, terra, premam, 
 
 Discinctus aut perdam nepos. 
 
 CARMEN II 
 
 Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis, 
 Ut prisca gens mortalium, 
 
 Paterna rura bobus exercet suis, 
 Solutus omni foenore, 
 
 N"eque excitatur classico miles truci, 
 Neque horret iratum mare, 
 
 21. non uti sit. 26. meis. 28. 
 
 29. Nee ; supini, de conj. 34. perdam ut nepoa 
 
! 42 EPODON 
 
 Forumque vitat, et superba civiuin 
 
 Potentiorum limina. 
 Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine 
 
 Altas maritat populos, 10 
 
 Aut in reducta valle mugientium 
 
 Prospectat errantes greges : 
 Inutilesque falce ramos amputans, 
 
 Feliciores inserit ; 
 Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15 
 
 Aut tondet infirmas oves ; 
 Vel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput 
 
 Auctumnus agris extulit, 
 Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pyra, 
 
 Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20 
 
 Q,ua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater 
 
 Silvane, tutor finium ! 
 Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice, 
 
 Modo in tenaci gramme. 
 Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25 
 
 Q,ueruntur in silvis aves, 
 Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus ; 
 
 Somnos quod invitet leves. 
 At cum tonantis annus hibernus Jovis 
 
 Imbres nivesque comparat, 30 
 
 Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane 
 
 Apros in obstantes plagas, 
 Aut amite levi rara tendit retia, 
 
 Turdis edacibus dolos, 
 Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 3I> 
 
 Jucunda captat praemia. 
 Q,uis non malarum, quas amor curas habet 
 
 Haec inter obliviscitur ? 
 
 C. ii, 18. arvis. 21. Quis. 25. rivis. 27. Frondesque. 
 28. invitat. 37. malorum. 
 
LIBER, c. n. 143 
 
 Quod si pudica mulier in partem juvet 
 
 Domura atque dulces liberos, 40 
 
 Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus 
 
 Pernicis uxor Apuli, 
 Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum, 
 
 Lassi sub adventum viri, 
 Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus, 45 
 
 Distenta siccet ubera. 
 Et horna dulci vina promens dolio, 
 
 Dapes inemptas apparet: 
 Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia 
 
 Magisve rhombus aut scari, 50 
 
 Si quos eois intonata fluctibus 
 
 Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ; 
 Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum, 
 
 Non attagen Ionicus 
 Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55 
 
 . Oliva ramis arborum, 
 Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi 
 
 Malvae salubres corpori, 
 Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus, 
 
 Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60 
 
 Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves 
 
 Videre properantes domum, 
 Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves 
 
 Collo trahentes languido, 
 Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 55 
 
 Circum renidentes Lares ! 
 Haec ubi locutus foenerator Alphius, 
 
 Jam jam futurus rusticus, 
 Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam. 
 
 Gtuaerit Calendis ponere. 70 
 
 43. Sacrum et vetustis. 54. Iom'us. 69. relegit. 
 
144 EPODON 
 
 CAEMEN III. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Parents olim si quis impia manu 
 
 Senile guttur fregerit, 
 Edit cicutis allium nocentius. 
 
 O dura messorum ilia ! 
 Q,uid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis 7 5 
 
 Num viperinus his cruor 
 Incoctus herbis me fefellit ? an malas 
 
 Canidia tractavit dapes ? 
 Ut Argonautas praeter omnes candidum 
 
 Medea mirata est ducem, 10 
 
 Ignota tauris illigaturum juga 
 
 Perunxit hoc Iasonem : 
 Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem, 
 
 Serpente fugit alite. 
 Nee tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor 15 
 
 Siticulosae Apuliae ; 
 Nee munus humeris efficacis Herculis 
 
 Inarsit aestuosius. 
 At, si quid unquam tale concupiveris, 
 
 Jocose Maecenas, precor, 20 
 
 Manum puella savio opponat tuo, 
 
 Extrema et in sponda cubet. 
 
 C. iii. 3. Edat. 8. tentavit. 
 
LIEEE. C. V 145 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 Lupis et agnis quanta sortito obtigit, 
 
 Tecum mihi discordia est, 
 Hibericis peruste funibus latus, 
 
 Et crura dura compede. 
 Licet superb us ambules pecunia, 5 
 
 Fortuna non mutat genus. 
 Yidesne, Sacram metiente te Viam 
 
 Cum bis trium ulnarum toga, 
 Ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium 
 
 Liberrima indignatio ? 10 
 
 :: Sec tu s flagellis hie triumviralibus 
 
 Praeconis ad fastidium 
 Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera, 
 
 Et Appiam mannis terit, 
 Sedilibusque magnus in primis eques, 15 
 
 Othone contempto, sedet. 
 Quid attinet, tot ora navium gravi 
 
 Rostrata duci pondere 
 Contra latrones atque servilem manum, 
 
 Hoc, hoc tribuno militum ?" 20 
 
 CARMEN Y. 
 
 IN CANIDIAM VENEFICAM. 
 
 ; * A t, o deorum quidquid in coelo regit 
 Terras et humanum genus, 
 
 C. iv 8. bis ter. C. v. 1. quisqms — ^regie. 
 
146 EFODON 
 
 Q,md iste feit tumultus ? et quid omnium 
 
 Vultus in unum me truces ? 
 Per liberos te, si vocata partubus 5 
 
 Lucina veris afTuit, 
 Per hoc inane purpurae decus precor, 
 
 Per improbatururn haec Jovem. 
 Quid ut noverca me intueris, aut uti 
 
 Petitaferro bellua?" 10 
 
 Ut haec trementi questus ore coustitit 
 
 Insignibus raptis puer, 
 Impube corpus, quale posset impia 
 
 Mollire Thracum pectora ; 
 Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 15 
 
 Crines et incomptum caput, 
 Jubet sepulcris capriflcos erutas, 
 
 Jubet cupressus funebres 
 Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine 
 
 Plumamque nocturnae strigis 20 
 
 Herbasque, quas Iolcos at que Hibena 
 
 Mittit, venenorum ferax, 
 Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis 
 
 Flammis aduri Colchicis. 
 At expedita Sagana, per totam domum 25 
 
 Spargens Avernales aquas, 
 Horret capillis ut marinus asperis 
 
 Echinus aut currens aper. 
 Abacta nulla Yeia conscientia, 
 
 Ligonibus duris humum * 30 
 
 Exhauriebat, ingemens laboribus, 
 
 duo posset infossus puer 
 Longo die bis terque mutatae dapis 
 
 Inemori spectaculo. 
 
 3. aul quid, Orellius. 11. trementc. 15. illigata. 18. cupressoa, 
 21. ant. 25. expetita. 33 bis terve 
 
LIBEE. C. V. 147 
 
 Gum promineret ore, quantum exstant aqua 35 
 
 Suspensa mento corpora : 
 Exsucta uti medulla et aridum jecur 
 
 Amoris esse poculum, 
 Interminato cum semel fixae cibo 
 
 Intabuissent pupulae. 40 
 
 Non defuisse masculae lTBIdiriis 
 
 Ariminensem Foliam, 
 Et otiosa credidit Neapolis 
 
 Et omne vicinum oppidum, 
 Q,uae sidera excantata voce Thessala 45 
 
 Lunamque coelo deripit. 
 Hie irresectum saeva dente livido 
 
 Canidia rodens pollicem, 
 Quid dixit aut quid tacuit ? "O, rebus meis 
 
 Non infldeles arbitrae, 50 
 
 IN ox et Diana, quae silentium regis, 
 
 Arcana cum fiunt sacra, 
 Nunc, nunc adeste, uunc in hostiles domos 
 
 Iram atque numen vertite 1 
 Formidolosis dum latent silvis ferae. 55 
 
 Dulci sopore languidae, 
 Senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum 
 
 Latrent Suburanae canes, 
 Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius 
 
 Meae laborarint manus. — 60 
 
 Q,uid accidit ? cur dira barbarae minus 
 
 Venena Medeae valent ? 
 Q,uibus superbam fugit ulta pellicem, 
 
 Magni Creontis filiam, 
 Cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65 
 
 Incendio nuptam abstulit. 
 
 37. Exsueca ; exusta ; exsecta. 55. Formidolosae ; cum. 
 GO. laborarunt. 63. superba. 65. infectum. 
 
I 4:8 EPODOJS" 
 
 Atqui nee herba nee latens in asperis 
 
 Radix fefellit me locis. 
 Indormit unctis omnium cubilibus 
 
 Oblivione pellicum. — 70 
 
 Ah, ah, solutus ambulat veneficae 
 
 Scientioris carmine. 
 Non nsitatis, Vare, potionibus 
 
 O multa fl-eturum caput, 
 Ad me recurres, nee vocata mens tua 75 
 
 Marsis redibit vocibus. 
 Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi 
 
 Fastidienti poculum, 
 Priusque coelum sidet inferius mari, 
 
 Tellure porrecta super, 80 
 
 Q,uam non amore sic meo flagres, uti 
 
 Bitumen atris ignibus." 
 Sub haec puer, jam non, ut ante, mollibus 
 
 Lenire verbis impias, 
 Sed, dubius unde rumperet silentium, 85 
 
 Misit Thyesteas preces : 
 u ' Venena magnum fas nefasque non valent 
 
 Convertere humanam vicem. 
 Diris agam vos ; dira detestatio 
 
 Nulla expiatur victima. 90 
 
 Q,uin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero, 
 
 Nocturnus occurram furor, 
 Petamque vultus umbra curvis unguibus, 
 
 Q,uae vis deorum est Manium, 
 Et inquietis assidens praecordiis 95 
 
 Pavore somnos auferam. 
 Vos turba vicatim hinc et hinc saxis petens 
 
 Contundet obscoenas anus : 
 
 81. mei. 
 
LIBEK. C. VI. 149 
 
 Post insepulta membra different lupi 
 
 Et Esquilinae alites ; 100 
 
 Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites. 
 
 Effugerit spectaculum." 
 
 CARMEN VI. 
 
 Q,uid immerentes hospites vexas, canis, 
 
 Ignavus adversum lupos ? 
 Q,uin hue inanes, si potes, vertis minas, 
 
 Et me remorsurum petis 1 
 Nam, qualis aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5 
 
 Arnica vis pastoribus, 
 Agam per altas aure sublata nives, 
 
 duaecunque praecedet fera : 
 Tu, cum timenda voce complesti nemus. 
 
 Projectum odoraris cibum. 10 
 
 Cave, cave : namque in malos asperrimus 
 
 Parata tollo cornua, 
 Glualis Lycambae spretus infido gener, 
 
 Aut acer hostis Bupalo, 
 An, si quis atro dente me petiverit, ] 5 
 
 Inultus ut fiebo puer ? 
 
 102. Effugerint. C. vi. 2. adversus. 3, 4. verte — pete. 
 8. praecedat. 
 
150 EPODCW 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD POPTJLUM ROMANUM 
 
 Quo, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris 
 
 Aptantur enses conditi 7 
 Parumne campis atque Neptuno super 
 
 Fusum est Latini sanguinis ? 
 Non, ut superbas invidae Carthaginis 5 
 
 Rom anus arces ureret, 
 Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
 
 Sacra catenatus Via, 
 Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua 
 
 Urbs haec periret dextera. 10 
 
 Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus 
 
 Unquam, nisi in dispar, feris. 
 Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior 1 
 
 An culpa ? Responsum date. 
 Tacent, et albus ora pallor irincit, 15 
 
 Mentesque perculsae stupent. 
 Sic est : acerba fata Romanos agunt 
 
 Scelusque fraternae necis, 
 Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi 
 
 Sacer nepotibus cruor. 20 
 
 3. vii. 12. Nunquara. 13. caecos. 
 
 15. et ora pallor albus. 
 
LIBEE. C. Yin. 151 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 
 
 Rogare longo putidam te saeculo, 
 
 Vires quid enervet meas ? 
 Cum sit tibi dens ater, et rugis vetus 
 
 Frontem senectus exaret, 
 Hietque turpis inter aridas nates 5 
 
 Podex, velut crudae bovis ? 
 Sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres, 
 
 Equina quales ubera, 
 Venterque mollis et femur tumentibus 
 
 Exile suris additum ! 10 
 
 Esto beata, funus atque imagines 
 
 Ducant triumphales tuum, 
 Nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus 
 
 Onusta baccis ambulet. 
 Quid, quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15 
 
 Jacere pulvillos amant ? 
 Illiterati num minus nervi rigent, 
 
 Minusve languet fascinum ? 
 Quod ut superbo pro voces ab inguine. 
 
 Ore adlaborandum est tibi. 20 
 
L52 epodoe 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM 
 
 Quando repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, 
 
 Victore laetus Caesare, 
 Tecum sub alta — sic Jovi gratum — domo, 
 
 Beate Maecenas, bibam 
 Sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5 
 
 Hac Dorium, illis barbarum, 
 Ut nuper, actus cum freto Neptumus 
 
 Dux fugit, ustis navibus, 
 Minatus Urbi vincla, quae detraxerat 
 
 Servis amicus perfidis? 10 
 
 Romanus, eheu ! posteri negabitis, 
 
 Emancipatas feminae, 
 Fert vallum et arma miles, et spadonibus 
 
 Servire rugosis potest, 
 Interque signa turpe militaria 15 
 
 Sol adspicit conopium ! 
 At hoc frementes verterunt bis mille equos 
 
 Galli, canentes Caesarem, 
 Hostiliumque navium portu latent 
 
 Puppes sinistrorsum citae. 20 
 
 lo triumphe ! tu moraris aureos 
 
 Currus et intactas boves ? 
 Io triumphe ! nee Jugurthino parem 
 
 Bello reportasti ducem, 
 Neque Africanum, cui super Carthaginem 25 
 
 Virtus sepulcrum condidit. 
 
 C. ix. 5. mixtis. 17. At hue ; Ad hunc ; Adhuc ; At hunc. 
 20. sitae. 25. Africano 
 
LIBEE. C.X. 153 
 
 Terra marique victus hostis Punico 
 
 Lugubre mutavit sagum. 
 Aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus 
 
 Ventis iturus non suis, 30 
 
 Exercitatas aut petit Syrtes No to, 
 
 Aut fertur incerto mari. 
 Capatiores affer hue, puer, scyphos, 
 
 Et Chia vina aut Lesbia ; 
 Vel, quod nuentem nauseam coerceat, 35 
 
 Metire nobis Caecubum. 
 Curam metumque Caesaris rerum juvat 
 
 Dulci Lyaeo solvere. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 IN MAEVIUM POETAM. 
 
 Mala soluta navis exit alite, 
 
 Ferens olentem Maevium. 
 Ut horridis utrumque verberes latus, 
 
 Auster, memento fluctibus. 
 Niger rudentes Eurus, inverso mari, 5 
 
 Fractosque remos differat. 
 Insurgat Aquilo, quantus altis montibus 
 
 Frangit trementes ilices : 
 Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat 
 
 Qua tristis Orion cadit ; 1 
 
 Q,uietiore nee feratur aequore, 
 
 Quam Graia victorum manus, 
 
 34. Aut Chia. 
 
L54 EPODON 
 
 Cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio 
 
 In impiam Ajacis ratem. 
 quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, 1 5 
 
 Tibique pallor luteus, 
 Et ilia non virilis ejulatio, 
 
 Preces et aversum ad Jovem, 
 Ionius udo cum remugiens sinus 
 
 Noto carinam ruperit ! 2D 
 
 Opima quodsi praeda curvo littore 
 
 Porrecta mergos juveris, 
 Libidinosus immolabitur caper 
 
 Et agna Tempestatibus. 
 
 CARMEN XL 
 
 AD PETTIUM. 
 
 Petti, nihil me, sicut antea, juvat 
 
 Scribere versiculos, amore percussum gravi, 
 Amore, qui me praeter omnes expetit 
 
 Mollibus in pueris aut in puellis urere. 
 Hie tertius December, ex quo destiti 5 
 
 Inachia furere, silvis honorem decutit. 
 Heu me S per Urbem — nam pudet tanti mali — 
 
 Fabula quanta fui ! Conviviorum et poenitet, 
 In quis amantem languor et silentium 
 
 Arguit, et latere petitus imo spiritus. 1 
 
 Contrane lucrum nil valere candidum 
 
 Pauperis ingenium ? querebar applorans tibi, 
 
 C. x. 19, 20. sinu Notus. 22. Projecta, de conj. ; juverit. 
 
 C. xi. 2. perculsum. 8. ut poenitet. 9. amantem et languor 
 
 11. contraque. 
 
LIBER. C. XII. 155 
 
 Simul calentis inverecundus deus 
 
 Fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco. 
 Quodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15 
 
 Libera bilis, ut haec ingrata ventis dividat 
 Fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia, 
 
 Desinet imparibus certare summotus pudor. 
 Ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram, 
 
 Jussus abire domum, ferebar incerto pede 20 
 
 Ad non amicos, heu mihi postes et heu 
 
 Limina dura, quibus lumbos et infregi latus. 
 Nunc, gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam 
 
 Yincere mollitie, amor Lycisci me terffct ; 
 Unde expedire non amicorum queant 25 
 
 Libera consilia nee contumeliae graves, 
 Sed alius ardor aut puellae candidae 
 
 Aut teretis pueri longam renodantis comam. 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 
 
 Quid tibi vis, mulier nigris dignissima barris? 
 
 Munera quid mihi, quidve tabellas 
 Mittis, nee firmo juveni, neque naris obesae ? 
 
 Namque sagacius unus odoror, 
 Polypus an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alis, 5 
 
 Q,uam canis acer, ubi lateat sus. 
 Q.uis sudor vietis et quam malus undique membris 
 
 Crescit odor, quum pene soluto 
 
 15. inaestuat. 17. allevantia. 24. mollitia. 
 C. xii 2. cur mihi. 
 
156 EPODON 
 
 Indomitam properat rabiem sedare ; neque illi 
 
 Jam manet humid a creta colorque It'J 
 
 Stercore fucatus crocodili, jamque subando 
 
 Tenta cubilia tectaque rumpit ! 
 Yel mea cum saevis agitat fastidia verbis : 
 
 Inachia langues minus, ac me : 
 Inachiam ter nocte potes, mibi semper ad unum 1 5 
 
 Mollis opus. Pereat male, quae te 
 Lesbia, quaerenti taurum, monstravit inertem. 
 
 Cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas. 
 Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus, 
 
 Q,uanf nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20 
 
 Muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae 
 
 Cui properabantur ? Tibi nempe, 
 Ne foret aequales inter conviva, magis quern 
 
 Diiigeret mulier sua, quam te. 
 O ego non felix, quam tu fugis, ut pavet acres 25 
 
 Agna lupos, capreaeque leones ! 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 AD AMICOS 
 
 Horrida tempestas coelum contraxit, et imbres 
 
 Nivesque deducunt Jovem : nunc mare, nunc siluae 
 
 Threicio Aquilone sonant. Rapiamus, amici, 
 Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua 
 
 Kt decet. obducta solvatur fronte senectus. 5 
 
 Tu vina Torquato move consule pressa meo. 
 
 25. ego infelix. 
 
LIBER. C. XIV. 157 
 
 Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigna 
 
 Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio 
 Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea 
 
 Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus : 10 
 
 Nobilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alumno : 
 
 Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide, 
 Te manet Assaraci tellus, quam frigida parvi 
 
 Findunt Scamandri flumina, lubricus et Simois ; 
 Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae 15 
 
 Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet 
 Illic omne malum vino cantuque levato, 
 
 Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis. 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Mollis inertia cur tantam diffuderit imis 
 
 Oblivionem sensibus, 
 Pocula Lethaeos ut si ducentia somnos 
 
 Arente fauce traxerim, 
 Candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5 
 
 Deus, deus nam me vetat 
 Inceptos, olim promissum carmen, iambos 
 
 Ad umbilicum adducere. 
 Non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo 
 
 Anacreonta Teium, 10 
 
 dui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem 
 
 Non elaboratum ad pedem. 
 Ureris ipse miser : quodsi non pulchrior ignis 
 
 Accendit obsessam Ilion, 
 
158 EPODOM 
 
 Gaude sorte tua : me libertina, neque uno 1 5 
 
 Contenta, Phryne macerat. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 AD NEAERAM. 
 
 Nox erat et coelo fulgebat luna seretio 
 
 Inter minora sidera. 
 Cum tu, magnorum numen Iaesura deorum, 
 
 In verba jurabas mea, 
 Artius, atque hedera procera adstringitur ilex, 5 
 
 Lentis adhaerens brachiis : 
 Dum pecori lupus, et nautis infestus Orion 
 
 Turbaret hibernum mare, 
 Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos, 
 
 Fore hunc amorem mutuum. 10 
 
 O dolitura mea multum virtute Neaera ! 
 
 Nam, si quid in Flacco viri est, 
 Non feret assiduas potiori te dare noctes, 
 
 Et quaeret iratus parem ; 
 Nee semel offensae cedet constantia formae, 15 
 
 Si certus intrarit dolor. 
 At tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc 
 
 Superbus incedis malo, 
 Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit 
 
 Tibique Pactolus fluat 20 
 
 Nee te Pythagorae fallant arcana renati, 
 
 Formaque vincas Nirea, 
 
 C. xv. 8, 9. turbarit — agitarit. 
 
LIBER. C. XVI. 159 
 
 Eheu ! translatos alio maerebis amores; 
 
 Ast ego vicissim risero. 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 A 1) P O P U L I M R O M A N U M , 
 
 Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas, 
 
 Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit : 
 U,uam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi, 
 
 Minacis aut Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
 Aemula nee virtus Capuae, nee Spartacus acer, 5 
 
 Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox, 
 Nee fera caerulea domuit Germania pube, 
 
 Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal, 
 Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas, 
 
 Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum. 10 
 
 Barbarus, heu ! cineres insistet victor, et urbem 
 
 Eques sonante verberabit ungula, 
 Quaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Q,uirini, 
 
 Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens. 
 Forte, quid expediat, communiter aut melior pars 15 
 
 Malis carere quaeritis laboribus : 
 Nulla sit hac potior sententia : Phocaeorum 
 
 Velut profugit exsecrata civitas 
 Agros atque Lares patrios, habitandaque fana 
 
 Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis 20 
 
 Ire, pedes quocunque ferent, quocunque per undas 
 
 Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus. 
 
 23. Heu heu. C. xvi. 14. vnleri. 2].ferunt, 
 
LOO EPODON 
 
 Sic placet ? an melius quis habet suadere? Secunda 
 
 Ratem occupare quid moramur alite ? 
 Sed juremus in haec : simul imis saxa renarint 25 
 
 Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas : 
 Neu converse domum pigeat dare lintea, quando 
 
 Padus Matina laverit cacumina, 
 In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus. 
 
 Novaque monstra junxerit libidine 30 
 
 Mirus amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis, 
 
 Adulteretur et columba miluo, 
 ( 'redula nee ravos limeant armenta leones, 
 
 Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora. 
 Haec, et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces ; 35 
 
 Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas, 
 Aut pars indocili nielior grege ; mollis et exspes 
 
 Inominata perprimat cubilia ! 
 Vos, quibus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum, 
 
 Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 40 
 
 Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus ; arva, beata 
 
 Petamus arva, divites et insulas, 
 Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis, 
 
 Et imputata floret usque vinea, 
 Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivaf;, 45 
 
 Suamque pulla ficus ornat arborem, 
 Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis 
 
 Levis crepante lympha desilit pede. 
 Illic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae, 
 
 Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; 50 
 
 Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, 
 
 Neqae intumescit alta viperis humus. 
 Pluraque felices mirabimur: ut neque largis 
 
 Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus, 
 
 29. prorupent. 33. flavor fulvos ; saevos. 51 ovih. 
 
LIBER. C. XVII. 161 
 
 Pinguia nee siceis urantur semina glebis, 55 
 
 Utrumque rege temperante Coelitum. 
 Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus, 
 
 Neque impudica Colchis intulit pedem : 
 Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae, 
 
 Laboriosa nee cohors Ulixei. 60 
 
 Nulla nocent pecori contagia ; nullius astri 
 
 Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia. 
 Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, 
 
 Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum : 
 A ere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum 65 
 
 Piis secunda, vate me, datur fuga. 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 AD CANIDIAM VENEFTCAM. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Jam jam efficaci do manus scientiae, 
 
 Supplex et oro regna per Proserpinae, 
 
 Per et Dianae non movenda numina, 
 
 Per atque libros carminum valentium 
 
 Refixa coelo devocare sidera, 5 
 
 Canidia, parce vocibus tandem sacris, 
 
 Citumque retro solve, solve ttirbinem. 
 
 Movit nepotem Telephus Nereium. 
 
 In quern superbus ordinarat agmina 
 
 Mysorum et in quern tela acuta torserat. 10 
 
 61. austri. 63. sacravit. 65. Aerea dehinc. 
 C. xvii. 5. Defixa. 
 
162 EPODON 
 
 Unxere matres Iliae addictum feris 
 
 Alitibus atque canibus homicidam Hectorem, 
 
 Postquam relictis moenibus rex procidit 
 
 Heu ! pervicacis ad pedes Achillei. 
 
 Setosa duris exuere pellibus 15 
 
 Laboriosi remiges Ulixei, 
 
 Yolente Circa, membra : tunc mens et sonus 
 
 Relapsus atque notus in vultus honor. 
 
 Dedi satis superque poenarum tibi, 
 
 Amata nautis multum et institoribus. 20 
 
 Fugit juventas, et verecundus color 
 
 Reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida ; 
 
 Tuis capillus albus est odoribus, 
 
 Nullum ab labore me reclinat otium : 
 
 Urget diem nox et dies noctem, neque est 25 
 
 Levare tenta spiritu praecordia. 
 
 Ergo negatum vincor ut credam miser, 
 
 Sabella pectus increpare carmina, 
 
 Caputque Marsa dissilire nenia. 
 
 Quid amplius vis ? O mare, o terra ! ardeo, 30 
 
 Quantum neque atro delibutus Hercules 
 
 Nessi cruore, nee Sicana fervida 
 
 Virens in Aetna rlamma ; tu, donee cinis 
 
 Inj miosis aridus ventis ferar, 
 
 Cales venenis omcina Colchicis. 35 
 
 Quae finis aut quod me manet stipendium I 
 
 Effare : jussas cum fide poenas luam, 
 
 Paratus expiare, seu poposceris 
 
 Centum, juvencos, sive rnendaci lyra 
 
 Voles sonari : tu pudica, tu proba 40 
 
 Perambulabis astra sidus aureum. 
 
 Infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem 
 
 I J. Luxere. 18. Relatus. 30. O mare et terra 
 
 .33. Furens : urens 42 vice. 
 
LIBER. C. XVII. 1G15 
 
 Fraterque magni Oastoris, victi prece, 
 
 Adempta vati reddidere lumina : 
 
 Et tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, 45 
 
 O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus, 
 
 Nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus 
 
 Novendiales dissipare pulveres ! 
 
 Tibi hospitale pectus et purae manus, 
 
 Tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50 
 
 Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit, 
 
 TTtcunque fortis exsilis puerpera. 
 
 CANIDIAE RESPONSIO. 
 
 Q,uid obseratis auribus fundis preces ? 
 
 Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis 
 
 Neptunus alto tundit hibernus salo. 55 
 
 Inultus ut tu riseris Cotyttia 
 
 Vulgata, sacrum liberi cupidinis, 
 
 Et, Esquilini pontifex venefici, 
 
 Impune ut Urbem nomine impleris meo ? 
 
 Quid proderat ditasse Pelignas anus, 60 
 
 Velociusve miscuisse toxicum ? 
 
 Sed tardiora fata te votis manent ; 
 
 Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc, 
 
 Novis ut usque suppetas laborious. 
 
 Optat quietem Pelopis infidi pater, 65 . 
 
 Egens benignae Tantalus semper dapis ; 
 
 Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti, 
 
 Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus 
 
 In monte saxum : sed vetant leges Jovis. 
 
 Voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70 
 
 0i partumeius. 56. et tu. 60. proderit. 62. Si — manent ? 
 64. doloribus. 65 infidus. 67. alite. 
 
164 
 
 EPODON LLBEK. 
 
 Modo ense pectus Norico recludere. 
 
 Frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo, 
 
 Fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia. 
 
 Yectabor humeris tunc ego inimicis eques, 
 
 Meaeque terra cedet insolentiae. 75 
 
 An quae movere cereas imagines, 
 
 Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo 
 
 Deripere lunam vocibus possim meis, 
 
 Possim crematos excitare mortuos 
 
 Desiderique temperare pocula, SO 
 
 Plorem artis in te nil agentis exitus ? 
 
 72. innectes. 
 91 nullum habcntis exitum ; nil habentus exitua. 
 
 mi_j' 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN SAECULARE 
 
 AD APOLLINEM ET DIANAM. 
 
 Phoebe, silvarumque potens Dianaj 
 Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi 
 Semper et culti, date, quae precamur 
 Tempore sacro, 
 
 Q,uo Sibyllini monuere versus 5 
 
 Yirgines lectas puerosque castos 
 Dis, quibus septem placuere colles, 
 Dicere carmen. 
 
 Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui 
 Promis et celas, aliusque et idem 10 
 
 Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma 
 Visere majus. 
 
 Rite maturos aperire partus 
 Lenis, Dithyia, tuere matres, 
 
 C. S. 5. Quod. 
 
L66 CARMEN SAECULARE. 
 
 Sive tu Lucina probas vocari ' 5 
 
 Sen Genitalis. 
 
 Diva, producas subolem Patrumque 
 Prosperes decreta super jugandis 
 Feminis prolisque novae feraci 
 
 Lege marita. 20 
 
 Certus undenos decies per amios 
 Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos, 
 Ter die claro, totiesque grata 
 Nocte frequentes. 
 
 Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae, 25 
 
 Q,uod semel dictum est stabilisque rerurn 
 Terminus servet, bona jam peractis 
 Jungite fata. 
 
 Fertilis frugum pecorisque tellus 
 Spicea donet Cererem corona : 30 
 
 Nutriant fetus et aquae, salubres 
 Et Jovis aurae. 
 
 Condito mitis placidusque telo 
 Supplices audi pueros, Apollo : 
 Siderum regina bicornis, audi, 35 
 
 Luna, puellas. 
 
 Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque 
 Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae, 
 Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem 
 
 Sospite cursu, 40 
 
 27. servat, Orellvus. 39. urbes. 
 
CAE3IEJS- SAECULAEE. 167 
 
 Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam 
 Castus Aeneas, patriae superstes, 
 Liberum munivit iter, datnrus 
 PI lira relictis : 
 
 Di, prohos mores docili juventae, 45 
 
 Di, senectuti placidae quietem, 
 Romulae genti date remque prolemque 
 Et decus omne. 
 
 Quaeqne vos bobus veneratur albis 
 Clarns Anchisae Venerisque sanguis. 50 
 
 Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem 
 Lenis in hostem. 
 
 Jam mari terraque manus potentes 
 Medus Albanasque timet secures ; 
 Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi 55 
 
 Nuper, et Indi. 
 
 Jam fides et pax et honos pudorque 
 Priscus et neglecta redire virtus 
 Audet, apparetque beata pleno 
 
 Copia cornu. 60 
 
 Augur et fulgente decorus arcu 
 Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis, 
 Qui salutari levat arte fessos 
 Corporis artus, 
 
 Si Palatinas videt aequus arces, r 65 
 
 Remque Romanam Latiumque felix 
 
 46. senectutis 49. Quique — irnperet. 65. aras. 
 
L68 
 
 CARMEN SAECULARE. 
 
 Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper 
 
 Proroget aevum. 
 
 Q,uaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque, 
 Quindecim Diana preces virorum 
 Curat, et votis puerorum arnicas 
 Applicet aures. 
 
 70 
 
 Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos, 
 Spem bonam certamque doraum reporto, 
 Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae 
 Dicere laudes. 
 
 75 
 
 68. Prorogat. 71, 72. Curat ; ApplicaL 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 S AT IE A BUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 SATIRA I. 
 
 i^tai fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortein 
 Seu ratio dederit seu fors objecerit, ilia 
 Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes ? 
 O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis 
 Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 6 
 
 Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris, 
 Militia est potior. Q,uid enim? Con curritur : home 
 'Momenta cita mors venit aut victoria laeta. 
 Agricolam laudat juris legumque peritus, 
 Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10 
 
 [lie, datis vadibus, qui rure extractus in urbem est. 
 Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe. 
 Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquaceni 
 Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi, 
 
 S. i. 2. uila. 4. armis, de i,onj. 6. navim. 
 
 8. Momeiito aut cita. 10. cantu. 
 
70 SATIEAEUM 
 
 Quo rem deducam. Si quis dens, En ego, dicat, 15 
 Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles, 
 Mercator : tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos. 
 ^os hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia ! 
 Quid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. 
 Quid causae est, merito quin illis Jupiter ambas 2(1 
 I rat us buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac 
 Tarn facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem? 
 Praeterea, ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens 
 Percurram : — quanquam ridentem dicere verum 
 Quid vetat ? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 25 
 Doc tores, elementa velint ut discere prima ; — 
 Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo. 
 Llle gravem duro terrain qui vertit aratro, 
 Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque, per omne 
 Audaces mare qui currant, hac mente laborem * 30 
 Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, 
 Aiunt, cum sibi smt congesta cibaria : sicut 
 Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris 
 Ore trahit quodcunque potest atque addit acervo, 
 Quern struit, haud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 35 
 Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum, 
 Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante 
 Quaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus 
 Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum, - 
 Nil obsiet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40 
 
 Quid juvat, immensum te argenti pondus et ami 
 Purtim defossa timidum deponere terra ? — 
 Quod si comminuas, vrlem redigatur ad as'sem. — 
 At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acervus 1 
 Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45 
 
 Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus : ut si 
 
 19. nolent nolunt. 23 Prqetereo. 29. Perfidus hie campo miles. 
 46. quam meus. 
 
LIBER I. S. T. 171 
 
 Reticulum panis venales inter onusto 
 
 Forte vehas humero, nihilo plus accipias quam 
 
 Q,ui nil portarit. Yel die, quid referat intra 
 
 Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50 
 
 Mille aret ? — At suave est ex magno tollere acervo. — - 
 
 Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas, 
 
 Our tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris? 
 
 Ut, tibi si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna 
 
 Yel cvatho, et dicas : magno de flumine mallem 55 
 
 Cluam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit, 
 
 Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo, 
 
 Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer. 
 
 At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo 
 
 Turbatam haurit aquam ; neque vitam amittit in midis. 6C 
 
 At bona pars hominum, decepta cupidine falso, 
 
 Nil satis est, inquit ; quia taiiti, quantum habeas, sis. — 
 
 Quid facias illi ? Jubeas miserum esse, libenter 
 
 duatenus id facit : ut quidam memoratur Athenis 
 
 Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 05 
 
 Sic solitus : populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo 
 
 Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. 
 
 Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat 
 
 Flumina. . . Quid rides ? Mutato nomine de te 
 
 Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70 
 
 Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris 
 
 Cogeris, aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis. 
 
 Nescis, quo valeat nummus? quern praebeat us am? 
 
 Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde, 
 
 Q,uis hurnana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 
 
 An vigilare metu exanimem, noctesque diesque 
 
 Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, 
 
 Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat 7 Horum 
 
 19. conferat. 50. \iventis, de cenj, 55 malim 57. delectat. 
 
 59. tantulo. 77. malos, fures. 
 
L72 SATIKARUM 
 
 Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorura. — 
 At si condoluit ten ta turn frigore corpus, 80 
 
 Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui 
 Assideat, fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te 
 Suscitet, ac natis reddat carisque propinquis. — 
 Non uxor salvum te vult non filius : omnes 
 Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85 
 
 Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
 Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem ? 
 At si cognatos, nulio natura labore 
 duos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, 
 Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum 90 
 
 In campo doceat parentem currere frenis. 
 Denique sit finis quaerendi ; cumque habeas plus, 
 Pauperiem metuas minus ; et finire laborem 
 Incipias, parto quod avebas ; ne facias quod 
 Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives, 95 
 Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se 
 Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; ad usque 
 Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus 
 Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi 
 Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — 100 
 
 dtiid mi igitur suades ? ut vivam Naevius ? aut sic, 
 Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum 
 Frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum 
 Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem. 
 Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Yiselli. 105 
 Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines, 
 duos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. 
 Illuc, unde abii, redeo, nemo ut avarus 
 
 79. optarera. 81. afflixit. 
 
 88. An, si ; Orellius ; Ac si ; de conj. Etsi, Non si, Aut si. 
 
 dil. quoque. 95. Nummidiug. 101. Quidne. 106. recti. 
 
 108. redeo. Nemon' ut — . 
 
LIBER I. S. EI. 173 
 
 Se pro bet, ac potius laudet diversa sequentes, 
 
 Q,uodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber. 110 
 
 Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum 
 
 Turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret 
 
 Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat : 
 
 Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, 
 
 Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115 
 
 Praeteritum temnens extremos inter euntem. 
 
 Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum 
 
 Dicat, et exacto contentus tempore, vita 
 
 Cedat, uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. — 
 
 Jam satis est. Ne me Crispin i scrinia lippi 120 
 
 Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam. 
 
 SATIRA II. 
 
 Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae, 
 Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne 
 Moestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigelli ; 
 Q,uippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse 
 Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 5 
 
 Frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit. 
 Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis 
 Praeclaram in grata stringat malus ingluvie rem, 
 Omnia conductis coemens obsonia nurnmis : 
 Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 1 
 
 Respondet : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. 
 Fufid.us vappae famam timet ac nebulonis, 
 
 113. obstet. 118. vitae. S. ii. 6. depellere. 
 
174 SAT1EARUM 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis : 
 
 duinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque 
 
 Q,uanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15 
 
 Nomina sectatur, modo sumpta veste virili, 
 
 Sub patribus duris, tironum. Maxime, quis non, 
 
 J upiter, exclamat, simul atque audivit ? — At in se 
 
 Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. — Vix credere possis, 
 
 Q,uam sibi non sit amicus, ita, ut pater ille, Terenti 20 
 
 Fabula quern miserum gnato vixisse fugato 
 
 [nducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie. 
 
 Si quis nunc quaerat, Quo res haec pertinet? Illuc: 
 
 Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. 
 
 Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat : est qui 25 
 
 Inguen ad obscoenum subductis usque facetus : 
 
 Pastillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum. 
 
 Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, 
 
 Q,uarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste : 
 
 Contra alius nuliam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30 
 
 Quidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte 
 
 Yirtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis : 
 
 Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido, 
 
 Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas 
 
 Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier, inquit. 35 
 
 Sic me, mirator cunni Cupiennius albi. 
 
 Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte 
 
 Qui moechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent ; 
 
 Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas, 
 
 Atque haec rara, cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40 
 
 Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis 
 
 Ad mortem caesus : fugiens hie decidit acrem 
 
 Praedonum in turbam : dedit hie pro corpore nummos , 
 
 Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud 
 
 18. Dxclarnet. 25. Malchir.us. 38. Moechos, Orellius. 
 
LIBER I. S. H. 175 
 
 A.ccidit. ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45 
 
 Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat. 
 Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda, 
 Libertinarum dico, Sallustius in quas 
 Non minus insanit, quam qui moechatur : at hie si, 
 Q,ua res, qua ratio suaderet quaque modeste 50 
 
 Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus 
 Esse, daret quantum satis esset nee sibi damno 
 Dedecorique foret. Verum hoc se amplectitur uno, 
 Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango : 
 Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 55 
 
 Q,ui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque, 
 Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis. 
 Verum est cum mimis. est cum meretricibus, unde 
 Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde 
 Personam satis est, non illud, quidquid ubique 60 
 
 Omcit, evitare 1 Bonam deperdere famam, 
 Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicunque. Q,uid inter- 
 est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ? 
 Villius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser uno 
 Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65 
 
 Quam satis est,* pugnis caesus ferroque petitus, 
 Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus. 
 Huic si mutonis verbis mala tanta videntis 
 Diceret haec animus : Quid vis tibi ? Nunquid ego a te 
 Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70 
 
 Velatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ? 
 Q.uid responderet ? Magno patre nata puella est. 
 At quanto meliora monet pugnantiaque istis 
 Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte 
 Dispensare velis ac non fugienda petendis 75 
 
 Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores, 
 
 45,46. cuidam — Demeteret ferrum. 51. Munificum. 
 54. Hoc laudat. 63. peccesve. 68. videnti. 
 
176 SATIRARUM 
 
 Nil referre putas ? Q,uare, ne poeniteat te, 
 
 Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris 
 
 Plus haurire mali est, quam ex re decerpere fiucais. 
 
 Nee magis huic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80 
 
 Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum— tenerum est femur aut cms 
 
 Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est. 
 
 Adde hue, quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte 
 
 Q,u od venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est, 
 
 Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85 
 
 Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos 
 
 Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora 
 
 Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem, 
 
 Q,uod pulchrae clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix. 
 
 Hoc illi recto : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90 
 
 Contemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia, 
 
 Quae mala sunt, spectes. O eras ! o brachia ! Yerum 
 
 Depygis, nasuta, brevi latere, ac pede Ion go est. 
 
 Matron ae, praeter faciem, nil cernere possis, 
 
 Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95 
 
 Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te 
 
 Hoc facit insanum — multae tibi turn officient res, 
 
 Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae, 
 
 Ad talos stola demissa, et circumdata palla, 
 
 Plurima, quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100 
 
 Altera, nil obstat : Cois tibi paene videre est 
 
 Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi : 
 
 Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis 
 
 Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante 
 
 Q,uam mercem ostendi ? "Leporem venator ut alta 105 
 
 In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit :" 
 
 Cantat, et apponit : "meus est amor huic similis : nam 
 
 Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat." 
 
 SI. Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum. 90. Lynceis 
 
LIBER I. S. II. 177 
 
 Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores 
 
 Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli ? 110 
 
 Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern, 
 
 Q,uid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum, 
 
 Quaerere plus prodest, et inane abscindere soldo ? 
 
 Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris 
 
 Pocula? num esuriens fastidis omnia, praeter 115 
 
 Pavonem rhombumque ? Tument tibi cum inguina, 
 
 num, si 
 Ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quern 
 Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ? 
 Non ego ; namque parabilem amo Venerem facilemque. 
 Illam: "Post paulo :" "sed pluris:" "si exierit vir:" 120 
 Gallis ; hanc Philodemus ait sibi. quae neque magno 
 Stet pretio, neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire. 
 Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa 
 Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri. 
 Haec, ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum 125 
 
 Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi, 
 Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat, 
 Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno 
 Pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto 
 Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 130 
 
 Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet mi. 
 Discincta tunica fugiendum est, ac pede nudo, 
 Ne nummi pereant, aut pyga, aut denique fama. 
 Deprendi miserum est ; Fabio vel judice vincam. 
 
 U0. tolli; velli. 111. statuit. 124. Jet. 
 
 129. vel pallida ; vae ! pallida. 
 
178 SATIRAKUM 
 
 SATIKA III. 
 
 Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amico^ 
 lit nunquam inducant animum cantare rogati, 
 Injussi nunquam desistant. Sardus "habebat 
 Ille Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset, 
 Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5 
 
 Q,uidquam proficeret : si collibuisset, ab ovo 
 Usque ad mala citaret : Io Bacche ! modo summa 
 Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima. 
 Nil aequale homini fuit illi ; saepe velut qui 
 Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10 
 
 Junonis sacra ferret : habebat saepe ducentos, 
 Saepe decern servos : modo reges atque tetrarchas, 
 Omnia magna, loquens : modo : Sit mihi mensa tripes et 
 Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus, 
 Quamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15 
 Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus 
 Nil erat in loculis. Noctes vigilabat ad ipsum 
 Mane ; diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam 
 Sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Q,uid tu ? 
 Nullane habes vitia ? — Immo alia, et fortasse minora. 20 
 Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet : Heus tu, 
 Q,uidam ait, ignoras te ? an, ut ignotum, dare nobis 
 Verba putas 1 Egomet mi ignosco, Maenius inquit. 
 Stultus et improbus hie amor est, dignusque notari. 
 Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 2r> 
 
 Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum, 
 Q,uam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra 
 Evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi. 
 Tracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis 
 
 S. iii. 20. haud fortasse minora. 25. pvaevideas; male lippaa. 
 
LEBER I, s. in. 179 
 
 Naribus horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30 
 
 Rusticius tonso toga defluit, et male laxus 
 
 In pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir 
 
 Non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingeus 
 
 Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum 
 
 Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35 
 
 Natura aut etiam consuetudo mala ; namque 
 
 Neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris. X 
 
 Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae 
 
 Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec 
 
 Delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40 
 
 Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus et isti 
 
 Errori nomen virtus posuisset honestum. 
 
 At pater ut gnati, sic nos debemus amici, 
 
 Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem 
 
 Appellat paetura pater : et pullum, male parvus 45 
 
 Si cui iilius est, ut abortivus fuit olim 
 
 Sisyphus : hunc varum distortis cruribus : ilium 
 
 Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis. 
 
 Parcius hie vivit : frugi dicatur. Ineptus 
 
 Et jactantior hie paullo est ? concinnus amicis 50 
 
 Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior, atque 
 
 Plus aequo liber : simplex fortisque habeatur ; 
 
 Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor, 
 
 Haec res et jungit, juiictos et servat amicos. 
 
 At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque 55 
 
 Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis 
 
 Nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi 
 
 Tardo cognomen pingui damus. Hie fugit omnes 
 
 Insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum, 
 
 Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60 
 
 Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano 
 
 Ac non incanto, fie turn astutumqur vocamus. 
 
 3f>. num tibi quid. 10. Agnae. 57. multum demissus homo illr> - 
 
 10 
 
180 SATIRARUM 
 
 Simplicior quis et est, qualem me saepe libentei 
 
 Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentem 
 
 Aut taciturn impeliat quovis sermone molestus : 05 
 
 Communi sensu plane caret, inquimus. Eheu, 
 
 Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! 
 
 Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur : optimus ille est, 
 
 Qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum esl, 
 
 Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70 
 
 Si modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari 
 
 Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem. 
 
 Qui, ne tuberibus propriis ofFendat amicum, 
 
 Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est, 
 
 Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75 
 
 Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae, 
 
 Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia : cur non 
 
 Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res, 
 
 Lit quaeque est, ita suppliciis delicta coercet ? 
 
 Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus, SO 
 
 Semesos pisces tepidumque ligurierit jus, 
 
 In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter 
 
 Sanos dicatur. Quanto hoc furiosius atque 
 
 Majus peccatum est ! Paulum deliquit amicus ; 
 
 Quod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85 
 
 Odisti et fugis, ut Rusonem debitor aeris ; 
 
 Qui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Calendae, 
 
 Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras 
 
 Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit. 
 
 Comminxit lectum potus mensave catillum 90 
 
 Evandri manibus tritum dejecit ; ob hanc rem. 
 
 Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini 
 
 Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus 
 
 Sit mihi 1 Quid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si 
 
 74. Ignoscat. 81. trepidumque. 85. habeare insuavis, acerbus: Odisti— 
 91. tortum j sculp turn. 
 
LIBER I. s. in. 181 
 
 Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit? 95 
 
 Quis paria esse fere placuit peccata, laborant, 
 
 Cum ventum ad verum est : sensus moresque repugnant, 
 
 Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi. 
 
 Com prorepserunt primis animalia terris, 
 
 Mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100 
 
 Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro 
 
 Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus : 
 
 Donee verba, quibus voces sensusque notarent, 
 
 Nominaque invenere : dehinc absistere bello, 
 
 Oppida coeperunt munire, et ponere leges, 105 
 
 Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. 
 
 Nam fuit ante Helenam cunnus teterrima belli 
 
 Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi, 
 
 Q,uos Yenerem incertam rapientes, more ferarum, 
 
 Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110 
 
 Jura inventa metu injusti, fateare necesse est, 
 
 Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi. 
 
 Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum, 
 
 Dividit ut bona diversis. fugienda petendis : 
 
 Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115 
 
 Qui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti, 
 
 Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit 
 
 Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ; 
 
 Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. 
 
 Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum majora subire 120 
 
 Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res 
 
 Furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris 
 
 Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum 
 
 Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est, 
 
 Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex : 125 
 
 Cur optas quod habes ? — Non nosti, quid pater, inquit, 
 
 Chrysippus dicat: Sapiens crepidas sibi nunquam 
 
 Nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens. — Q,ui ? — 
 
182 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Ut, quamvis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque 
 Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130 
 Abjecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna, 
 Sutor erat, sapiens opens sic optimus omnis 
 Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam 
 Lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces, 
 Urgeris turba circum te stante, miserque 135 
 
 Rumperis, et latras, magnorum maxime regum. 
 Ne longum faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum 
 Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator, ineptum 
 Praeter Crispinum, sectabitur, et mihi dulces 
 Jgnoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici : 14.0 
 
 Inque.vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter, 
 Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus. 
 
 SATIRA IV 
 
 Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae 
 Atque alii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est, 
 Si quis erat dignus describi, quod malus ac fur, 
 Quod moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui 
 Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 5 
 
 Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus, 
 Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus, 
 Emunctae naris, durus componere versus. 
 Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos, 
 Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10 
 
 132. Tonsor. S. iv. 3. aut fur 
 
LIBER I. S. IV. 188 
 
 Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod tollere velles : 
 
 Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem, 
 
 Scribendi recte ; nam ut multum, nil moror. Ecce, 
 
 Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis, 
 
 Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15 
 
 Custodes ; videamus, uter pms scribere possit. 
 
 Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli 
 
 Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis. 
 
 At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras, 
 
 Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20 
 
 Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Fannius ultro 
 
 Delatis capsis et imagine ; cum mea nemo 
 
 Scripta legat. vulgo recitare timentis, ob hanc rem, 
 
 Quod sunt, quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote pluies 
 
 Culpari dignos. Quemvis media erue turba ; 25 
 
 Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. 
 
 Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ; 
 
 Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius aere ; 
 
 Hie mutat merces surgente a Sole ad eum, quo 
 
 Vesper tina tepet regio : quin per mala praeceps 30 
 
 Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid 
 
 Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem. 
 
 Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. — 
 
 Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum 
 
 Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico : 35 
 
 Et, quodcunque semelchartis illeverit, omnes 
 
 Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque 
 
 Et pueros et anus. — Agedum, pauca accipe contra. 
 
 Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetis, 
 
 Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40 
 
 Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos, 
 
 Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. 
 
 15. Accipe jam. 25. elige ; enpe. 26. ab avaritia. 
 39. poetas. 41. si qui, Orellius. 
 
L84 S a TIE ARUM 
 
 Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os 
 
 Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem. 
 
 Idcirco quidam, comoedia necne poema 4b 
 
 Esset quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis 
 
 Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo 
 
 Differt sermoni sermo merus. — At pater ardens 
 
 Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica 
 
 Films uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50 
 
 Ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante 
 
 Noctem cum facibus. — Numquid Pomponius istis 
 
 Audiret leviora, pater si viveret? Ergo 
 
 Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis, 
 
 Q,uem si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55 
 
 Q,uo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc, 
 
 Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si 
 
 Tempora certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est, 
 
 Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis, 
 
 Non, ut si solvas : " Postquam Discordia tetra 60 
 
 Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit," 
 
 Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae. 
 
 Hactenus haec : alias, justum sit necne poema ; 
 
 Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit 
 
 Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65. 
 
 Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque libel lis : 
 
 Magnus uterque timor latronibus : at bene si quis 
 
 Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque. 
 
 Ut sis tu similis Coeli Byrrhique latronum, 
 
 Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me 1 7( 
 
 Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos, 
 
 Q,uis manus insudet vulgi, Hermogenisque Tigelli. 
 
 Nee recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus ; 
 
 Non ubivis, coramve quibuslibet. — In medio qui 
 
 49. insanit. 70. sun. 73. recitem. 
 
LIBER I. S. IV. 185 
 
 Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, quique lavantes : 75 
 
 Suave locus voci resonat conclusus. — Inanes 
 
 Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu, 
 
 Tempore num faciant alieno. — Laedere gaudes, 
 
 Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. — Unde petitum 
 
 Hoc in me jacis ? est auctor quis denique eorum, SO 
 
 Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum, 
 
 Qui non defendit alio culpante. solutos 
 
 Qui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis. 
 
 Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere 
 
 Qui nequit : hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85 
 
 Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos, 
 
 E quibus unus avet quavis adspergere cunctos, 
 
 Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam : post, hunc quoque potus, 
 
 Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber. 
 
 Hie tibi comis et urbanus liberque videtur, 9C 
 
 Tnfesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus 
 
 °astillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum, 
 
 Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua 
 
 De Capitolini furtis injecta Petilli 
 
 Te coram fuerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95 
 
 Me Capitolinus convictore usus amicoque 
 
 A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus 
 
 Fecit, et, incolumis laetor quod vivit in Urbe : 
 
 JSed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium illud 
 
 Fugerit. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, haec est 100 
 
 Aerugo mera : quod vitium procul abfore chartis 
 
 Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me 
 
 Possum aliud vere, promitto. Liberius si 
 
 Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris 
 
 Gum venia dabis. Insuevit pater optimus hoc me ; ] 06 
 
 Ut fugerem exemplis vitiorum quaeque notando. 
 
 79. Inquis. 87. amet, Orellivs. 100. fucus. 
 
L86 SATIEARCM 
 
 Cum me hortaretur, parce, fiugaliter atque 
 
 Viverem uti contentus eo, quod mi ipse parasset : 
 
 Nonne vides, Albi ut male vivat films ? utque 
 
 Barrus iuops ? magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110 
 
 Perdeie quis velit. A turpi meretricis amore 
 
 Cum deterreret : Scetani dissimilis sis. 
 
 JNe sequerer moechas, concessa cum Yenere uti 
 
 Possem : Deprensi non be 11a est fama Treboni, 
 
 Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu, quidque petitu 1 .15 
 
 Sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si 
 
 Traditum ab antiquis morem servare, tuamque, 
 
 Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri 
 
 Incolumem possum ; simul ac duraverit aetas 
 
 Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me 
 
 Formabat puerum dictis : et sive jubebat, 
 
 Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc : 
 
 Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat ; 
 
 Sive vetabat : an hoc inhonestum et inutile factu 
 
 Necne sit, addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125 
 
 Hie atque ille ? Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros 
 
 Exanimat, mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit, 
 
 Sic teneros animos alien a opprobria saepe 
 
 Absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego, sanus ab illis, 
 
 Perniciem quaecunque ferunt, mediocribus, et quis 130 
 
 Ignoscas, vitiis teneor ; fortassis et istinc 
 
 Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus, 
 
 Consilium proprium : neque enim, cum lectulus aut me 
 
 Porticus excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est, . . . 
 
 Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135 
 
 Occurram. Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi 
 
 Imprudens olim faciam simile ? Haec ego mecum 
 
 Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti. 
 
 119. possim. 123. electis. 124. factum. 132. abstulerint 
 
LLBER I. S. V. 187 
 
 iiludo cliartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis 
 
 Ex vitiis unum : cui si concedere nolis, 140 
 
 Multa poetaruin. veniet manus, auxilio quae 
 
 Sit mihi ; nam multo plures sumus ac veluti te 
 
 Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam. 
 
 SAT IRA V. 
 
 Egressum magna me excepit Arieia Roma 
 Hospitio modico ; rhetor comes Heliodorus, 
 Graecorum longe doctissimus. Inde Forum Appi, 
 Differ turn nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. 
 Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 5 
 
 Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis. 
 Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrirna, ventri 
 Indico bellimi, coenantes haud animo aequo 
 Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris 
 Umbras et coelo dirTundere signa parabat. 10 
 
 Turn pueri nautis, pueris eonvrcia nautae 
 Ingerere : Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris ! . . . Qhe 
 Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, 
 Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres 
 Avertunt somnos. absentem ut cantat amicam 15 
 
 Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator 
 Certatim. Tandem fessus dorm ire viator 
 Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae 
 Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. 
 
 141. veniat ; auxilioque. 
 S. v 1. accepit. 3. linguae. 6. Nirms. 7. teterrima. 
 
L88 SATIRARUM 
 
 Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20 
 
 Sentimus : donee cerebrosus prosilit unus, 
 Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno 
 Fuste dolat : quarta vix demum exponimur hora, 
 Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha. 
 Millia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25 
 
 Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. 
 Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus, atque 
 Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque 
 Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos. 
 Hie oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus 30 
 
 Illinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque 
 Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem 
 Factus homo ; Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus. 
 Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter 
 Lmquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35 
 
 Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum. 
 In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus, 
 Murena praebente domum, Capitone culinam. 
 Postera lux oritur multo gratissima ; namque 
 Plotius et Varius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40 
 
 Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candidiores 
 Terra tulit, neque quis me sit devinctior alter. 
 O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! 
 Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. 
 Proxima Campano ponti quae villula, tectum 45 
 
 Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque. 
 Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt. 
 Lusum it Maecenas ; dormitum ego Virgiliusque : 
 Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. 
 Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 6(J 
 
 duae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mi hi pauci* 3 
 
 24 lavimur, de conj. 
 
LIBER I. S. V. 189 
 
 Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri, 
 
 Musa, velim memores, et quo patre natus uterque 
 
 Contulerit lites. Messi clarum genus Osci ; 
 
 Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 55 
 
 Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te 
 
 Esse feri similern, dico. Ridemus, et ipse 
 
 Messius : Accipio ; caput et movet O, tua cornu 
 
 Ni ioret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum 
 
 Sic mutilus miniteris ? At ilii foeda cicatrix 60 
 
 Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris. 
 
 Campanum in morbum, in facieni permulta jocatus, 
 
 Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat : 
 
 Nil illi iarva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis. 
 
 Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65 
 
 Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat : scriba quod esset, 
 
 Deterius nihilo dominae jus esse. Rogabat 
 
 Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una 
 
 Farris libra foret, gracili sic, tamque pusillo ? 
 
 Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70 
 
 Tendimus hinc recta Bene vent um, ubi sedulus hospes 
 
 Paene macros arsit dum turdos versa t inigni : 
 
 Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam 
 
 Vulcano, summum properabat lambere tectum. 
 
 Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75 
 
 Turn rapere atque omnes restinguere velle videres. 
 
 Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos 
 
 Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus, et quos 
 
 Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici 
 
 Villa recepisset, lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80 
 
 Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino 
 
 Q,uatuor hinc rapimur viginti et millia rhedis, 
 Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est, 
 
 60. minitaris, Orellius. 67. Nullo deterius ; Nihilo deterius ; Oreliius 
 
 70. producimus. 72. Paene arsit, macros dum — . 
 
L90 SATIKAHU-U 
 
 Sigtiis perfacile est. Venit vilissima rerum 
 
 Hie aqua ; sed panis longe puleherrimus, ultra 85 
 
 Callidus ut soleat humeris portare viator : 
 
 Nam Canusi lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna 
 
 Qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. 
 
 Flentibus hinc Varius discedit moestus amicis. 
 
 Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90 
 
 Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 
 
 Postera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque 
 
 Bari moeuia piscosi : dehiuc Gnatia, lymphis 
 
 Iratis exstructa, dedit risusque jocosque, 
 
 Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 95 
 
 Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella, 
 
 Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aeviun: 
 
 Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id 
 
 Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto. 
 
 Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 100 
 
 SATIRA VI. 
 
 Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos 
 Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te, 
 Nee, quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus, 
 Olim qui magnis legionibns imperitarent, 
 Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco . ( 
 
 Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum. 
 Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente 
 Natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, 
 
 S. vi. 4. regiouibus imperitarunt ; imperitarint. 5. acuto. 
 
LI13EE I. S. VI. 191 
 
 Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum 
 
 Multos saepe viros nullis majoribus ortos 10 
 
 Et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ; 
 
 Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, unde Superbus 
 
 Tarquinius regno pulsus fngit, unius assis 
 
 Non unquam pretio pluris licuisse, notante 
 
 Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15 
 
 Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus. 
 
 dui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. duid oportet 
 
 Nos facere, a vulgo longe longeque remotos ? 
 
 Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet honorem, 
 
 duam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20 
 
 Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus : 
 
 Vel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem. 
 
 Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru 
 
 Non minus ignotos generosis. duo tibi, Tilli, 
 
 Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25 
 
 Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset. 
 
 Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit eras 
 
 Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum, 
 
 Audit continuo: Q,uis homo hie est? duo patre natus? 
 
 Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barms, haberi 30 
 
 Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacunque, puellis 
 
 [njiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali 
 
 Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo : 
 
 Sic qui promittit cives, Urbem sibi curae, 
 
 Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35 
 
 duo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus, 
 
 Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. — 
 
 Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi fllius, audes 
 
 Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Cadrno ? — 
 
 13. pulsus fuit. 15. quern nosti. 18. longe lateque. 
 
 25. tribunum. 29. hie, aut quo ; hie, et quo. 31. Et cupiaU 
 
 35. Italiam. delubra. 
 
102 SATIRARUM 
 
 At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 4C 
 
 Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paul his 
 
 Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta, 
 
 Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit 
 
 Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos. 
 
 Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45 
 
 Quern rodunt omnes libertino patre natum, 
 
 Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, con victor, at ohm, 
 
 Quod mihi pareret legio Romana tribuno. 
 
 Dissimile hoc illi est : quia non, ut forsit honorem 
 
 Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te quoque amicum, 50 
 
 Praesertim cautum dignos assumere, prava 
 
 Ambitione procul. Felicem dicere non hoc 
 
 Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum ; 
 
 Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit ; optimus olim 
 
 Virgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55 
 
 Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus, 
 
 Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari, 
 
 Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego circum 
 
 Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo, 
 
 Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60 
 
 Pauca ; abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque 
 
 Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco, 
 
 Quod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum, 
 
 Non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pectore puro. 
 
 Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65 
 
 Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si 
 
 Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos, 
 
 Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra 
 
 Objiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insons, 
 
 Ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis ; 70 
 
 47. quia sim. 49. forsan. 53. possum. 66, alioquin. 
 
 67. reprentlas. 68. ac mala ; nee mala 
 
LIBER I. S. VI. 193 
 
 Causa fuit pater his, qui macro pauper agello 
 
 Noluit in Flavi ludum me mittere, magni 
 
 Quo pueri magnis e centurionibus orti, 
 
 Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, 
 
 Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; To 
 
 Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare doeendum 
 
 Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator 
 
 Semet prognatos. Yestem servosque sequentes, 
 
 In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita 
 
 Ex re praeberi sumptus mihi crederet illos. 80 
 
 Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omues 
 
 Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa ? pudicum, 
 
 Qui primus virtutis honos servavit ab omni 
 
 Non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi ; 
 
 Nee timuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85 
 
 Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor 
 
 Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus ; at hoc nunc 
 
 Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major. 
 
 Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque 
 
 Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90 
 
 Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes, 
 
 Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis 
 
 Et vox et ratio ; nam si natura juberet 
 
 A certis annis aevum remeare peractum, 
 
 Atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscunque parentes 95 
 
 Optaret sibi quisque ; meis contentus honestos 
 
 Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens 
 
 Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod 
 
 Nollem onus, haud unquam solitus, portare molestum. 
 
 Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res, 100 
 
 Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus 
 
 Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve 
 
 79 si quis. 87. ad hoc ; ob hor. 102. peregre aut. 
 
194 SATlKAROr 
 
 Exirem : plures calones atque caballi 
 
 Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi cuito 
 
 Ire licet mulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105 
 
 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques annus ; 
 
 Objiciet nemo sord.es mihi, quas tibi, Tilli, 
 
 Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque sequuntur 
 
 Te pueri, lasanum portantes oenophoruinque. 
 
 Hoc* ego commodias quam tu, praeclare senator, 1 10 
 
 Millibus atque aliis vivo. Quacunque libido est, 
 
 Incedo solus ; percontor quanti olus ac far : 
 
 Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro 
 
 Saepe forum ; adsisto divinis ; hide domum me 
 
 Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; 115 
 
 Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus 
 
 Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus 
 
 Yilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex. 
 
 Deinde eo dormitum, .non sollicitus, mihi quod eras 
 
 Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se 120 
 
 Vultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris. 
 
 Ad quartam jaceo ; post hanc vagor ; aut ego, lecto 
 
 Aut scripto, quod me taciturn juvet, ungor olivo, 
 
 Non quo fraadatis immundus Natta lucernis. 
 
 Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125 
 
 Admonuit, fugio campum lusumque trigonem. 
 
 Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani 
 
 Ventre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est 
 
 Vita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; 
 
 fits me consolor victurum snavius, ac si 130 
 
 Quaestor avus pater atque mens patruusque fuisset. 
 
 111. Multis a*que aliis, de conj. 126. fugio rabiosi tempora sigiii 
 130. victuras. 131. fuissent. 
 
LIBER I. S. VII. 195 
 
 SATIRA VII. 
 
 Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venerium 
 Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor 
 Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse. 
 Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat 
 Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas ; 5 
 
 Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem, 
 Confidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari. 
 Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis. 
 Ad Regem redeo. Postqnam nihil inter utrumque 
 Convenit ; — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10 
 Q,uo fortes, quibns adversnm bellum incidit ; inter 
 Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter Achillem 
 Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors, 
 Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque 
 Summa fuit ; duo si discordia vexet inertes, 15 
 
 Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi 
 Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro 
 Muneribus missis — , Bruto praetore tenente 
 Ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non 
 Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20 
 Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaeulum uterque. 
 Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni 
 Convent u ; laudat Brutum laudatque cohortem : 
 Soiem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubres 
 Appellat comites, excepto Rege ; canem ilium, 25 
 
 Invisum agricolis sidus, venisse. Ruebat 
 Flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara seeuris. 
 Turn Praenestinus salso multoque fluenti 
 
 S. vii. 7. Confidens, tumidus, adeo — . 15. vexat ; verseL 
 
 <J8. multumque. 
 
196 SATIEAEUM 
 
 Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, duras 
 Vindemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator HO 
 
 Cessisset, magna compel lans voce cuculum. 
 At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, 
 Persius exclamat : Per magnos, Brute, deos te 
 Oro ! qui reges consueris tollere, cur non 
 Hunc Regem jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuornn 
 est. 35 
 
 SATIKA VIII. 
 
 Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, 
 Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, 
 Maluit esse deum. Deus hide ego, furum aviumque 
 Maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet 
 Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus : 5 
 
 Ast import unas volucres in vertice arundo 
 Terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis. 
 Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis 
 Conservus vili portanda locabat in area. 
 Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10 
 
 Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti. 
 Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agruni 
 Hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur. 
 Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, atque 
 Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15 
 
 Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum : 
 Cum mihi non tantum furesque feraeque sue'tae 
 
 31. cucullum. 34. consuesti. S. viii. 7. fissa , dc conj. 
 
LIBER I. s. vin. 197 
 
 Hunc vex are locum, curae sunt atque labori, 
 
 Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis 
 
 Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20 
 
 Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga lima decorum 
 
 Protulit os, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes. 
 
 Yidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla 
 
 Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo, 
 
 Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25 
 
 Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram 
 
 Ungaibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam 
 
 Coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde 
 
 Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas. 
 
 Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30 
 
 Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem. 
 
 Cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae 
 
 Jam peritura mod is. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam 
 
 Altera Tisiphonen. Serpentes atque videres 
 
 Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35 
 
 Ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulchra. 
 
 Mentior at si quid, merdis caput inquiner albis 
 
 Corvorum atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum 
 
 Julius et fragilis Pediatia furque Yoranus. 
 
 Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 10 
 
 Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acutum, 
 
 Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente col librae 
 
 Abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea 
 
 Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus 
 
 Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45 
 
 Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi, 
 
 Diflissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem. 
 
 Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrum 
 
 25. utramque, de conj. 41. resonarint, de conj. 
 45 Ob rue rim. 
 
198 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Exciderc atque herbas atque incantata laccrtis 
 Vincula, cam magno risuque jocoque videres. 50 
 
 SATIRA IX. 
 
 loam forte Via saira, sicut meus est mos, 
 Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis ; 
 Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum, 
 Arreptaque mami : Quid agis, dulcissime rerum 1 — 
 Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia, quae vis. 5 
 Cum assectaretur : Num quid vis 1 occupo. At ille : 
 Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris 
 Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens, 
 Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem 
 Dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 1 
 
 Manaret talos. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
 Felicem ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille 
 Gamret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi 
 Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire : 
 Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15 
 
 Persequar hinc, quo nunc iter est tibi. — Nil opus est te 
 Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; 
 Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris hortos. — 
 Nil habeo quod again, et non sum piger; usque sequar te. 
 Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellns, 20 
 
 Cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille : 
 Si bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum, 
 
 S. ix. 3. Occurrit. 4. Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum? 
 16. Prcsequar. — Distinguunt alii: Persequar hinc. Quo nunc iter cot 
 tibi ? — alii : Persequar. Hinc quo — tibi I 
 
LIBER I. S. IX. 199 
 
 Non Valium facies : nam quis me scribere plures. 
 
 Aut citius possit versus ? quis membra movere 
 
 Mollius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25 
 
 Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater, 
 
 Cognati, quis te salvo est opus? — Haud mihi quisquam: 
 
 Omnes composui. — Felices ! Nunc ego resto. 
 
 Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella 
 
 Quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30 
 
 Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis, 
 
 Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra ; 
 
 Garrulus hunc quando consumet cunque : loquaces, 
 
 Si sapiat, vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas. 
 
 Ventum erat ad Testae, quarta jam parte diei 35 
 
 Praeterita ; et casu tunc respondere vadato 
 
 Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem. 
 
 Si me amas, inquit, paullum hie ades. — Inteream, si 
 
 Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ; 
 
 Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum, quid faciam, inquit, 40 
 
 Tene relinquam an rem. — Me, sodes. — Non faciam, ille, 
 
 Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum 
 
 Cum victore, sequor. — Maecenas quomodo tecum ? 
 
 Hinc repetit ; paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae ; 
 
 Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 45 
 
 Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas, 
 
 Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispeream, ni 
 
 Summosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic, 
 
 Q,no tu rere, modo : domus hac nee purior ulla est 
 
 Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50 
 
 Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni- 
 
 Cuiquesuus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui 
 
 Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi 
 
 Proximus esse. — Yelis tantummodo ; quae tua virtus. 
 
 36. vadatus. 38. hue. 48. vivitur. 50. nil mi officit, inquam. 
 
200 SATIRAEUAI 
 
 Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoque 55 
 
 Difficiles aditus primos habet. — Haud mihi deero : 
 Muneribus servos corrunipam : non, hodie si 
 Exclusus fuero, desistam ; tempora quaeram : 
 Occurram in triviis ; deducam ! Nil sine magno 
 Vita labore dedit mortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60 
 Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi earns, et ilium 
 Q,ui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et, 
 Quo tendis ? rogat et responded Yellere coepi, 
 Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans, 
 Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 
 
 Ridens dissimulare ; meum jecur urere "bilis. — 
 Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te 
 Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore 
 Tempore dicam: hodie tricesima sabbata: vin' tu 
 Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70 
 
 Religio est. — At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus 
 Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. — Hunccine solem 
 Tarn nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me 
 Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi 
 Adversarius, et : Quo tu, turpissime 1 magna 75 
 
 Inclamat voce : et : Licet antestari ? Ego vero 
 Oppono auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamor utrinque, 
 Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. 
 
 CO. dum ait. 54. Pressare. 69. vis tu. 76. Exclamut. 
 77. Appono. 
 
LLBER I. S. X. 201 
 
 SATIRA X. 
 
 Lucili. quam sis mendosus, teste Catone, 
 Defensor e tuo, pervincam, qui male factos 
 Emendare par at versus ; hoc lenius ille, 
 Est quo vir ?nelior, longe subtllior illo. 
 Qui multum puer et loris et funibus adis 5 
 
 Exliortatus, ut esset openi qui ferre poetis 
 Antiquis j)osset contra fastidia nostra, 
 Grammaticorum equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc . 
 Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus 
 Lucili. Q,uis tarn Lucili fautor inepte est, 
 Ut non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo 
 Urbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem. 
 Nee tamen hoc tribuens,dederim quoque cetera; nam sic 5 
 Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mirer. 
 Ergo non satis est, risu diducere rictum 
 Auditoris ; — et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : — 
 Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se 
 Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures ; 10 
 
 Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso, 
 Defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae, 
 Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque 
 Extenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri 
 Fortius et melius- magnas plerumque secat res. 15 
 
 [Hi, scripta quibus comoedia prisca viris est, 
 Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher 
 Hermogenes unquam legit, neque simius iste, 
 Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. — 
 At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis 20 
 
 Miscuit. — O seri siudiorum ! quine putetis 
 Difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti 
 
202 SATTKAKUM 
 
 Contigit? — At sermo. lingua concinnus atraque, 
 
 Suavior, ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est. — 
 
 Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 25 
 
 Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ? 
 
 Scilicet- oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine 
 
 Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque 
 
 Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita 
 
 Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? 30 
 
 Atqui ego cum, Graecos facerem, natus mare citra, 
 
 Yersiculos, vetuit me tali voce duirinus, 
 
 Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera : 
 
 In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si 
 
 Magnas Graecorum malis implere catervas. 35 
 
 Turgidus Alpinus jugulat dum Memnona, dumque 
 
 Defingit Rheni lateum caput, haec ego ludo, 
 
 Q,uae neque in aede sonent certantia, judice Tarpa, 
 
 Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris. 
 
 Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40 
 
 Eludente senem comis garrire libellos, 
 
 Unus vivorum, Fundani ; Pollio regum 
 
 Facta canit, pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer, 
 
 Ut nemo, Varius dncit ; molle atque facetum 
 
 Virgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45 
 
 Hoc erat, experto frustra Varrone Atacino 
 
 Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem, 
 
 Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim 
 
 Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam. 
 
 At dixi, fluere hunc lutulentum, saepe ferentem 50 
 
 Pluraquidem tollenda relinquendis. — Age, quaeso, 
 
 Tu nihil in magno doctus reprehendis Homero ? 
 
 Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Atti, 
 
 S. x. 27. patrisque Latini. 31. Atque, Orellius. 37. Diffingn. 
 45. annuerant; annuerint. 
 
LIEER I. S. X. 203 
 
 Non ridet versus Emit gravitate minores, 
 
 Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? 55 
 
 Quid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes 
 
 Quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit 
 
 Versiculos natura magis factos et euntes 
 
 Mollius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis, 
 
 Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60 
 
 Ante cibum versus, totidem coenatus ; Etrusci 
 
 Quale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni 
 
 Ingenium, capsis quern fama est esse librisque 
 
 Ambustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam, 
 
 Comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem, 65 
 
 Quam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor, 
 
 Quamque poetarum seniorum turba ; sed ille, 
 
 Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum, 
 
 Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne, quod ultra 
 
 Perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 70 
 
 Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues. 
 
 Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint, 
 
 Scripturus ; neque, te ut miretur turba, labores, 
 
 Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens 
 
 Yilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? 75 
 
 Non ego; nam satis est, equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax, 
 
 Contemptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit. 
 
 Men' moveat cimex Pantilius, aut cruciet. quod 
 
 Yellicet absentem Demetrius, aut quod ineptus 
 
 Fannius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli ? 80 
 
 Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, 
 
 Valgius, et probet haec Octavius optimus, atque 
 
 Fuscus, et haec utinam Yiscorum laudet uterque ! 
 
 Ambitione relegata, te dice re possum, 
 
 Pollio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque S5 
 
 68. delatus ; dilapsus : delapsus 
 11 
 
204 
 
 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Vets, Bibuli el Servi, simul his te, candide Fumi, 
 
 Complures alios, doctos ego quos et amicos 
 
 Prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sunt qualiacunque, 
 
 Arridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe 
 
 Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, 90 
 
 Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras. 
 
 I. puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello. 
 
 86. Bxbulo, Orellius. 88. aim. 
 
 "Calaraura, et chartas, et scrinia"— 
 Epist. 2, 1, 111. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 SATIRARUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 SATIRA I. 
 
 Sunt, quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra 
 Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quidquid 
 Composui, pars esse putat similesque meorum 
 Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati, 
 Q,uid faciam, praescribe. — Q,uiescas. — Ne faeiam, inqais, 5 
 Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Peream male, si non 
 Optimum erat : verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti 
 Transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto, 
 Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento. 
 Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 1 
 
 Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum 
 Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires 
 Deficiunt : neque enim quivis horrentia pilis 
 Agmina nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos 
 Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15 
 
 S. i. 1. videar. . 2. intendere. 10. capit. 15. describit ; describe!. 
 
206 3ATIEAKUM 
 
 Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem, 
 
 Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius. — Hand mihi deero, 
 
 Cam res ipsa feret. Nisi dextro tempore, Flacci 
 
 Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem, 
 
 Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undiqne tutus. — 20 
 
 Q,nanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu 
 
 Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque nepotem, 
 
 Cam sibi quisque timet, quanquam est intact us, et odit. — 
 
 Q,uid faciam ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto 
 
 Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25 
 
 Castor gaudet equis ; ovo prognatus eodem 
 
 Pugnis : quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum 
 
 Millia. Me pedibus delectat claudere verba 
 
 Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque. 
 
 Ille velut Mis arcana sodalibus olim 30 
 
 Credebat libris, neque, si male cesserat, unquam 
 
 Decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit, ut omnis 
 
 Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 
 
 Vita senis. Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps — 
 
 Nam Venusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35 
 
 Missus ad hoc pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis, 
 
 Q,uo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis, 
 
 Sive quod xlpula gens seu quod Lucania bellum 
 
 Incuteret violenta. Sed hie stilus haud petet ultro 
 
 Q,uemquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40 
 
 Vagina tectus j quern cur destringere coner, 
 
 Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? O pater et rex 
 
 Jupiter, ut peieat positum rubigine telum. 
 
 Nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille, 
 
 Qui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo — 45 
 
 Plebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. 
 
 20 recalcitret. 24. ut simul. 31. si male gesserat. 
 39 petit. 45 commordit. 
 
LIBEE n. S. I. 207 
 
 Cervius iratus leges minitatur et urnam. 
 
 Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimica, venenum, 
 
 Grande malum Turius, si quid se judice certes. 
 
 Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 50 
 
 Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecum : 
 
 Dente lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus 
 
 Monstratum ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti 
 
 Matrem, nil faciet sceleris pia dextera ; mirum, 
 
 Ut neque calce lupus quemquam, neque dente petit bos ; 5n 
 
 Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. 
 
 Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus 
 
 Exspectat, seu mors atris circumvolat alis, 
 
 Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsul, 
 
 duisqnis erit vitae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60 
 
 Yitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus 
 
 Frigore te feriat. — Quid ? cum est Lucilius ausus 
 
 Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem, 
 
 Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora 
 
 Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65 
 
 Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen, 
 
 Ingenio offensi aut laeso doluere Metello 
 
 Famosisque Lupo cooperto versibus ? Atqui 
 
 Primores populi arripuit populumque tributim, 
 
 Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70 
 
 Q,uin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant 
 
 Virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli, 
 
 Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee 
 
 Decoqueretur olns, soliti. Q,uidquid sum ego, quamvis 
 
 Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tamen me 75 
 
 Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque 
 
 lnvidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem, 
 
 Offendet solido, nisi quid tu, docte Trebati, 
 
 49. si quis — certet. 65. et qui. 
 
208 SATIRAllUM 
 
 Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffindere possum ; 
 
 Sed tarnen, ut monitus caveas, ne forte negotl 80 
 
 Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum ; 
 
 Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est 
 
 Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis 
 
 Judice condiderit laudatus Caesart? si quis 
 
 Opprobriis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85 
 
 SoJventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis. 
 
 SATIRA II. 
 
 Quae virtus, et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo, — 
 Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus 
 Rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva — 
 Discite, non inter lances mensasque nitentes, 
 Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum 5 
 
 Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat ; 
 Verum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ? 
 Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis 
 Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove 
 Lassus ab indomito, vel, si Romana fatigat 10 
 
 Militia assuetum graecari, seu pila velox, 
 Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem, 
 Seu te discus agit, pete cedentem aera disco : 
 Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis 
 Sperne cibum. vilem ; nisi Hymottia mella Falerno 1 5 
 
 79. hie ; diffidere ; diffingere ; defringere. 84. laudatur. 
 
 85. laceraverit. 
 
 S. ii. 1. bonis. 2. quern; Ofella, Orellius. 
 
 3. abnornn. 14. expulerit ; extulerit. 
 
LIBER II. S. H. 209 
 
 Ne biberis diluta. Foris est promus, et atrum 
 
 Defendens pisces hiemat mare : cum sale panis 
 
 Latrantem stomachum bene leniet. Unde putas aut 
 
 Q,ui partum ? Xon in caro nidore voluptas 
 
 Summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 20 
 
 Sudando : pinguem vitiis album que neque ostrea 
 
 Nee scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois. 
 
 Vix tamen eripiam, posito pavone velis quin 
 
 Hoc potius, quam gallina tergere palatum, 
 
 Corruptus vanis rerum, quia veneat auro 25 
 
 Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda : 
 
 Tanquam ad rem attineat quidquam. Num vesceris ista, 
 
 Q,uam laudaSj pluma ? cocto num adest honor idem ? 
 
 Carne tamen quamvis distat, nil hac magis ilia, 
 
 Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. * Esto : 30 
 
 Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus an alto 
 
 Captus hiet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis 
 
 Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem 
 
 Mullum, in singula quern minuas pulmenta necesse est. 
 
 Ducit te species, video : quo pertinet ergo, 35 
 
 Proceros odisse lupos 1 Quia scilicet iliis 
 
 Majorem natura modum dedit, his breve pondus. 
 
 Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. 
 
 Porrectum magno magnum spectare catino 
 
 Vellem, ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos, 40 
 
 Praesentes Austri, coquite horum obsonia ! Quanquarn 
 
 Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando 
 
 Aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus 
 
 Atque acidas mavult inulas. Necdum omnis abacta 
 
 Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45 
 
 Nigrisque est oleis hodie locus. Haud ita pridem 
 
 29, 30. Came tamen quamvi9 distat nil, hac magis illam 
 
 Imparibus formis deceptum 4e petere ! Esto : Orellius. 
 
210 SATIEAKUM 
 
 Gallon! praeconis erat acipensere mensa 
 
 Infamis. Quid ? tunc rhombos minus aequora alebant 1 
 
 Tutus erat rhombus tutoque ciconia nido, 
 
 Donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50 
 
 Si quis nunc mergos suaves edixerit assos, 
 
 Parebit pravi docilis Romana juventus. 
 
 Sordidus a tenui victu distabit, Ofello 
 
 Judice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, 
 
 Si te aliopravumdetorseris. Avidienus, 55 
 
 Cui Canis ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret, 
 
 Q^uinquennes oleas est et silvestria coma, 
 
 Ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et. 
 
 Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre, — licebit 
 
 [lie repotia, natales alios ve dierum ■ 00 
 
 Pestos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri 
 
 Caulibus instillat, veteris non parous aceti. 
 
 Q,uali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum 
 
 Utrum imitabitur ? Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. 
 
 Mundus erit, qua non offendat sordibus atque G5 
 
 In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis, 
 
 Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit, 
 
 Saevus erit, nee sic, ut simplex Naevius, unctam 
 
 Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque magnum. 
 
 Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70 
 
 Afferat. Inprimis valeas bene : nam, variae res 
 
 Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae, 
 
 Quae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis 
 
 Miscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis, 
 
 Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum 75 
 
 Lenta feret pituita. Vides, ut pallidus omnis 
 
 Coena desurgat dubia ? Q,uin corpus onustum 
 
 48. aequor alebat. 56. ductum. 58. diffundere. 64. anjit. 
 65. qui ; offendit ; oflfendet. 
 
LIBER II. S. II. 211 
 
 rlesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una, 
 Atque affigit humo divinae particulam aurae. 
 Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80 
 
 Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit. 
 Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam, 
 Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus, 
 Seu- recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique 
 Accedent anni, et trac.tari mollius aetas 85 
 
 [mbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam, 
 Q,uam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu 
 Dura valetudo inciderit seu tarda senectus ? 
 Rancidum aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus 
 Illis nullus erat ; sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90 
 Tardius adveniens vitiatum commodius, quam 
 Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter 
 Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset ! 
 Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem 
 Occupat humanam : grandes rhombi patinaeque 96 
 
 Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde 
 Iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniquum, | 
 Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti 
 As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis 
 Jurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna 100 
 
 Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus. Ergo, 
 Q,uod superat, non est melius quo insumere possi? ? 
 Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? quare 
 Templa ruunt antiqua deum ? cur, improbe, ca v ae 
 Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo? 105 
 
 Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res ? 
 O magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne 
 Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius? hie, qui 
 
 79. affligit. 95. Occupet, Orellius. 99. Aes ; inquia. 
 106. rectae ; tibi recte. 
 
212 SATIKAKUM 
 
 Pluribus adsuerit mentem corpusque superbum, 
 
 An qui, contentus parvo metuensque futuri, 11G 
 
 In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea belle- ? — 
 
 duo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofeilum 
 
 Integris opibus novi non latius usum, 
 
 Q,uam nunc accisis. Yideas metato in agello 
 
 Cum pecore et gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115 
 
 Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta 
 
 Q,uidquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede pernae. 
 
 At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes, 
 
 Sive operum vacuo gratus conviva per imbrem 
 
 Vicinus, bene erat, non piscibus urbe petitis, 120 
 
 Sed pullo atque hoedo ; turn pensilis uva secundas 
 
 Et mix ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu. 
 
 Post hoc ludus erat, culpa potare magistra, 
 
 Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, 
 
 Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125 
 
 Saeviat atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus . 
 
 Quantum hinc imminuet? quanto aut ego parcms aut vos. 
 
 O pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit ? 
 
 Nam propriae telluris herum natura neque ilium, 
 
 Nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130 
 
 Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris, 
 
 Postremum expellet certe vivacior heres. 
 
 Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli 
 
 Dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum 
 
 Nunc mihi, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 135 
 
 Fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus. 
 
 113. lautius ; laetius, de conj. 118. Ac, Orellius. 1^8. vixistis. 
 
 129. proprie. 133. Ofellae, Orellius. 
 
 134. Dictus erat,. 
 
LIBER II. S. III. 213 
 
 SATIRA III 
 
 Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno 
 Membranam poscas, scriptorum quaeque retexens, 
 Iratus tibi, quod virri somnique benignus 
 Nil digimrn sermone canas. Quid net? At ipsis 
 Saturnalibus hue fugisti. Sobrius ergo 5 
 
 Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est. 
 Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat 
 Iratis natus paries dis atque poetis. 
 Atqui vultus erat multa et praeclara minantis, 
 Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10 
 
 Q,uorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro, 
 Eupolin, Archilochum, comites educere tantos? 
 Invidiam placare paras, virtute reiicta ? 
 Contemnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren 
 Desidia, aut, quidquid vita meliore parasti, 15 
 
 Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
 Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde 
 Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum 
 Ad medium fracta est, aliena negotia euro, 
 Excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20 
 Q,uo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus aere, 
 Q,uid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ; 
 Callidus huic signo ponebam millia centum : 
 Hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus 
 Cum lucro noram ; unde frequentia Mercuriale 25 
 
 Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi, 
 Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui 
 Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor 
 
 S. iii. 1-4. Si raro scribes quid fiet? 4. Ab ipsis. 
 
 5. fugisti sobrius. Ergo — . 12. Eupolin Archilocho — . 
 
214 SATIRARUM 
 
 Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore, 
 
 Ut lethargicus hie, cum fit pugil et medicum urget. — 30 
 
 Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — O bone, ne te 
 
 Frustrere : insanis et tu stultique prope omnes. 
 
 Si quid StertiniUs veri crepat, unde ego mira 
 
 Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me 
 
 Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35 
 
 Atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti. 
 
 Nam, male re gesta, cum vellem mittere operto 
 
 Me capite in fluraen, dexter stetit et. Cave faxis 
 
 Te quidquam indignum ; Pudor, inquit, te malus angit, 
 
 Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40 
 
 Primum nam inquiram, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te 
 
 Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam. 
 
 Q,uem mala stultitia et quemcunque inscitia veri 
 
 Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex 
 
 Autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges, 45 
 
 Excepto sapiente, tenet. Nunc accipe, quare • 
 
 Desipiant omnes aeque ac tu, qui tibi nomen 
 
 Insano posuere. Yelut silvis, ubi passim 
 
 Palantes error certo de tramite pellit, 
 
 Ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utriquc 50 
 
 Error, sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te 
 
 Crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille, 
 
 Q,ui te deridet, caudam trahat. Est genus unum 
 
 Stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignes, 
 
 Ut rapes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur ; 55 
 
 Alteram et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes 
 
 Per medios fluviosque mentis : clamet arnica. 
 
 Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor : 
 
 Hie fossa est in gens, hie rapes maxima ; serva ! 
 
 33. veram. 39. urget. 48. Insani. 50. uirisque. 
 56. varhim. 57, 58. clamet arnica Mater — . 
 
LIBER II. S. III. 215 
 
 Nun niagis audierit, quam Fuiius ebrius olim, 
 Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis : 
 Mater, te appello, clamantibus.' Huic ego valgus 
 Errori similem cunctum insanire docebo. 
 Iiisanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo : 
 integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto. 65 
 
 Aecipe, quod nunquam reddas mihi, si tibi dicam 
 Tune insanus eris, si acceperis ? an magis excors, 
 Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? 
 Scribe decern a Nerio — non est satis, adde Cicutae 
 Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas : 70 
 
 Effugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. 
 Cum rapies in jus malis ridentem alienis, 
 Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum, et, cum volet, arbor. 
 Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani ; 
 Putidius muito cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilli 75 
 
 Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis. 
 Audire atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis 
 Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore, 
 Q,uisquis luxuria tristive superstitione 
 Aut alio mentis morbo calet j hue propius me, 80 
 
 Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite. 
 Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris ; 
 Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem. 
 Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro : 
 Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85 
 
 Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Arri ; 
 Frumenti quantum metit Africa. — Sive ego prave 
 Seu recte, hoc volui : ne sis patruus mihi. Credo 
 Hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse. — Quid ergo 
 Sensit, cum summam patrimoni insculpere saxo 90 
 
 Heredes voluit ? — Q,uoad vixit, credidit ingens 
 Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si 
 
216 6ATERABTJM 
 
 Forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset, 
 
 Ipse videretur sibi nequior : omnis enim res, 
 
 Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95 
 
 Divitiis parent; quas qui construxerit, ille 
 
 Clarus erit, fortis, Justus. — Sapiensne ? — Etiam, et rex 
 
 Et quidquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum, 
 
 Speravit magnae laudi fore. Quid simile isti 
 
 Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100 
 
 [n media jussit Libya, quia tardius irent 
 
 Propter onus segnes? Uter est insanior horum? 
 
 Nil agit exernplum, litem quod lite resolvit. 
 
 Si quis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum, 
 
 Isec studio citharae nee Musae deditus ulli ; 105 
 
 Si scalpra et formas non sutor, nautica vela 
 
 Aversus mercaturis, delirus et aniens 
 
 Undique dicatur merito. Q,ui discrepat istis, 
 
 Qui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti 
 
 Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum? 110 
 
 Si quis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum 
 
 Porrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc 
 
 Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum, 
 
 Ac potius foliis parous vescatur amaris : 
 
 Si positis intus Chii vete risque Falerni 115 
 
 Mille cadis, nihil est, tercentum millibus, acre 
 
 Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet, unde- 
 
 Octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis, 
 
 Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ; 
 
 Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 120 
 
 Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. 
 
 Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres, 
 
 Dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ? 
 
 Quantulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum, 
 
 93. periret. 96. contraxcrit. 
 
LLBER II. s. in. 217 
 
 iJngere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125 
 
 Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? duare, 
 Si quidvis satis est, perjuras, surripis, aufers 
 Undique ? Tun' sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis 
 Tncipias servosque tuos, quos aere pararis, 
 Jnsannm te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130 
 
 Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno, 
 Incolumi capite es ? Quid enim? Neque tu hoc facis 
 
 Argis, 
 Nee ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes. 
 An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente, 
 Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135 
 In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum 1 
 Q,uin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, 
 Nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis : 
 Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem est 
 Eiectram : tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140 
 
 Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bihs. 
 Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et ami, 
 Q,ui Veientanum festis potare diebus 
 Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis, 
 Quondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 145 
 Jam circum loculos et claves laetus ovansque 
 Curreret. Hunc medic us multum celer atque fidelis 
 Excitat hoc pacto : mensam poiii jubet atque 
 Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures 
 Ad numerandum; hominem sic erigit ; addit et illud : 150 
 Ni tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. — 
 Men' vivo ? — Ut vivas igitur, vigila : hoc age. — Quid vis ?— 
 Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque 
 .In gens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti. 
 
 ■&' 
 
 127. pejuras. 129. servosve, tuo quos — , de conj. 
 
 132. Quidni? neaue enim tu — . 
 
218 SATIRARUM 
 
 Tucessas'/ Agedum,sume hocptisanariurnoryzae!- 155 
 duanti emptae? — Parvo. — duanti ergo? — Octussibus. — 
 
 Eheu ! 
 duid refert, morbo an furtis pereamve rapinis ? — ■ 
 duisnam igitur sanus? — dui non stultus. ; — Quid ava- 
 
 rus ? — 
 Stultus et insanus. — duid, si quis non sit avarus, 
 Continuo sanus ? — Minime. — Cur, Stoice ? — Dicam. 160 
 Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato — 
 Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit, 
 duod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto. 
 Non est perjurus neque sordid us ; immolet aequis 
 Hie porcum Laribus ; verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165 
 Naviget Anticyram. duid enim differt, barathrone 
 Dones quidquid habes, an nunquam utare paratis ? 
 Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives 
 Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus 
 Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis 170 
 
 Ad lectum : Postquam te talos, Aule, nucesque 
 Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi, 
 Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem : 
 Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors, 
 Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175 
 
 duare, per divos oratus uterque Penates, 
 Tu cave, ne minuas ; tu, ne majus facias id, 
 duod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet. 
 Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jure- 
 Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180 
 
 Vestrftm praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto. 
 hi cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis, 
 Latus ut in Circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes, 
 
 163. temptentiir ; tententur. 166. balatroni 
 183. aut aeneus. 
 
liber n. S. III. 219 
 
 N lid us agris, nudus nummis, insane, paternis ; 
 
 Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 
 
 Astuta ingenuum vulpes imitata leonem. — 
 
 Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur? — 
 
 Rex sum. — Nil ultra quaero plebeius. Et aequam 
 
 Rem imperito : ac, si cui videor non Justus, inulto 
 
 Dicere, quod sentit. permitto. — Maxime regum, 190 
 
 Di tibi dent capta ciassem deducere Troja ! 
 
 Ergo consulere et mox respondere dcebit ? — 
 
 Consule. — Cur Ajax, heros ab Achille secundus, 
 
 Putescit, toties servatis clams Achivis, 
 
 Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195 
 
 Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? — 
 
 Mille ovium insanus morti dedit, inclytum Ulixen 
 
 Et Menelaum una mecum se occidere damans. — 
 
 Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide natam 
 
 Ante aras, spargisque mo la caput, improbe, salsa, 200 
 
 Rectum animi servas ? — Q,uorsum ? — Insanus quid enim 
 
 Ajax 
 Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim 
 Uxore et gnato ; mala multa precatus Atridis, 
 Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen. — 
 Yerum ego, ut haerentes adverso litore naves 205 
 
 Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine "divos. — 
 Nempe tuo, furiose. — Meo, sed non furiosus. — 
 Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu 
 Permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque 
 Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210 
 
 Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos ; 
 Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes, 
 Stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor V 
 
 191. reducere. 194. Putrescit. 
 
 201. Quorsum insanus? quid enim — . 208. veri vero. 
 
 211. immeritos cum, Orellius. 
 
220 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Si quis lectica nitidam gcstare amet agnam, 
 Huic vestem ut guatae paret, ancillas paret, auritm, 215 
 Rufam aut Pusillam appellet, fortique marito 
 Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus 
 Praetor, et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos. 
 Q,uid? si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna. 
 Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220 
 Stultitia, hie surnma est insania ; qui sceleratus, 
 Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama, 
 Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis. 
 Nunc age luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum : 
 Vincet enim stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225 
 
 Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta, 
 Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps, 
 Unguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici. 
 Cum scurris fartor, cum Velabro omne macellum 
 Mane domum veniant. Quid turn ? Venere frequen- 
 tes. 230 
 
 Verba facit leno : Q,uidquid mihi, quidquid et horum 
 Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras. 
 Accipe. quid contra juvenis respondent aequus : 
 Tn nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum 
 Coenem ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235 
 Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer ! 
 Sume tibi decies : tibi tantundem : tibi triplex, 
 Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata. 
 Filius Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae, 
 Scilicet ut decies solidum exsorberet, aceto 240 
 
 Diluit insignem baccam : qui sanior, ac si 
 lllud idem in rapidum flumen jaceretve cloacam 7 
 Q,uinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
 
 216. et Pusiiiam. 
 235. vellis. 240. obsorberet, Orellius; absorberet. 
 
LIBER II. S. III. 221 
 
 Nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore gemellum, 
 
 Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245 
 
 duorsum abeant ? sanin' creta, an carbone notandi ? 
 
 Aedificare casas, plostello adjuiigere mures, 
 
 Ludere par impar, equitare in arundine longa, 
 
 Si quern delectet barbatum, amentia verset. 
 
 Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250 
 
 Nee quidquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus 
 
 Quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore 
 
 Sollicitus plores ; quaero,*faciasne quod olim 
 
 Mutatus Polemon ? ponas insignia morbi, 
 
 Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 255 
 
 Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, 
 
 Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ? 
 
 Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat : 
 
 Sume, Catelle, negat : si non des, optat. Amator 
 
 Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 260 
 
 Quo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret 
 
 Invisis fori bus ? Nee nunc, cum me vocat ultro, 
 
 Accedam ? an potius mediter finire dolores ? 
 
 Exclusit ; re vocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. Ecce 
 
 Servus, non paullo sapientior : O here, quae res 265 
 
 -Nee modum habet neque consilium, ratione modoque 
 
 Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum, 
 
 Pax rursum : haec si quis tempestatis prope ritu 
 
 Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret 
 
 Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 270 
 
 Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. 
 
 Quid, cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis, 
 
 Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes le es 1 
 
 Quid, cum balba feris annoso verba palato, 
 
 246. sani ut — notati? 259. optet, Qrelliub. 
 262. Ne nunc ; vocet. 
 
222 SATIRARUM 
 
 Aedificautc casas qui sanior 7 Adde cruorem 275 
 
 Stultitiae atque ignem gladio scrutare. Modo, inquam, 
 
 Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se, 
 
 Cerritus fuit ? an commotae crimine mentis 
 
 Absolves homiuem, et sceleris damnabis eundem, 
 
 Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? 280 
 
 Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus 
 
 Lautis mane senex manibus currebat, et, Unum, — 
 
 Quid tarn magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti ! 
 
 Dis etenim facile est, orabat : sanus utrisque 
 
 Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285 
 
 Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus 
 
 Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni. 
 
 Jupiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores, 
 
 Mater ait pueri menses jam quinque cubantis, 
 
 Prigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290 
 
 Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus 
 
 In Tiberi stabit. Casus medicusve levarit 
 
 Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit 
 
 In gelida fixum ripa, febrimque reducet. 
 
 Q,uone malo mentem concussa ? Timore deorum. 295 
 
 Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico 
 
 Arma dedit, posthac lae compellarer innltus. 
 
 Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet, atque 
 
 Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo.— 
 
 Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300 
 
 Q,ua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum 
 
 Insanire putas ? Ego nam videor mihi sanus. — 
 
 Q,uid ? caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave 
 
 Gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa videtur ? — 
 
 Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 300 
 
 276. scrutare modo, inquara. 283. Quiddam magnum addens. 
 301. Quam — stultitiam. 303. abscieum. 
 
LIBER II. S. IV. 223 
 
 Atque etiam iusanum ; tantum hoc edissere, quo mo 
 
 Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : primum 
 
 Aediiicas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab imo 
 
 Ad summum totus moduli bipedalis ; et idem 
 
 Corpore majorcm rides Turbonis in armis 310 
 
 S])iritum et incessum : qui ridiculus minus illo ? 
 
 An quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est 
 
 Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ? 
 
 Absentis ranae pullis vituli pede pressis, 
 
 Unus ubi efTugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315 
 
 Bellua cognatos eliserit. Ilia rogare, 
 
 duantane 1 num tantum, surHans se, magna fuisset ? — 
 
 Major dimidio. — Num tanto ? — Cum magis atque 
 
 Se magis inflaret : Non, si te ruperis, inquit, 
 
 Par eris. — Haec a te non multum abludit imago : 320 
 
 Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino ; 
 
 Quae si quis sanus fecit, et sanus facies tu. 
 
 Non dico horrendam rabiem. — Jam desine ! — Cultum 
 
 Major em censu ! — Teneas, Bamasippe, tuis te. — 
 
 Mille puellarum, puerorum millo furores. — 325 
 
 O major, tan 1 )m parcas, insane, minori ! 
 
 SATIRA IV. 
 
 Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mihi tempus aventi 
 Ponere sign a no vis praeceptis, qualia* vincant 
 Pythagoran Anytique reum d^ctumque Platona.— 
 
 313. Tanto dissimilem. 317. num tandem, se inflans, sic-? 
 
 318. tantum? 
 
 S iv. 2. vincunt ; vincent. 
 
224 SATIEARUM 
 
 Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore Iaevo 
 
 Interpellarim : sed des veniam bonus, oro. 5 
 
 Q,uodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox, 
 
 Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. — 
 
 Q,uin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem, 
 
 Otpote res tenues, tenui sermone peractas. — ■ 
 
 Ede hominis nomen : simul et Romanus an hospes. — 10 
 
 Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor. 
 
 Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento, 
 
 Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotund is, 
 
 Ponere : namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum. 
 
 Caule suburbano, qui siccis crevit in agris, 15 
 
 Dulcior : irriguo nihil est elutius horto. 
 
 Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes, 
 
 Ne gallina malum responset dura palato, 
 
 Doctus eris vivam mixto mersare Falerno : 
 
 Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungi s 20 
 
 Natura est : aliis male creditur. Ille salubres 
 
 Aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris 
 
 Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem. 
 
 Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno, 
 
 Mendose, quoniam vacuis committere venis 25 
 
 Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso 
 
 Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus, 
 
 Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae 
 
 Et lapathi brevis herba. sed albo non sine Coo. 
 
 Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30 
 
 Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae. 
 
 Murice Baiano melior Lucrina pel oris, 
 
 Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini ; 
 
 Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum. 
 
 Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 3b 
 
 13. alma, de conj. 19. mulso, de cortj.; musto, de conj. 
 
LIBER II. S. IV. 225 
 
 Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. 
 
 Nee satis est cara pisces avertere mensa, 
 
 Ignarnm quibus est jus aptius, et qnibus assis 
 
 Languidus in cubitum jam se conviva reponet. 
 
 Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40 
 
 Ourvat aper lances carnem vitantis inertem : 
 
 Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis. 
 
 Vinea submittit capreas non semper edules. 
 
 Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos. 
 
 Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45 
 
 Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum. 
 
 Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit. 
 
 Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ; 
 
 Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret, 
 
 Q,uali perfundat pisces securus olivo. 50 
 
 Massica si coelo suppones vina sereno, 
 
 Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura, 
 
 Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia 
 
 Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem. 
 
 Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 55 
 
 Vina, columbino limum bene colligit ovo, 
 
 Q,uatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus. 
 
 Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra 
 
 Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri 
 
 Post vinum stomacho; perna magis ac magis hillLs 60 
 
 Flagitat immorsus refici ; quin omnia malit, 
 
 Q,uaecunque immundis fervent allata popinis. 
 
 Est operae pretium, duplicis pernoscere juris 
 
 Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo, 
 
 Q,uod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 05 
 
 Non alia, quam qua Byzantia put ait orca. 
 
 37. averrere. 41. Curvet. 44. Fecundi. 4». una est. 
 51. supponas. 61. in morsus ; iramersus, de conj.; immersis ; mavult. 
 
226 SATIRARTJM 
 
 Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis 
 
 Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes, 
 
 Pressa Venafranae quod bacca remisit olivae. 
 
 Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo : 70 
 
 Nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ; 
 
 llectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. 
 
 Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et allec 
 
 Primus et invenior piper album, cum sale nigra 
 
 Ineretum, puris circumposuisse catillis. 75 
 
 Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello, 
 
 Angustoque vagos pisces urgere catino. 
 
 Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis 
 
 Tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurit, 
 
 Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80 
 
 Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus 
 
 Consistit sumptus ? neglectis, rlagitium ingens. 
 
 Ten' lapides varios lutulenta radere palma, 
 
 Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes, 
 
 Oblitum, quanto curam sumptumque minorem 85 
 
 Haec habeant, tanto reprehendi justius illis, 
 
 Quae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? — 
 
 Docte Cati, per amicitiam divosque rogatus, 
 
 Ducere me audi turn, perges quocunque, memento. 
 
 Nam, quamvis -memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90 
 
 Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde 
 
 Yultum habitumque hominis, quern tu vidisse beat us 
 
 Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura 
 
 Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotos 
 
 Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 9rt 
 
 73. haieo. 78. movent. 79. frusta. 84. inluta 
 87. nequeunt. 90. referas memori. 
 
liber n. s. v. 227 
 
 SATIRA V. 
 
 Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti 
 Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res 
 Artibus atque modis. Quid rides 1 — Jamne doloso 
 Non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque penates 
 Adspicere ? — O nulli quidquam mentite, vides ut 5 
 Nudus inopsque domum redeam, te vate ; neque illic 
 Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui 
 Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. — 
 Quando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres, 
 Accipe, qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10 
 
 Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, devolet illuc, 
 Res ubi magna nitet, domino sene : dulcia poma 
 Et quoscunque feret cultus tibi fundus honores, 
 Ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ; 
 G,ui quamvis perjurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15 
 Sanguine fraterno, fugitivas, ne tamen illi 
 Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses. — 
 Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Haud ita Trojae 
 Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo 
 Pauper eris. — Fortem hoc animum tolerare jubebo : 20 
 Et quondam majora tuli. Tu protinus, unde 
 Divitias aerisque ruam, die augur, acervos. — 
 Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique 
 Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter 
 Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25 
 
 Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas. 
 Magna minorve foro si res certabitur olim, 
 Vi\ et uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro 
 
 S. v. 3. dolose, (ut sit vocativus). 
 
228 SATIRARUM 
 
 Qui meliorem audax vocet in jus, illius esto 
 
 Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30 
 
 Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux. 
 
 Q,uinte, puta, aut Publi, — gaudent praenomine inolles 
 
 Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum : 
 
 Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ; 
 
 Eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quam te 35 
 
 Contemptum cassa nuce pauperet : haec mea cura ciit, 
 
 USTe quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque 
 
 Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse ; 
 
 Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet 
 
 Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40 
 
 Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes. 
 
 Nonne vides, — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens 
 
 Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ? 
 
 Plures adnabunt thunni, et cetaria crescent. 
 
 Si cui praeterea validus male filius in re 45 
 
 Praeclara sublatus aletur ; ne manifestum 
 
 Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem 
 
 Adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus 
 
 Heres, et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo, 
 
 In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50 
 
 Qui testamentum tradet tibi cunque legendum, 
 
 Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento, 
 
 Sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo 
 
 Cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres, 
 
 Veloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55 
 
 Scriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem, 
 
 Oaptatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. — 
 
 Num furis? an prudens ludis me, obscura canendo? — 
 
 O Laertiade, quidquid dicam, aut erit aut non : 
 
 Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60 
 
 36. quassa. 38. sis cognitor. 53. limus. 
 5i), CO. aut erit, aut non Divinare mihi magnus donavit Apollo, de conj. 
 
LIBEIt II. S. V. 229 
 
 Quid tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. — 
 
 Tempore, quo juvenis Parthis horreiidus, ab alto 
 
 Demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique 
 
 Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano 
 
 Filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 65 
 
 Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque, 
 
 Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas 
 
 Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque 
 
 Nil sibi legatum, praeter plorare, suisque. 
 
 Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70 
 
 Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis 
 
 Accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens. 
 
 Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum 
 
 Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors ; 
 
 Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget : ultro 75 
 
 Penelopam facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ? 
 
 Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica, 
 
 duam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ?— - 
 
 Venit enim, magnum donandi parca, juventus, 
 
 Nee tantum Veneris, quantum studiosa culinae. 80 
 
 Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae, si semel uno 
 
 De sene gustarit, tecum partita lucellum, 
 
 Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto. 
 
 Me sene, quod dicarn, factum est : anus improha Thebis 
 
 Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85 
 
 Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres ; 
 
 Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo, 
 
 Q,uod nimium instilerat viventi. Cautus adito, 
 
 Neu desis operae, neve immoderatus abundes. 
 
 Difflcilem et morosum offendet garrulus ; ultro 90 
 
 Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque 
 
 74. scribit. 76. Penelopen, — em. 83. exterrebitur. 
 90. offendit ; offendes, de conj.; ultra. 
 
230 SATIRARU3I 
 
 Stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti. 
 
 Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura, 
 
 Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba 
 
 Oppositis humeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 9f> 
 
 lmportunus amat laudari : Donee Ohe jam ! 
 
 Ad coelum manibus srblatis dixerit, urge, et 
 
 Crescentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem. 
 
 Cum te servitio longo curaque levarit, 
 
 Et certum vigilans, duartae esto partis Ulixes, 100 
 
 Audieris, heres ; Ergo nunc Dama sodalis 
 
 Nusquam est ? Unde mihi tarn for tern tamque fidelem ? 
 
 Sparge subinde, et, si paullum potes, iliacrimare ; est 
 
 Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum 
 
 Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105 
 
 Egregie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis 
 
 Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu 
 
 Die, ex parte tua, sen fundi sive domus sit 
 
 Emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me 
 
 [mperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque. 1 10 
 
 SATIRA VI 
 
 Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus, 
 Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons 
 Et paullum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque 
 Di melius fecere. Bene est : nil amplius oro, 
 Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis. 
 Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem, 
 
 93. increbuit. 100. sit. 
 
 S. vi. 4. nihil. 
 
LIBEK II. 3. VI. 231 
 
 Nec sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ; 
 
 Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille 
 
 Proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum ! 
 
 O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10 
 
 Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum 
 
 [Hum ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico 
 
 Hercule! si, quod adest, gratum juvat: hac piece te oro* 
 
 Pingue pecus domino facias, et cetera, praeter 
 
 Ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis. ] 5 
 
 Ergo, ubi me in montes et in arcem ex Urbe removi, 
 
 Quid prius illustrem Satiris Musaque pedestri ? 
 
 Nec mala me ambitio perdit nec plumbeus Auster 
 
 Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 
 
 Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 20 
 
 Unde homines operum primos vitaeque labores 
 
 [nstituunt, — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto 
 
 Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis : Eia, 
 
 Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge ! 
 
 Sive Aquilo radit terras, seu bruma nivalem 25 
 
 Interiore diem gyro trahit ; ire necesse est. 
 
 Postmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto, 
 
 Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis. 
 
 Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improbus urget 
 
 Iratis precibus ; tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30 
 
 Ad Maecenatem mernori si mente recurras. — 
 
 Hoc juvat et melli est ; non mentiar ; at simul atias 
 
 Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum 
 
 Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam 
 
 [loscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — ■ 35 
 
 De re communi scribae magna atque nova te 
 
 Orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, reverti. — 
 
 Lmpiimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis. — 
 
 10. qua. 
 
232 SATIRAKUM 
 
 Dixeris, Experiar ; — Si vis, potes, addit et instat. 
 
 Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40 
 
 Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum 
 
 In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quern tollere rheda 
 
 Vellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas 
 
 Hoc genus : Hora quota est? Threx est Gallina Syro par? 
 
 Matutina parum cautos jam frigora mordent ; 45 
 
 Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure. 
 
 Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam 
 
 Invidiae : noster ludos spectaverat una, 
 
 Luserat in campo : Fortunae films ! omnes. 
 
 Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : 50 
 
 Quicunque obvius est, me consulit : O bone, nam te 
 
 Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet ; 
 
 Num. quid de Dacis audisti? — Nil equidem. — Ut tu 
 
 Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me, 
 
 Si quidquam. — Quid? militibus promissa Triquetra 55 
 
 Praedia Caesar, an est Itala tellure daturus ? — 
 
 Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum 
 
 Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti. 
 
 Perditur haec inter misero lux, non sine votis : 
 
 O rus ! quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebit, 60 
 
 Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis 
 
 Ducere sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae? 
 
 O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque 
 
 Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? 
 
 O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse meique 65 
 
 Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces 
 
 Pasco libatis dapibus ? Prout cuique libido est, 
 
 Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus 
 
 Legibus insanis, seu quis capit acria fortis 
 
 44. Thrax. 48. Invidiae noster. Ludos, Orellius; spectaverit. 
 49. Luserit. 57. miratur 
 
LIBEK II. S. VI. 233 
 
 Poc ila, seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70 
 
 Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, 
 
 Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos 
 
 Pertiuet et ne scire malum est, agitamus : utrumne 
 
 Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ; 
 
 Q,uidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; 75 
 
 Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus. 
 
 Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles 
 
 Ex re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli 
 
 Sollicitas ignarus opes ; sic incipit : Olim 
 
 Rusticus uibanum murem mus paupere fertur 80 
 
 Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, 
 
 Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum 
 
 Solveret hospitiis animum. Q,uid multa ? neque ille 
 
 Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae : 
 
 Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85 
 
 Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia coena 
 
 Vincere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; 
 
 Cum pater ipse domus palea porrectus in horna 
 
 Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. 
 
 Tandem urbanus ad hunc : Q,uid te juvat, inquit, amice 90 
 
 Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? 
 
 Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ? 
 
 Carpe viam, mihi crede, comes ; terrestria quando 
 
 Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulla est 
 
 Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga. Quo, bone, circa, 95 
 
 Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ; 
 
 Vive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta 
 
 Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde 
 
 Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes 
 
 Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 1 00 
 
 Nox melium coeli spatium, cum ponit uterque 
 
 70. humescit. 78. Nam si quis — . 83. llli. 
 
234 SATIRAKra 
 
 In locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco 
 Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, 
 Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena, 
 Q,uae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105 
 Ergo, ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit 
 Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes 
 Continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis 
 Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne, quod arfert. 
 Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte, bonisque 110 
 
 Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito in gens 
 Valvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. 
 Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque 
 Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis 
 Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus : baud mihi vita 115 
 Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque 
 Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo. 
 
 SATIRA VII. 
 
 Jam dudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus 
 Pauca, reformido. — Davusne ? — Ita^ Davus, amicurn 
 Mancipium domino, et frugi. quod sit satis, hoc est, 
 Ut vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri, 
 Q,uando ita majores voluerunt, utere ; narra. — 
 Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget 
 Propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens, 
 Interdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus 
 Cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani, 
 
 109. oraelibans. 116. valeat. 
 
LIBER II. S. YH. 285 
 
 Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10 
 
 Aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde 
 
 Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ; 
 
 Jam moechus Romae, jam mallet doctus Athenis 
 
 Vivere, Vertumnis. quotquot sunt, natus iniquis. 
 
 Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cheragra L5 
 
 Contudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque 
 
 Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede diurna 
 
 Conductum pavit : quanto constantior isdem 
 
 In vitiis, tanto levius miser ac prior illo, 
 
 dui jam contento, jam laxo fune laborat. — 20 
 
 Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tarn putida tendant, 
 
 Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — duo pacto, pessime? — Lau- 
 
 das 
 Forturiam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem. 
 Si quis ad ilia deus subito te agat, usque recuses, 
 Aut quia non sends, quod clamas, rectius esse, 25 
 
 Aut quia non firmus rectum defendis, et haeres, 
 Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam. 
 Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem 
 Tollis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus 
 Ad coenam, laudas securum olus, ac, velut usquam 30 
 Vinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque, 
 duod nusquam tibi sit potandum. Jusserit ad se 
 Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire 
 Convivam : Nemon' oleum feret ocius ? ecquis 
 Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 35 
 
 Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati, 
 Discedunt. Etenim fateor, me, dixerit ille, 
 Duci ventre levem ; nasum nidore supinor : 
 1 mbecillus, iners ; si quid vis, adde, popino. 
 Tu, cum sis quod ego, et fortassis nequior, ultro 40 
 
 13. doctor. 18. idem. 34. fert. 35. furisque. 
 
230 SAT1RARUM 
 
 Insectere velut melior, verbisque decoris 
 
 Obvolvas vitium ? Quid, si me stultior ipso 
 
 Quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer 
 
 Me vultu terrere ; manum stomachumque teneto, 
 
 Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 4:5 
 
 Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum : 
 
 Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me 
 
 Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna 
 
 Quaecunque excepit turgentis verbera caudae, 
 
 Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50 
 
 Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne 
 
 Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. 
 
 Tu, cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri 
 
 Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama 
 
 Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 55> 
 
 Non es, quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque 
 
 Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore. 
 
 Quid refert, uri, virgis ferroque necari 
 
 Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area, 
 
 Q,uo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60 
 
 Contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne manto 
 
 Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas ? 
 
 In corruptorem vel justior. Ilia tamen se 
 
 Non habitu mutatve loco peccatve superne, 
 
 Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti ; 65 
 
 Ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti 
 
 Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore fa mam. 
 
 Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ; 
 
 Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire 
 
 Possis O toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70 
 
 Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis? 
 
 Non sum moechus. ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, ub' vasa 
 
 48. incendit. 
 
LIBER II. S. VII. 237 
 
 Praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle periclum, 
 
 Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis. 
 
 Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperiis hominumque 75 
 
 Tot tantisque minor, quern ter vindicta quaterque 
 
 Imposita haud unquam misera formidine privet ? 
 
 Adde super, dictis quod non levius valeat : nam, 
 
 Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos 
 
 Tester ait, seu conservus: tibi quid sum ego? Nempe 80 
 
 Tu, mihi qui imperitas, alii servis miser, atque 
 
 Duceris, ut nervis alienis mobile lignum. — 
 
 Qaiisnam igitur liber ? — Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus, 
 
 Quern neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent: 
 
 Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 85 
 
 Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus, 
 
 Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari, 
 
 In quern manca rait semper fortuna. Potesne 
 
 Ex his, ut proprium, quid noscere ? Q,uinque talenta 
 
 Poscit te mulier ; vexat, foribusque repulsum 90 
 
 Perfundit gelida ; rursus vocat : eripe turpi 
 
 Colla jugo : Liber, liber sum, die age ! Non quis : 
 
 Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres 
 
 Subjectat lasso stimulos, versatque negantem. 
 
 Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 95 
 
 Qui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubae([iie 
 
 Aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror 
 
 Proelia, rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si 
 
 Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes 
 
 Arma viri? Nequam et cessator Davus, at ipse 100 
 
 Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. 
 
 Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens 
 
 Virtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ? 
 
 Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ? 
 
 81. aliis. 83. sibique. 
 
238 SATIRARUM 
 
 Tergo plector enim. Q,ui tu impunitior ilia, 105 
 
 Q,uae parvo sumi nequeunt, opsonia captas ? 
 
 Nempe inamarescunt epulae sine fine petitae, 
 
 Illusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant 
 
 Corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam 
 
 Furtiva mutat strigili; qui praedia vendit, 110 
 
 Nil servile, gulae parens, habet ? Adde, quod idem 
 
 Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte 
 
 Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro, 
 
 Jam vino quaerens, jam somno fallere curam ; 
 
 Frustra : nam comes atra premit sequiturque fuga- 
 
 cem. — 115 
 
 Unde mihi lapidem ? — duorsum est opus ? — Uncle sa- 
 
 gittas ?— 
 Aut insanit homo aut versus facit. — Ocius hinc te 
 Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino. 
 
 SATIRA VIII. 
 
 Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati? 
 Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here llhc 
 De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam 
 In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est, 
 Gluae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca.— 
 In primis Lucanus aper : leni fuit Austro 
 Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; acria circum 
 Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassnm 
 
 S. viii. 4. Die. 
 
liber n. s. viii. 239 
 
 Pervellunt stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa. 
 
 His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 1 
 
 Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter 
 
 Sublegit quodcunque jaceret inutile, quodque 
 
 Posset coenantes offendere : ut Attica virgo 
 
 Cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes, 
 
 Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers, 15 
 
 Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum 
 
 Te magis appositis delectat ; habemus utrumque. — 
 
 Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus una, 
 
 Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse laboro. 
 
 Summus ego, et prope me Viscus Thurinus, et infra, 20 
 
 Si memini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone 
 
 Yibidius, quas Maecenas adduxerat umbras. 
 
 Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra, 
 
 Ridiculus totas semel obsorbere placentas. 
 
 Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25 
 
 Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba, 
 
 Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces. 
 
 Longe dissimilem noto celantia succum : 
 
 Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque 
 
 Ingustata mihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30 
 
 Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem 
 
 Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso 
 
 Audieris melius. Turn Yibidius Balatroni : 
 
 Nos, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti ; 
 
 Et calices poscit majores. Vertere pallor 35 
 
 Turn parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres 
 
 Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius, vel 
 
 Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum. 
 
 Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota 
 
 Vibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus : imi 40 
 
 22. quos. 24. simul. 
 
!M0 SATIRA11UM 
 
 Gonvivae lecti nihilum nocuere lagenis. 
 
 Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes, 
 
 In patina porrecta. Sub hoc hems : Haec gravida, mquit, 
 
 Capta est, deterior post partum carne futura. 
 
 His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Yenafri 45 
 
 Pressit cella ; garo de succis piscis Hiberi, 
 
 Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato, 
 
 Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non 
 
 Hoc magis ullum aliud ; — pipere albo, non sine aceto, 
 
 Q,uod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 50 
 
 Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras 
 
 Monstravi incoquere ; illutos Curtillus echinos, 
 
 Ut melius muria, quod testa marina remittit. 
 
 Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas 
 
 In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55 
 
 Quantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris. 
 
 Nos majus veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli 
 
 Sensimus, erigimur. Rums, posito capite, ut si 
 
 Filius immatums obisset, flere. Q,uis esset 
 
 Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60 
 
 Tolleret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos 
 
 Te deus? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus 
 
 Humanis ! Varius mappa compescere risum 
 
 Vix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso, 
 
 Haec est conditio vivendi, aiebat, eoque 65 
 
 Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori. 
 
 Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni 
 
 Sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus, 
 
 Ne male conditum jus apponatur, ut omnes 
 
 Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70 
 
 Adde hos praeterea casus : aulaea ruant si, 
 
 Ut modo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso. 
 
 53. quam. 75. pro. 
 
LIBER H. S. Tin. 241 
 
 Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res 
 
 Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae. 
 
 Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecunque pieceris, 7b 
 
 Comrnoda dent ! Ita vir bonus es convivaque comis : 
 
 Et soleas poscit, Turn in lecto quoque videres 
 
 Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. — 
 
 Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse : sed ilia 
 
 Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Yibidius dum 80 
 
 Q,uaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena, 
 
 Q,uod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque 
 
 Ridetur fictis rerum, Balatrone secundo : 
 
 Nasidiene, redis, mutatae frontis, ut arte 
 
 Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85 
 
 Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes 
 
 Membra gruis, sparsi sale multo, non sine farre, 
 
 Pinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae, 
 
 Et leporum avulsos, ut multo suavius, armos, 
 
 Q,uam si cum lumbis quis edit. Turn pectore adusto 90 
 
 Vidimus et merulas poni et sine clune palumbeSj 
 
 Suaves res, si non causas narraret earum et 
 
 Naturas dominus ; quern nos sic fugimus ulli, 
 
 Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut illis 
 
 Canidia afilasset pejor serpentibus Afris. 95 
 
 75 precaris. 82. dentur. 88. albi. 95. atris. 
 
a. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 EPISTOLA I. 
 
 AD M A E C E N A T E M. 
 
 Prima dicte milii, summa dicende Camoena, 
 Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris, 
 Maecenas, iterum antiquo me includere Iudo. 
 Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Yeianius, armis 
 Herculis ad postern fixis, latet abditus agro, 5 
 
 Ne populum extrema toties exoret arena. 
 Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem : 
 Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne 
 Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat. 
 Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10 
 
 duid verum atque decens, euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc 
 
 sum : 
 Condo et compono, quae mox depromere possim. 
 Ac, ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter : 
 Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, 
 Qluc me cunque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15 
 
LIBER I. E. I. 243 
 
 Nunc agilis fio, et mersor civilibus undis, 
 
 Virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ; 
 
 Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor, 
 
 Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor. 
 
 Ut nox longa, quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20 
 
 Lenta videtur opus debentibus ; ut piger annus 
 
 Pupillis, quos dura premit custodia matrum : 
 
 Sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem 
 
 Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod 
 
 Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 25 
 
 Aeque neglectnm pueris senibusque nocebit. 
 
 Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis. 
 
 Non possis oculo quantum contendere Lynceus ; 
 
 Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ; 
 
 Nee, quia desperes invicti membra Gtyconis, 30 
 
 Nodosa corpus nolis prohibere cheragra. 
 
 Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. 
 
 Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus : 
 
 Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem 
 
 Possis, et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35 
 
 Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae le 
 
 Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libello. 
 
 Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator T 
 
 Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, 
 
 Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 40 
 
 Yirtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima 
 
 Stultitia caruisse. Yides, quae maxima credis 
 
 Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam, 
 
 Q,uanto devites animi capitisque la bore ; 
 
 Impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 45 
 
 Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes : 
 
 Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas, 
 
 Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ? 
 
 Quis circum pagos et circum compita pugnax. 
 
244 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 5(1 
 
 Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae? 
 
 Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum : 
 
 O cives, cives, quaerenda pecnnia primum est ; 
 
 Virtus post nummos ! Haec Janus summus ab imo 
 
 Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes dictata senesque, 55 
 
 Laevo suspensi loculos tabulasque lacerto. 
 
 Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque, 
 
 Sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt : 
 
 Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, rex eris, aiunt, 
 
 Si recte facies. Hie mums aeneus esto : 60 
 
 Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. 
 
 Roscia, die sodes, melior lex, an puerorum est 
 
 Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert, 
 
 Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ? 
 
 Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65 
 
 Si possis, recte ; si non, quocunque modo rem, 
 
 Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi : 
 
 An qui, fortunae te responsare superbae 
 
 Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ? 
 
 Quod fid me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 7(1 
 
 Non, ut porticibus, sic judiciis fruar Isdem, 
 
 Nee sequar aut fugiam, quae diligit ipse vel odit : 
 
 Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni 
 
 Respondit, referam : Q,uia me vestigia terrent, 
 
 Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75 
 
 Bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar, aut 
 
 quern ? 
 Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui 
 Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras, 
 Excipiantque senes, quos in vivaria mittant ; 
 Multis occulto crescit res foenore. Verum 80 
 
 E i. 58. Si— desint. 
 
LIBEK I. E. I. 245 
 
 Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri : 
 
 Iidem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ? 
 
 Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis, 
 
 Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem 
 
 Festinantis heri : cui si vitiosa libido 85 
 
 Fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum 
 
 Tolletis, fabri ! Lectus genialis in aula est : 
 
 Nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita : 
 
 Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis. 
 
 Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90 
 
 Quid pauper? Ride: mutat coenacula, lectos, 
 
 Balnea, tonsores : conducto navigio aeque 
 
 Nauseat ac locuples, quern ducit priva triremis. 
 
 Si curatus inaequali ton sore capillos 
 
 Occurro, rides : si forte subucula pexae 95 
 
 Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar, 
 
 Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, 
 
 Quod petiit, spernit ; repetit quod nuper omisit, 
 
 Aestuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, 
 
 Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis? 100 
 
 Insanire putas solennia me, neque rides, 
 
 Nee medici credis nee curatoris egere 
 
 A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum 
 
 Cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguem 
 
 De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105 
 
 Ad summam: sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives, 
 
 Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum, 
 
 Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. 
 
246 EPISTOLAKUM 
 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 4lDLOLLIUM. 
 
 Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, 
 Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi : 
 Q,ui, quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid lion. 
 Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. 
 Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5 
 
 Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur arriorem 
 Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello, 
 Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. 
 Antenor censet belli praecidere causam : 
 Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10 
 
 Cogi posse negat. Nestor componere lites 
 Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : 
 Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. 
 Gtuidquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. 
 Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15 
 
 Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. 
 Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, 
 Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, 
 Q,ui domitor Trojae, multorum providus urbes 
 Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20 
 Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa 
 Pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis. 
 Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ; 
 Q,uae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, 
 Sub domina mere trice fuisset turpis et excors, 25 
 
 Yixisset canis immundus vel arnica luto sus. 
 Nos numerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati, 
 
 E. ii. 4. Pltnius. 10. ^uod Paris, ut— . 
 
LIBEE I. E. H. 247 
 
 Sponsi Penelopae, nebulones, Alcinoique 
 
 In cute curanda plus aequo operata juvenilis, 
 
 Cui pulchrum fuit in medios dormire dies, et 30 
 
 Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam. 
 
 Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones ; 
 
 Ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui 
 
 Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni 
 
 Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35 
 
 Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, 
 
 Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur, 
 
 Q,uae laedunt oculum, festinas demere : si quid 
 
 Est animum, differs curandi tempus in annum? 
 
 Dimidium facti, qui coepit, habet ; sapere aude ; 40 
 
 Incipe ! Q,ui recte vivendi prorogat horam. 
 
 Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille 
 
 Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum. 
 
 Q,uaeritur argentum, puerisque beata creandis 
 
 Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45 
 
 Q,uod satis est cui contingit, nil amplius optet. 
 
 Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri 
 
 Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres, 
 
 Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet, 
 
 Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50 
 
 Q,ui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic dornus et res, 
 
 Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram, 
 
 Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes. 
 
 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit. 
 
 Sperne voluptates ; nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55 
 
 Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete finem. 
 
 Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : 
 
 Tnvidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 
 
 Majus tormentum. Qui non moderabitur irae, 
 
 Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, 00 
 
 Dum poenas odio per vim festinat innlto. 
 
248 EPISTOLARUJV] 
 
 Ira furor brevis est ; animum rege ; qui nisi paret, 
 
 Imperat: hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena. 
 
 Fingit equum ten era docilem cervice magister 
 
 [re viam, qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65 
 
 Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula, 
 
 Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 
 
 Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 
 
 Quo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem 
 
 Testa diu. Q,uodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70 
 
 Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. 
 
 EPISTOLA III. 
 
 AD JULIUM FLORUM. 
 
 Juli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris 
 Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro. 
 Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus. 
 An freta vicinas inter currentia turres, 
 An pingues Asiae campi collesque morantur ? 5 
 
 Q,uid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro. 
 Q,uis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? 
 Bella quis et paces Ion gum diffundit in aevum? 
 Q,uid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora, 
 Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, JO 
 
 Fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos ? 
 Ut valet? ut meminit nostri ? fidibusne Latinis 
 Thebanos aptare modos studet auspice Musa, 
 An tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ? 
 Quid mihi Celsus agit? monitus multumqui 1 monen- 
 dus, !5 
 
LIBEK I. E. IV. 249 
 
 Privatas ui quaerat opes, et tangere vilet 
 
 Scripta, Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo ; 
 
 Ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim 
 
 Grex avium plum as, moveat cornicula risum 
 
 Furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20 
 
 Quae circumvolitas agilis thy ma ? Non tibi parvum 
 
 Ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum : 
 
 Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica jura 
 
 Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, 
 
 Prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Q,uodsi 25 
 
 Frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses, 
 
 Quo te coelestis sapientia duceret, ires. 
 
 Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, 
 
 Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari. 
 
 Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, 30 
 
 Quantae conveniat, Munatius, an male sarta 
 
 Gratia nequidquam coit et rescinditur ? At, vos 
 
 Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat 
 
 Indomita cervice feros, ubicunque locorum 
 
 Vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus : 35 
 
 Pascitur in vestrum reditum votiva juvenca. 
 
 EPISTOLA IV. 
 
 AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM. 
 
 Albi, aostrorum sermonum candide judex, 
 Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana r i 
 Scribere, quod Cassi Parnaensis opuscula vincat 
 An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres, 
 
 E. iii. 30. sit tibi curae. 
 
2 & EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Curantem quidquid dignum sapiente bonoque est ? 5 
 
 Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formam, 
 
 Di tibi divitias dederunt, arternque fruendi. 
 
 Q,uid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno, 
 
 Q,ui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui 
 
 Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10 
 
 Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena ? 
 
 Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras, 
 
 Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum. 
 
 Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora. 
 
 Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15 
 
 Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum. 
 
 EPISTOLA Y. 
 
 AD TORQUATUM. 
 
 Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis, 
 Nee modica coenare times olus omne patella, 
 Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. 
 Vina bibes, iterum Tauro diifusa palustres 
 Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 5 
 
 Si melius quid habes, arcesse, vel imperium fer. 
 Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supellex. 
 Mitte leves spes, et certamina divitiarum, 
 Et Moschi causam. Cras nato Caesare festus 
 Dat veniam somnumque dies : impune licebit 1 
 
 Aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem. 
 Q,uo mihi fortnnam, si non conceditur uti? 
 
 E. v. 6. Sin 12. Quo — fortuna ; Quid - fortuna ; Quo— fortunae. 
 
LIBER I. E. VI. 251 
 
 Parcus ob heredis curam nimiumque severus, 
 
 Assidet insano : potare et spargere flores 
 
 Incipiam, patiarque vel ineonsultus haberi. 15 
 
 Q,uid non ebrietas designat ? Operta recludit, 
 
 Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem ; 
 
 Sollicitis animis onus eximit, addocet artes. 
 
 Fecundi calices quern non fecere disertum ? 
 
 Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum 7 20 
 
 Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non 
 
 In vitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa 
 
 Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et ianx 
 
 Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter amicos 
 
 Sit, qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25 
 
 Jimgatnrque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque, 
 
 Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum 
 
 Detinet, assumam ; locus est et pluribus umbris, 
 
 Sed nimis arta premunt olidae convivia caprae. 
 
 Tu, quotus esse velis, rescribe, et rebus omissis 3(1 
 
 Atria servan*2m postico falle clientem. 
 
 EPISTOLA VI. 
 
 AD NUMICIUM, 
 
 Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, 
 Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum. 
 Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis 
 Tempora momentis, sunt qui formidine nulla 
 Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae, 
 
 1 „ 17. inermem. E. vi. 5. spectant. 
 
262 EPISTOLAKUM 
 
 Quid maris extremos Arabas ditantis et Indos, 
 
 Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis 
 
 Quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore ? 
 
 Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem, 
 
 Quo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, ]U 
 
 Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque. 
 
 Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatve, quid ad rem, 
 
 Si, quidquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe, 
 
 Defixis oculis, animoque et corpore torpet ? 
 
 Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15 
 
 Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. 
 
 I nunc, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes 
 
 Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores : 
 
 Gaude, quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ; 
 
 Gnavus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20 
 
 Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris 
 
 Mutus, et — indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus — 
 
 Hie tibi sit potius, quam tu mirabilis illi. 
 
 Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ; 
 
 Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25 
 
 Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appt, 
 
 Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. 
 
 Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto, 
 
 Quaere fugam morbi. Yis recte vivere : quis nou I 
 
 Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30 
 
 Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas et 
 
 Lucum ligna ? Cave, ne portus occupet alter, 
 
 Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ; 
 
 Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et 
 
 Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. H6 
 
 Scilicet uxorem cum dote, ndemque, et amico.s 
 
 Et genus, et formam regina Pecunia donat, 
 
 35. quadrat, Orellius. 
 
LIBEE I. E. VI. 258 
 
 Ac bene nommatum decorat Suadela Venusque. 
 
 Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex ; 
 
 Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut aiunt, 40 
 
 Si posset centum scenae praebere, rogatus, 
 
 Q.ui possum tot ? ait : tamen et quaeram, et, quot habebo, 
 
 Mittam ; post paullo scribit, sibi millia quinque 
 
 Esse donii chlamydum ; partem, vel tolleret omnes. 
 
 Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersmit, 45 
 
 Et d omnium fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Ergo 
 
 Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, 
 
 Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. 
 
 Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, 
 
 Mercemtir servum, qui dictet nomina, iaevum 50 
 
 Glui fodicet latus, et cogat trans pondera dextram 
 
 Porrigere : Hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Yelina ; 
 
 Cui libet is fasces dabit, eripietque curule 
 
 Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ; 
 
 Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55 
 
 Si, bene qui coenat, bene vivit, lucet, eamus 
 
 Quo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim 
 
 Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabala, servos 
 
 Differtum transire forum populumque jubebat, 
 
 Unus ut e multis populo spectante referret 60 
 
 Emptum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur, 
 
 Quid deceat, quid non, obliti, Caerite cera 
 
 Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei, 
 
 Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas. 
 
 Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 05 
 
 Nil est jucundum, vivas in amore jocisque. 
 
 Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis. 
 
 Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. 
 
 57, ducit, Orellius. 
 
254 epistolaetim: 
 
 EPISTOLA VII. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Q,uinque dies tibi pollicitus me rure futurum, 
 Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui 
 Si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem 
 Q,uam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti, 
 Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 5 
 
 Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris, 
 Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, 
 Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis 
 Adducit febres et testamenta resignat. 
 Q,uodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, 10 
 
 Ad mare descendet vates tuus, et sibi parcet, 
 Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset 
 Cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima. 
 Non, quo more pyris vesci Calaber jubet hospes, 
 Tu me fecisti locupletem. — Vescere, sodes. — 15 
 
 Jam satis est. — At tu, quantum vis, tolle ! — Benigne. — 
 Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. — 
 Tarn teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus. — 
 Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques. — 
 Prodigus et stultus donat, quae spernit et odit : £0 
 
 Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. 
 Vir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus, 
 Nee tamen ignorat, quid distent aera lupinis. 
 Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. 
 Q,uodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25 
 
 Forte latus, mgros angusta fronte capillos, 
 
 E. vii. 3. recteque videre valentem 19. relinquis. 
 
 22. para turn. 
 
LIBER I. E. VII. 255 
 
 Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decor am et 
 
 Later vina fugam Cinarae moerere protervae. 
 
 Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam 
 
 Repserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30 
 
 Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ; 
 
 Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effugere istinc, 
 
 Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subisti. 
 
 Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ; 
 
 Nee somnum plebis laudo, satur altilium, nee 35 
 
 Otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto. 
 
 Saepe verecundum laudasti ; rexque paterque 
 
 Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : 
 
 Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus. 
 
 Haud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40 
 
 Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis 
 
 Porrectus spatiis, nee multae prodigus herbae ; 
 
 Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam. 
 
 Parvum parva decent. Mihi jam non regia Roma, 
 
 Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 45 
 
 Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis 
 
 Clarus, ab omciis octavam circiter horam 
 
 Dum redit, atque Foro nimium distare Carinas 
 
 Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, 
 
 Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra, 50 
 
 Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues. 
 
 Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi 
 
 Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis, 
 
 Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono. 
 
 It, redit et narrat, Yulteium nomine Menam, 55 
 
 Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimine, notum, 
 
 Et properare locoet cessare et quaerere et uti 
 
 Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo 
 
 28 nitedula. 
 
256 EPISTOL ART) M 
 
 Et ludis, et post decisa negotia Campo. — 
 
 Scitari libet ex ipso quodcunque refers : die 60 
 
 Ad coenam veniat. — Non sane credere Mena, 
 
 Mirari secum tacitus. Quid multa ? Benigne, 
 
 Respondet. — Negat ille mihi ? — Negat improbus, et te 
 
 Negligit aut horret. — Vulteium mane Philippus 
 
 Vilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65 
 
 Occupat, et salvere jubet prior. Ille Philippo 
 
 Excusare laborem et mercenaria vincla, 
 
 Q,uod non mane domum venisset, denique quod non 
 
 Providisset eum. — Sic ignovisse putato 
 
 Me tibi, si coenas hodie mecum. — Ut libet. — Ergo 70 
 
 Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge. 
 
 Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus, 
 
 Tandem dormitum dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe 
 
 Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum, 
 
 Mane cliens et jam certus con viva, jubetur 75 
 
 Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis. 
 
 Impositus mannis, arvum coelumque Sabinum 
 
 Non cessat laudare. Yidet ridetque Philippus, 
 
 Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit, 
 
 Dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 80 
 
 Promittit, persuadet, uti mercetur agellum. 
 
 Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra, 
 
 Q,uam satis est, morer : ex nitido fit rusticus. atque 
 
 Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos, 
 
 Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85 
 
 Verum ubi oves furto, morbo periere capellae, 
 
 Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando : 
 
 Offensus damnis, media de nocte caballum 
 
 Arripit, iratusque Philippi tendit ad aedes. 
 
 Quern simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus, 90 
 
 63. Neget, Orelhus. 
 
LIBEK I. E. VIII. 257 
 
 Durus, ait, Vultei, nimis attentusque videris 
 Esse mihi. — Pol, me miserum, patrone, vocares. 
 Si velles, inquit, verum mihi ponere nomen. 
 Quod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penates 
 Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! — 95 
 
 Qui semel adspexit, quantum dimissa petitis 
 Praestent, mature redeat repetatque relicta. 
 Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. 
 
 EPISTOLA VIII. 
 
 AD CELSUM ALBINOVANUM. 
 
 Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano, 
 Musa rogata refer, comiti scribaeque Neronis. 
 Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem 
 Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud, quia grando 
 Contuderit vites, oleamve momorderit aestus, 5 
 
 Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ; 
 Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto, 
 Nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrum ; 
 Fidis offendar medicis, irascar amicis, 
 Cur me funesto properent arcere veterno ; 10 
 
 Quae nocuere sequar ; fugiam quae profore credam : 
 Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam. 
 Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, 
 Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorti. 
 Si dicet, Recte : primum gaudere. subinde • 1 5 
 
 Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento : 
 Ut tu fortunam, sic nos te, Celse, feremus. 
 
258 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 EPISTOLA IX. 
 
 AD CLAUDIUM NERONEM. 
 
 Septimius, Claudi, nimirum intelligit unus, 
 Q,uanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit. 
 Scilicet, ut tibi se laudare et tradere coner, 
 Dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis, 
 Munere cum fungi propioris cense t amici. 5 
 
 Q,uid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso. 
 Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem : 
 Sed timui, mea ne finxisse minora putarer, 
 Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni. 
 Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae, 10 
 
 Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Q,uodsi 
 Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem, 
 Scribe tui gregis hunc, et fortem crede bonumque. 
 
 EPISTOLA X. 
 
 AD F U S C U M ARISTIUM. 
 
 Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus 
 Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una 
 Multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli, 
 Praternis animis, quidquid negat alter, et alter, 
 Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. 
 
 E. x. 3. ad cetera. 
 
LIBER I. E. X. 259 
 
 Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni 
 
 Rivos, et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. 
 
 Q,uid quaeris ? vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui, 
 
 Quae vos ad coelum fertis rumore sec undo, 
 
 Utque sacerdotis fugitivus, liba recuso : 10 
 
 Pane egeo, jam mellitis potiore placentis. 
 
 Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet, 
 
 Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum, 
 
 Novistine locum potiorem rure beato 7 
 
 Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes? ubi gratior aura 15 
 
 Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis, 
 
 Cum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum ? 
 
 Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ? 
 
 Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ? 
 
 Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20 
 
 Q,uam quae per prontim trepidat cum murmure rivum ? 
 
 Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, 
 
 Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros. 
 
 Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret, 
 
 Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25 
 
 Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro 
 
 Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, 
 
 Certius accipiet damnum propiusve medullis, 
 
 Q,uam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. 
 
 Quern res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30 
 
 Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones 
 
 Invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto 
 
 Reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. 
 
 Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis 
 
 Pellebat, donee, minor in certamine Ion go, 36 
 
 Imploravit opes hominis, frenumque recepit : 
 
 Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste, 
 
 9. effertis. 24. expelles. 
 
260 EPISTOLAROI 
 
 Non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. 
 
 Sic, qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis 
 
 Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 40 
 
 Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. 
 
 Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, 
 
 Si pede major erit, subvertet ; si minor, uret. 
 
 Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, 
 
 Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 45 
 
 Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor. 
 
 Imperat aut servit coilecta pecunia cuique, 
 
 Tortum digna sequi potius, quam ducere funem. 
 
 Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae, 
 
 Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50 
 
 EPISTOLA XL 
 
 AD BULLATIUM. 
 
 Quid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos, 
 Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia, Sardis, 
 Smyrna quid et Colophon ? Majora minorane fama ? 
 Cunctane prae Campo et Tibenno flumine sordent ? 
 An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5 
 
 An Lebedum laudas, odio maris atque viarum ? 
 Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque 
 Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, 
 Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis 
 Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 1U 
 
 Sed neque. qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque 
 
 40. vehit, Orellius. 
 
LEBER I. E. XII. 261 
 
 Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, qui 
 
 Frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat, 
 
 Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam. 
 
 Nee, si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, 35 
 
 Idcirco navem trans Aegeum mare vendas. 
 
 Incolumi Rhodos et Mitylene pulchra facit, quod 
 
 Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris, 
 
 Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. 
 
 Dum licet, ac vultum servat Fortuna benignum, 20 
 
 Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens. 
 
 Tu, quamcunque deus tibi fortunaverit horam, 
 
 Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; 
 
 Ut, quocunque loco fueris, vixisse libenter 
 
 Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas. 25 
 
 Non locus, effusi late maris arbiter, aufert : 
 
 Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currant. 
 
 Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque 
 
 duadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis, hie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 
 
 EPISTOLA XII. 
 
 AD ICCIUM 
 
 Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci, 
 Si recte frueris, non est, ut copia major 
 Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas : 
 Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus. 
 Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 
 Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus. 
 Si forte in medio positorum abstemius. herbis 
 
262 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Vivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, ut te 
 
 Confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret : 
 
 Vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 
 
 Vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. 
 
 Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos 
 
 Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox : 
 
 Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri, 
 
 Nil parvum sapias et adhuc sublimia cures : 15 
 
 Q,uae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum, 
 
 Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent, 
 
 Quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, 
 
 Q,uid velit et possit rerum concordia discors, 
 
 Empedocles, an Stertinium deliret acumen ? 20 
 
 Verum seu pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidas, 
 
 Utere Pompeio Grospho, et, si quid petet, ultro 
 
 Defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum. 
 
 Vilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest. 
 
 Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res : 25 
 
 Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis 
 
 Armenius cecidit j jus imperiumque Phraates 
 
 Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; aurea fruges 
 
 Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. 
 
 EPISTOLA XIII. 
 
 AD VINIUM ASELLAM. 
 
 Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, 
 Augusto reddes signata volumina, Yini, 
 Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet : 
 Ne studio nostri pecces, odiumque libellis 
 
LIBER I. E. XIY. 263 
 
 Sedulus importeSj opera vehemente minister. 5 
 
 Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, 
 
 Abjicito potius, quam, quo perferre juberis, 
 
 Clitellas ferns impingas, Asinaeque paternum 
 
 Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. 
 
 Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas ; 10 
 
 Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, 
 
 Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala 
 
 Fasciculum portes librorum, ut rusticus agnum, 
 
 Ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrrhia lanae, 
 
 Ut cum pileolo soleas con viva tribulis. 15 
 
 Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo 
 
 Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari 
 
 Caesaris;oratus multa prece, nitere porro. 
 
 Vade, vale ; cave, ne titubes mandataque frangas. 
 
 EPIS^OLA XIY. 
 
 AD VILLICUMSUUM. 
 
 Villice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli, 
 Quern tu fastidis. habitatum quinque focis et 
 Q,uinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres, 
 Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu 
 Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. 5 
 
 Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur, 
 Fratrem moerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis 
 Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque 
 Fert, et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra, 
 Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10 
 
 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors. 
 
264 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Stultus uterque locum immeriturn cansatur inique : 
 
 In culpa est animus, qui se non effugit unquam. 
 
 Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, 
 
 Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; 15 
 
 Me constare mihi scis, et discedere tristem, 
 
 Q,uandocunque trahunt in visa negotia Romam. 
 
 Non eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter 
 
 Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua 
 
 Credis, amoena vocat, mecum qui sentit, et odit, 20 
 
 duae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina 
 
 Incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod 
 
 Angulus iste feret piper et thus ocius uva ; 
 
 Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna 
 
 Quae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25 
 
 Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges 
 
 Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque 
 
 Disjunctum curas et strictis frondibus exples ; 
 
 Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, 
 
 Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30 
 
 Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi. 
 
 Q,uem tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, 
 
 Q,uem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, 
 
 Q,uem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni, 
 
 Coena brevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ; 35 
 
 Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. 
 
 Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam 
 
 Limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ; 
 
 Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem. 
 
 Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 40 
 
 Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum 
 
 Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo'argutus et horti. 
 
 Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus. 
 
 Quam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. 
 
LIBER I. E. XV. 265 
 
 EPISTOLA XV. 
 
 AD C . NUMONIUM V A L A M . 
 
 Quae sit hiems Veliae, quod coelum, Yala, Salerni, 
 Uuorum hominum regio et qualis via, nam mihi Baias 
 Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis 
 Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda 
 Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, 5 
 
 Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum 
 Sulfura contemni, vicus gemit, invidus aegris, 
 Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audent 
 Clusinis, Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura. 
 Mutandus locus est, et diversoria nota 10 
 
 Praeteragendus equus. Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas 
 Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomachosus habena 
 Dicet eques, sed equi frenato est amis in ore.— 
 Major utrum populum frumenti copia pascat, 
 Collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes 15 
 
 Jugis aquae : — nam vina nihil moror ilhus orae. — 
 Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique : 
 Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro ; 
 Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet 
 In venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20 
 Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. — 
 Tractus uter plures lepores, liter educet apros, 
 Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent, 
 Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, 
 Scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25 
 
 Maenius # ut rebus maternis atque paternis 
 Fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi, 
 
 E. xv. 16. Dulcis aquae. 
 
266 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret, 
 Impransus non qui civem dignosceret hoste, 
 Quaelibet in quemvis opprobria iingere saevus, 30 
 Pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli, 
 Quidquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. 
 Hie, ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil 
 Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat omasi 
 Yilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35 
 
 Scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum 
 Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem 
 Quidquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne 
 Yerterat in funmm et cinerem, Non hercule mirOr, 
 Aiebat, si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40 
 
 Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulchrius ampla. 
 Nimirum hie ego sum ; nam tuta et parvula laudo, 
 Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ; 
 Yerum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem 
 Yos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45 
 
 Oonspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. 
 
 EPISTOLA XVL 
 
 AD QUINCTIUM, 
 
 Ne perconteris, fundus meus, op time Quincti, 
 Arvo pascat herum, an baccis opulentet olivae, 
 Pomisne, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo : 
 Scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri. 
 Continui montes, ni disso^ientur opaca 
 
 35. agnini 37. correctus. 
 
LIBER I. E. XVI. ' 267 
 
 Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol, 
 
 Laevum discedens curra fagiente vaporet. 
 
 Temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni 
 
 Coma vepres et prima ferant ? si quercus et ilex 
 
 Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra? 10 
 
 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. 
 
 Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee 
 
 Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, 
 
 Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. 
 
 Hae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 15 
 
 Ineolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus hons. 
 
 Tu recte vivis, si curas esse, quod audis. 
 
 Jactamus jam pridem onmis te Roma beatum : 
 
 Sed vereor, ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas, 
 
 Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum : 20 
 
 Neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem 
 
 Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi 
 
 Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. 
 
 Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. 
 
 Si quis bella tibi terra pngnata marique 25 
 
 Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures : 
 
 Tene magis salvum populus velit, an populum tu, 
 
 Servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi, 
 
 Jupiter ; Augusti laudes agnoscere possis : 
 
 Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari, 30 
 
 Respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine ? Nempe 
 
 Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu. 
 
 Qui dedit hoc hodie, eras, si volet, auferet : ut, si 
 
 Detulerit fasces indigno, detrahet idem. 
 
 Pone, meum est, inquit ; pono tristisque recedo. 35 
 
 Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum, 
 
 Contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum ; 
 
 E. xvi. 8. benigne. 9, 10. ferant, juvat. 
 
268 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Mordear opprobriis falsis, mutemque colores ? 
 Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret 
 Quern, nisi mendosum et medicandum? Yir bonus est 
 quis ? 40 
 
 Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat ; 
 Quo multae magnaeque secantur judice lites ; 
 Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur. 
 Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota 
 Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 
 
 Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat 
 Servus : — Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. — 
 Non hominem occidi ; — ]Non pasces in cruce corvos. — 
 Sum bonus et frugi ; — renuit negitatque Sabellus : 
 Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque 50 
 
 Suspectos laqueos, et opertum miluus hamum. 
 Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; 
 Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae : 
 Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis. 
 Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55 
 
 Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. 
 Yir bonus, omne forum quern spectat et omne tribunal, 
 Quandocunque deos vel porco vel bove placat, 
 Jane pater, clare, clare cum dixit, Apollo, 
 Labra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60 
 
 Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, 
 Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem. 
 Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus, 
 In triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem, 
 Non video : nam, qui cupiet, metuet quoque ; porro 65 
 Qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam. 
 Pordidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
 Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. 
 
 40. et mendacem; et raendicum. 
 
LTBEK I. E. XYII. 269 
 
 Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli : 
 
 Serviet utiliter : sine pascat durus aretque, 70 
 
 Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, 
 
 Annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. 
 
 Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Penthen, 
 
 Hector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique 
 
 Indignum coges? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75 
 
 LectoSj argentum : tollas licet. — In manicis et 
 
 Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. — 
 
 Ipse deus, simul atque volam, me solvet. — Opinor, 
 
 Hocsentit: Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est. 
 
 EPISTOLA XVII. 
 
 AD SCAEVAM. 
 
 duamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi con&ulis, et scis, 
 Q,uo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti : 
 Disce. docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus. ut si 
 Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid 
 Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. 
 Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam 
 Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, 
 Si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire jubebo : 
 Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, 
 Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 
 Si prodesse tuis paulloque benignius ipsum 
 Te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum. 
 Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti 
 
 K. xvii. 3. laedet : laedat. 
 
270 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Nollet Aristippus. — Si sciret regibus uti, 
 
 Fastidiret olus, qui me notat. — Utrius horum 15 
 
 Verba probes et facta, doce, vel junior audi, 
 
 Cur sit Aristippi potior sententia ; namque 
 
 Mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt : 
 
 Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu ; rectius hoc. et 
 
 Splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 
 
 Orhcium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum 
 
 Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem. 
 
 Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, 
 
 Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum. 
 
 Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, 25 
 
 Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit. 
 
 Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum, 
 
 Q,uidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet, 
 
 Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque : 
 
 Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30 
 
 Vitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non 
 
 Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus ! 
 
 Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes, 
 
 Attingit solium Jovis et coelestia tentat : 
 
 Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35 
 
 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. 
 
 Sedit, qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto : 
 
 Quid, qui pervenit ? Fecitne viriliter ? Atqui 
 
 Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret, 
 
 Ut parvis animis et parvo corpore majus ; 40 
 
 Hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est, 
 
 Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. 
 
 Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes 
 
 Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter, 
 
 A.n rapias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45 
 
 21. vilia: verum. 13. sua. 
 
LIBER I. E. XVIII. 271 
 
 Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, 
 Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus, 
 Q,ui dicit, clamat : Victum date ! Succinit alter : 
 Et mihi dividuo findetur munere quadra. 
 Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50 
 
 Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. 
 Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum, 
 Q,ui queritur salebras et acerbum frigus et imbres, 
 Aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, 
 Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55 
 
 Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox 
 Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. 
 Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat 
 Fracto crure planum ; licet illi plurima manet 
 Lacrima, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim : 60 
 
 Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum. 
 Quaere peregrinum, vicinia rauca reclamat. 
 
 EPISTOLA XVIII. 
 
 AD LCLLIUM. 
 
 8i bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, 
 Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. 
 Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque 
 Discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. 
 Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope majus, 
 Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, 
 Quae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris, 
 Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus. 
 Virtus est medium vitiorum et utrinque reductum. 
 
272 EPLSTOL AHUM 
 
 Alter, in obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10 
 
 Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret, 
 
 Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit, 
 
 Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro 
 
 Reddere, vel partes mimum tractare secundas ; 
 
 Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15 
 
 Pjopugnat nugis armatus ; Scilicet, ut non 
 
 Sit mihi prima fides, et, vere quod placet, ut non 
 
 Acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet. 
 
 Ambigitur quid enim? Castor sciat, an Dolichos plus ; 
 
 Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 20 
 
 Quern damnosa Venus, quern praeceps alea nudat. 
 
 Gloria quern supra vires et vestit et ungit, 
 
 Quern tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, 
 
 Quern paupertatis pudor et fuga : dives amicus, 
 
 Saepe decern vitiis instructor, odit et horret : 25 
 
 Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater, 
 
 Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem 
 
 Yult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli ! — 
 
 Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est ; 
 
 Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desine mecum 30 
 
 Certare. Eutrapelus, cuicunque nocere volebat, 
 
 Vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam 
 
 Cum pulcbris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes, 
 
 Dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum 
 
 Omcium, nummos alienos pascet, — ad imum 35 
 
 Threx erit aut olitoris aget mercede caballum. 
 
 Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam, 
 
 Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. 
 
 Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, 
 
 Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40 
 
 Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque 
 
 E. xviii. 19. docilis. 37. ullius. 
 
LIBER I. E. XVIII. 573 
 
 Zethi, dissiluitj donee suspecta severo 
 
 Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur 
 
 Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici 
 
 Lenibus imperiis, quotiesque educet in agros 45 
 
 Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque, 
 
 Surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae, 
 
 Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus empta ; 
 
 Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae 
 
 Vitaeque et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50 
 
 Vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum 
 
 Possis. Adde, virilia quod speciosius arma 
 
 Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae 
 
 Proelia sustineas caropestria ; — denique saevam 
 
 Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55 
 
 Sab duce, qui templis Parthorum signa refigit 
 
 Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat armis. 
 
 Ac, ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis, 
 
 Quamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque 
 
 Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60 
 
 Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna 
 
 Te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ; 
 
 Adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee 
 
 Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet. 
 
 Consentire snis studiis qui crediderit te, 65 
 
 Fautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. 
 
 Protinus ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu, 
 
 duid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. 
 
 Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est, 
 
 Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70 
 
 Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. 
 
 Non ancilla tuum jecur ulceret ulla puerve 
 
 Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, 
 
 i\e dominus pueri pulchri caraeve puellae 
 
 Munere te parvo beet aut incomnmdus angat. 75 
 
274 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Qualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspioe, ne mox 
 
 [ncutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. 
 
 Fallimur, et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo 
 
 Q,uem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ; 
 
 Ut penitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves 80 
 
 Til te risque tuo fidentem praesidio : qui 
 
 Dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid 
 
 Ad te post paullo ventura pericula sentis ? 
 
 Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, 
 
 Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85 
 
 Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; 
 
 Expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, 
 
 Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. 
 
 Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque jocosi, 
 
 Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90 
 
 Potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni 
 
 Oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis 
 
 Nocturnos jares te formidare vapores. 
 
 Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus 
 
 Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95 
 
 Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, 
 
 Qlua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ; 
 
 Num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, 
 
 Num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes : 
 
 Virtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100 
 
 Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum : 
 
 Quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum : 
 
 An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae. 
 
 Me quoties reficit gelidus Digentia rivus, 
 
 Quern Mandela bibit 5 rugosus frigore pagus, 105 
 
 Quid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precari J 
 
 Sit mihi, quod nunc est, etiam minus, et mihi vivam 
 
 87. metuet ; metuat. 93. tepores. 98. Ne te. 99. Nc. 
 
LIBER I. E. XIX, 21b 
 
 Q,uod superest aevi, si quid superesse volunt di : 
 
 Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum 
 
 Copia : neu fluitem dubiae spe pendulus horae ! 1 10 
 
 Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert : 
 
 Pet vitam, det opes : aequum mi animum ipse parabo. 
 
 EPISTOLA XIX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, 
 Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt, 
 Quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos 
 Adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque poetas, 
 Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 6 
 
 Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus : 
 Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad arma 
 Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis 
 Mandabo siccis, adimam cantare severis ; 
 Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 1 
 
 Nocturno certare mero, putere diurno. 
 Quid, si quis vultu torvo ferus et pede nudo 
 Exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem, 
 Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis ? 
 Rupit Iarbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15 
 
 Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus habei i. 
 Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quodsi 
 Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cumin um. 
 O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi saepe 
 Rilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ! 20 
 
 14 
 
276 EPisTOLAiiini 
 
 Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps, 
 
 Non aliena meo pressi pede. Q,ui sibi fidit, 
 
 Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iambos 
 
 Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus 
 
 Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25 
 
 Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes, 
 
 Quod timui mutare modos et carminis artem ; 
 
 Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho, 
 
 Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, 
 
 Nee socerum quaerit, quern versibus oblinat atris. 30 
 
 Nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. 
 
 Hunc ego, non alio dictum prius ore, Latinus 
 
 Vulgavi fidicen ; juvat immemorata fere n tern 
 
 Ingenuis oculisque legi manibusque teneri. 
 
 Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35 
 
 Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus 1 
 
 Non ego ventosae plebis smTragia venor 
 
 Impensis coenarum et tritae munere vestis ; 
 
 Non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor, 
 
 Grammaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 40 
 
 Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theatris 
 
 Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus, 
 
 Si dixi ; Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista 
 
 Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella 
 
 Te solum, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus titi, 45 
 
 Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, 
 
 Displicet iste locus, clamo, et diludia posco. 
 
 Ludus enim gc-nuit trepidum certamen et iram, 
 
 Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum. 
 
 E. xix. 22, 23. fidet— reget. 
 
LIBEE I. E. XX. 277 
 
 EPISTOLA XX. 
 
 AD LIBRUM SUUM. 
 
 Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris, 
 Scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus. 
 Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico : 
 Paucis ostendi gemis, et communia laudas. 
 Non ita nutritus. Fuge, quo descendere gestis. 5 
 
 Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Quid miser egi ? 
 Quid volui ? dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis 
 In breve te cogi, cum plenus languet amator. 
 Q,uodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur, 
 Cams eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas ; 10 
 
 Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi 
 Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus iuertes, 
 Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. 
 Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille, 
 Qui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 1 5 
 
 Iratus ; quis enim invitum servare laboret ? 
 Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentera 
 Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. 
 Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures, 
 Me libertine natum patre et in tenui re 20 
 
 Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, 
 Ut, quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas : 
 Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ; 
 Corporis exigui. praecanum, solibus aptum, 
 Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25 
 
 Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum, 
 Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres, 
 Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno. 
 
 E. xx. 5. discedere. 7. quid — laeserit. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS 
 
 EPISTOLA I. 
 
 AD AUGUSTUM 
 
 Cum tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, 
 lies Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes, 
 Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem, 
 Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar. 
 Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5 
 
 Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti, 
 Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera tella 
 Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt, 
 Ploravere suis non respondere favorem 
 Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit Hydram 10 
 Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit, 
 Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. 
 Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes 
 Infia se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem, 
 Praesenli tibi maturos largimur honores, 15 
 
LIBER H. E. I. 279 
 
 Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras, 
 
 Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. 
 
 Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno, 
 
 Te nostris ducibus, te Gratis anteferendo, 
 
 Cetera nequaquani simili ratione modoque 20 
 
 Aestimat, et, nisi quae terris semota suisque 
 
 Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit : 
 
 Sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantes, 
 
 Quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum 
 
 Yel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25 
 
 Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatum, 
 
 Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas. 
 
 Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque 
 
 Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem 
 
 Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30 
 
 Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri : 
 
 Yenimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque 
 
 Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. 
 
 Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit, 
 
 Scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 35 
 
 Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter 
 
 Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter 
 
 Viies atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. — 
 
 Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. — 
 
 Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40 
 
 Inter quos referendus exit ? veteresne poetas, 
 
 An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? — 
 
 Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste, 
 
 Qui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. — 
 
 Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 
 
 Paullatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum, 
 
 Dum cadat elusus ratione ruentis acervi, 
 
 E, L 16. nurnen, Orellius. 46. etiam: itidem. 
 
280 EP1STOLARUM 
 
 Q,ui redit in fastos et virtu tern aestimat annis, 
 
 Miraturque nihil, nisi quod Libitina sacravit. 
 
 BnniuSj et sapiens et fortis, et alter Homerus, 50 
 
 Ut critici dicunt, leviter curare videtur, 
 
 Q,uo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. 
 
 Naevius in manibus non est, et mentibus haeret 
 
 Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema. 
 
 Ambigitur quo-ties, uter utro sit prior, aufert 55 
 
 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti : 
 
 Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 
 
 Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 
 
 Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 
 
 Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60 
 
 Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas 
 
 Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 
 
 Interdum vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat. 
 
 Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas, 
 
 Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat : 65 
 
 Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure 
 
 Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur, 
 
 Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo. 
 
 Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livi 
 
 Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 
 
 Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri 
 
 Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. 
 
 Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, 
 
 Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter, 
 
 Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 
 
 Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse 
 
 Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper : 
 
 Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. 
 
 Recte necne crocum Moresque perambulet Attae 
 
 G7. 
 
LIBER II. E. I. 281 
 
 Fabula si dubitem. clament periisse pudorem 80 
 
 Cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner, 
 
 Quae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit : 
 
 Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt. 
 
 Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et, quae 
 
 Imberbes didicere, senes perdeilda fateri. Sn 
 
 Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud, 
 
 Quod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri, 
 
 Tugeniis non ille fa vet plauditque sepultis, 
 
 Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit. 
 
 Quod si tarn Graecis novitas invisa fuisset, 90 
 
 Quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus, aut quid haberet, 
 
 Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ? 
 
 Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis 
 
 Coepit, et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, 
 
 Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95 
 
 Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, 
 
 Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella, 
 
 Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; 
 
 Sub rmtrice puella velut si luderet infans, 
 
 Quod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 100 
 
 Quid placet a at odio est, quod non mutabile credas ? 
 
 Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. 
 
 Romae dulce diu fait et sollemne, reclusa 
 
 Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura : 
 
 Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105 
 
 Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae 
 
 Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. 
 
 Mutavit mentem populus levis, et calet uno 
 
 Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi 
 
 Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmina dictant. 1 10 
 
 Ipse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus, 
 
 92. Quiritum. 105. certis. 
 
282 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Invemor Parthis mendacior, et prius orto 
 
 Sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco. 
 
 Navim agere ignarus navis timet ; abrotonum aegro 
 
 Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare : quod medicorum est, 115 
 
 Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : 
 
 Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. 
 
 Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas 
 
 Virtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus 
 
 Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum : 
 
 Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet, 
 
 Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam 
 
 Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; 
 
 Militiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi, 
 
 Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 125 
 
 Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat, 
 
 Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem, 
 
 Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, 
 
 Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ; 
 
 Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130 
 
 Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 
 
 Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti 
 
 Disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ? 
 
 Poscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit, 
 
 Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 
 
 Avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pel lit, 
 
 Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum, 
 
 Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes. 
 
 Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, 
 
 Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 
 
 Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem, 
 
 Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida, 
 
 Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant, 
 
 Floribus et vino Genium, memorem brevis aevi. 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem, 145 
 
LIBER II. E. I. 283 
 
 Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, 
 
 Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos 
 
 Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam 
 
 In rabiem coepit verti jocus, et per honestas 
 
 Ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento 150 
 
 Dente lacessiti ; fuit intactis quoque cura 
 
 Conditione super communi ; quin etiam lex 
 
 Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam 
 
 Describi. Yertere modum, formidine fustis 
 
 Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. Ji^H 
 
 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes 
 
 Intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille 
 
 Defluxit numerus Saturnius, et grave virus 
 
 Munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum 
 
 Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160 
 
 Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
 
 Et post Punica bella quietus, quaerere coepit, 
 
 Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, 
 
 Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer ; 165 
 
 Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet ; 
 
 Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. 
 
 Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere 
 
 Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto 
 
 Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170 
 
 duo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi, 
 
 Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ; 
 
 Quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, 
 
 Q,uam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco : 
 
 Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175 
 
 Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo. 
 
 Q,uem tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru, 
 
 Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : 
 
 Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum 
 
284 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Submit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180 
 
 Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum. 
 
 Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 
 
 Quod numero plures, virtute et honore minores, 
 
 Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati, 
 
 Si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185 
 
 Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudit. 
 
 Veram equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas 
 
 Omnis ad incertos ocuios et gaudia vana. 
 
 duatuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas, 
 
 Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae: 190 
 
 Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, 
 
 Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, 
 
 Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. 
 
 Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus, seu 
 
 Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 
 
 Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ; 
 
 Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis 
 
 Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura, 
 
 Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello 
 
 Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200 
 
 Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra? 
 
 Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum : 
 
 Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes 
 
 Divitiaeque peregriiae, quibus oblitus actor 
 
 Cum stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205 
 
 Dixit adhuc aliquid ? Nil sane. Q,uid placet ergo ? 
 
 Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. 
 
 Ac ne forte putes, me, quae facere ipse recusem, 
 
 Cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ; 
 
 Tile per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210 
 
 Ire poeta, meum qui oectus inaniter angit, 
 
 186. gaudet. 
 
libee n. E. I. 285 
 
 Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, 
 
 Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. 
 
 Verum age. et his, qui se lectori credere malunt, 
 
 Q,uam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215 
 
 Curam redde brevem, si munus Apolline dignum 
 
 Vis complere libris, et vatibus addere calcar 
 
 Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem. 
 
 Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, — 
 
 Ut vineta egomet caedam mea — cum tibi librum 220 
 
 Sollicito damns aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum 
 
 Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 
 
 Cum ioca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ; 
 
 Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores 
 
 Nostros, et tenui deducta poemata filo : 225 
 
 Cum speramus, eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque 
 
 Carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro 
 
 Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas. 
 
 Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales 
 
 Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 
 
 Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. 
 
 Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille 
 
 Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis 
 
 Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Phiiippos. 
 
 Sed, veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235 
 
 Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo 
 
 Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema 
 
 Qui tarn ridiculum tarn care prodigus emit, 
 
 Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem 
 
 Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 24i | 
 
 Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Gtuodsi 
 
 Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud 
 
 Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares. 
 
 Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. 
 
 At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245 
 
286 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt, 
 
 Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ; 
 
 Nee magis expressi vultus per ahenea signa, 
 
 Quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum 
 
 Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 
 
 Repentes per humum, quam res componere gestas, 
 
 Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces 
 
 Montibus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque 
 
 Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, 
 
 Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255 
 
 Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, 
 
 Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque; sednequeparvum 
 
 Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee meus audet 
 
 Rem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent. 
 
 Sedulitas autem, stulte quern diligit, urget : 26U 
 
 Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : 
 
 Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud, 
 
 Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. 
 
 Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ncto 
 
 In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265 
 
 Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, 
 
 Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una 
 
 Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta, 
 
 Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores 
 
 Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 
 
 268. operta. 270. memptis. 
 
LIBER H. E. H. 287 
 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 AD JULIUM FLORUM. 
 
 Flore, bono claroque Melis amice Neroni, 
 Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum 
 Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et 
 Candidus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos, 
 Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, 5 
 
 Verna ministeriis ad natus aptus heriles, 
 Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti 
 Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitabitur uda; 
 Q,uin etiam canet indoctum, sed dulce bibenti. 
 Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10 
 Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces. 
 Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere. 
 Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me 
 Quivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit, et, ut fit, 
 In scalis latuit, metuens pendentis habenae : — 15 
 
 Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat ; 
 Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor. 
 Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : 
 Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua 7 
 Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20 
 
 Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus 
 Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. 
 Q,uid turn profeci, mecum facientia jura 
 Si tamen attentas 7 Q,uereris super hoc etiam, quod 
 Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 
 
 Lucilli miles collecta viatica multis 
 Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem 
 
 E. ii. 22. veniret. 
 
288 EPISTOLAltUM 
 
 Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti 
 
 Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer, 
 
 Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30 
 
 Summe munito et multarum divite rerum. 
 
 Clams ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis ; 
 
 Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. 
 
 Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor 
 
 Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35 
 
 Verbis, quae timido quoque possent addere menteni : 
 
 I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, 
 
 Grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Quid stas ? 
 
 Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus : Ibit, 
 
 Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40 
 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit, atque doceri, 
 
 Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles. 
 
 Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, 
 
 Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum, 
 
 Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45 
 
 Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, 
 
 Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma, 
 
 Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. 
 
 Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, 
 
 Decisis humilem pennis, inopemque paterni 50 
 
 Et Laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax, 
 
 Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem 
 
 Q,uae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae, 
 
 Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? 
 
 Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55 
 
 Eripuere jocos, Yenerem, convivia, ludum, 
 
 Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis 7 
 
 Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : 
 
 Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, 
 
 44. vellcm, Orellius. 
 
LIBER II. E. II. 289 
 
 Me Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60 
 
 Ties mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, 
 
 Poscentes vario multum diversa palato. 
 
 Q,uid dem ? quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod jubet alter; 
 
 Quod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. 
 
 Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 05 
 
 Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ? 
 
 Hic'sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis 
 
 Omnibus officiis : cubat hie in colle Gluirini, 
 
 Hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque : 
 
 Intervalla vides humane commoda. — Yerum 70 
 
 Purae sunt plateae. nihil ut meditantibus obstet. — 
 
 Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, 
 
 Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum, 
 
 Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, 
 
 Hac rabiosa furit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75 
 
 I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. 
 
 Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus, et fugit urbem, 
 
 Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ; 
 
 Tu me inter strepitus noctumos atque diurnos 
 
 Vis canere, et contracta sequi vestigia vatum ? 80 
 
 Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas 
 
 Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque 
 
 Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit 
 
 Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego rerum 
 
 Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis, 85 
 
 Verba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner ? 
 
 Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter 
 
 Alterius sermone meros audiret honores, 
 
 Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucins ille. 
 
 Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90 
 
 Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu 
 
 77. urbes. 80 contacta. 
 
290 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Oaelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primuin, 
 
 Quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum- 
 
 Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ; 
 
 Mox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, ( J5 
 
 Q,uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam. 
 
 Caedimurj et totidem plagis consumimus hostem, 
 
 Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. 
 
 Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ? 
 
 Q,uis. nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere vis us, 10U 
 
 Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit. 
 
 Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum, 
 
 Cum scribo, et supplex populi suffragia capto ; 
 
 Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta, 
 
 Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105 
 
 Ridentur, mala qui componunt carmina ; verum 
 
 Gaudent scribentes, et se venerantur, et ultro, 
 
 Si taceas ; laudant, quidquid scripsere, beati. 
 
 At, qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, 
 
 Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; 110 
 
 Audebit, quaecunque parum splendoris habebunt, 
 
 Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur, 
 
 Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant, 
 
 Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Testae. 
 
 Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet, atque • 1 L5 
 
 Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, 
 
 Q,uae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis 
 
 Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas : 
 
 Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ; 
 
 Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni, 120 
 
 Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; 
 
 Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano 
 
 Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet ; 
 
 Ludentis speciem dabit, et torquebitur, ut qui 
 
 Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur. 125 
 
LIBEK II. E. II. 291 
 
 Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, 
 
 Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, 
 
 Q,uam sapere et ringi. Fuit haud ignobilis Argis, 
 
 Q,ui se credebat miros audire tragoedos, 
 
 In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatro ; 130 
 
 Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto 
 
 More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes, 
 
 Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis 
 
 Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae ; 
 
 Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentein. 135 
 
 Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus 
 
 Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco, 
 
 Et redit ad sese : Pol, me occidistis, amici, 
 
 Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas 
 
 Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140 
 
 Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis, 
 
 Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, 
 
 Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 
 
 Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. 
 
 Q,uocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recordor: 145 
 
 Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, 
 
 Narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti, 
 
 Tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes? 
 
 Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba 
 
 Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 
 
 Pronciente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui 
 
 Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam 
 
 Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo 
 
 Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem ? 
 
 At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155 
 
 Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes, 
 
 Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno. 
 
 Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere, 
 
 Quaedam, si credis consul tis, mancipat usus ; 
 
292 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Q,ui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orbi, 160 
 
 Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, 
 
 Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvani, 
 
 Pullos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto 
 
 Paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis, 
 
 Aut etiam supra, nummoium millibus emptum. [Crb 
 
 Q,uid refert, vivas numerato nuper an olim ? 
 
 Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi 
 
 Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis 
 
 Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat ahenum ; 
 
 Sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170 
 
 Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam 
 
 Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 
 
 Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema 
 
 Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura. 
 
 Sic, quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 1.75 
 
 Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam, 
 
 Q,uid vici prosunt aut horrea '} quidve Calabris 
 
 Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus 
 
 Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? 
 
 Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 
 
 Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas, 
 
 Sunt qui non habeant ; est qui non curat habere. 
 
 Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi 
 
 Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter 
 
 Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 
 
 Silvestrem rlammis et ferro mitiget agrum, 
 
 Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 
 
 Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum- 
 
 Gluodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. 
 
 Utar, et ex modico, quantum res poscet, acervo 1 90 
 
 To Ham, nee metuam, quid de me judicet heres, 
 
 161. daturus. 
 
LIBEK II. E. II. 293 
 
 Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem 
 
 Scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti 
 
 Discrepet, et quantum discordet parous avaro. 
 
 Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195 
 
 Invitus facias neque plura parare labores, 
 
 Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim, 
 
 Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. 
 
 Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum 
 
 Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 
 
 Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo : 
 
 Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris ; 
 
 Virions, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re, 
 
 Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. 
 
 Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? Cetera jam simul isto 205 
 
 Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani 
 
 Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ? 
 
 Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, 
 
 Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ? 
 
 Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210 
 
 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ? 
 
 Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ? 
 
 Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. 
 
 Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ; 
 
 Tempus abire tibi est, ne potium largius aequo 216 
 
 Bideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 
 
 199. domu ; domo ; procul procul. 
 
Q. 1I0RATI1 FLaCCI 
 
 EPISTOLA AD PISONES, 
 
 DE ARTE POETIC A. 
 
 Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam 
 Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas 
 Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 
 Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, 
 Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5 
 
 Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum 
 Persimilem, cujus, velat aegri somnia, vanae 
 Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni 
 Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis 
 Q,uidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10 
 
 ScimuSj et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim, 
 Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut 
 Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. 
 Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis 
 Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15 
 
 Adsuitur pannus ; cum lucus et ara Dianae 
 Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, 
 
 8. Finguntur. 
 
DE ARTE POETIC A. 295 
 
 Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus. 
 Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cnpressum 
 Scis simulare, quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 
 Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur? Amphora coepit 
 Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ? 
 Denique sit quidvis simplex dnntaxat et unum. 
 Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni, 
 Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25 
 
 Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi 
 Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; 
 Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae. 
 Q,ui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, 
 Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30 
 
 In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte. 
 Aemilium circa ludum faber, unus et ungues 
 Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos, 
 Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum 
 Nesciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35 
 Non magis esse velim, quam pravo vivere naso 
 Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. 
 Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam 
 Viribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent, 
 Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 40 
 Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo. 
 Ordinis haec virtus erit et Yenus, aut ego fallor, 
 Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici, 
 Pleraque difTerat et praesens in tempus omittat ; 
 Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45 
 In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, 
 Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum 
 Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est 
 Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, 
 
 23. quod vis. 32. imus. 42. haud ego. 
 
296 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis 5G 
 
 Continget, dabituique licentia sumpta pudenter. 
 Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si 
 Graeco fonte cadent, parce detorta. Quid autem 
 Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademptum 
 Virgilio Yarioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55 
 
 Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Enni 
 Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum 
 Nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit, 
 Signatum praesente nota producere nomen. 
 Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60 
 
 Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit aetas, 
 Et juvenum ritu fiorent modo nata vigentque. 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus 
 Terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, 
 Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65 
 
 Yicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, 
 Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis, 
 Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt, 
 Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. 
 Multa renascentur, quae jam cecidere, cadentque 70 
 Quae nunc sunt in honore, vocabula, si volet usus, 
 Quern penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi. 
 Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella 
 Quo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus. 
 Yersibus impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75 
 Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos. 
 Quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, 
 Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. 
 Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo : 
 Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80 
 Alternis aptum sermonibus, et populares 
 
 53. cadant. 59. procudere. 62. virentque. 
 
DE AETE POETIC A. 297 
 
 Vincentem strepitus, et natum rebus agendis. 
 
 Musa dedit ndibus divos puerosque deorum, 
 
 Et pugilem victorem, et equum certamine primum, 
 
 Et juvenum curas, et libera vina referre. 85 
 
 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, 
 
 Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ? 
 
 Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere, malo ? 
 
 Versibus exponi tragieis res comica nou vult : 
 
 Indignatur'item privatis ac prope socco 90 
 
 Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae. 
 
 Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter. 
 
 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit, 
 
 Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore, 
 
 Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 
 
 Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul, uterque 
 
 Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 
 
 Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. 
 
 Non satis est pulcbra esse poemata : dulcia sun to, 
 
 Et quocunque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 1 00 
 
 Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt 
 
 Humani vultus. Si vis me flere, dolendum est 
 
 Primum ipsi tib: ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent, 
 
 Telepbe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris, 
 
 Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia moestum 105 
 
 Yultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 
 
 Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu. 
 
 Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem 
 
 Fortunarum habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram, 
 
 Aut ad humum moerore gravi deducit et angit ; 1 10 
 
 Post effert animi motus interprete lingua. 
 
 Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta, 
 
 92. decentem. 95, 96. pedestri. Telephus — . 
 
 101. adsint ; adflent, de con}. 
 
'298 -DE ARTE POETIC A. 
 
 Romani tollent equites peditesque cachinnum. 
 
 Intererit multum, divusne loquatur an heros, 
 
 Matumsne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115 
 
 Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, 
 
 Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, 
 
 Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. 
 
 Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia finge. 
 
 Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120 
 
 Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer, 
 
 Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 
 
 Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, 
 
 Perfidus Ixion, Io vaga, tristis Orestes. 
 
 Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125 
 
 Personam formare novam, servetur ad imum, 
 
 Gtualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. 
 
 Dimcile est proprie communia dicere : tuque 
 
 Rectius Iliaeum carmen deducis in actus, 
 
 Q,uam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 13U 
 
 Publica materies privati juris erit, si 
 
 Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, 
 
 Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fldus 
 
 Interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum, 
 
 TJnde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 
 
 Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 
 
 Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum. 
 
 Q^uid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 
 
 Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. 
 
 Q,uanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140 
 
 "Die mini, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae 
 
 Q,ui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes." 
 
 Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem 
 
 Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, 
 
 114. Davusne. 119,120. finge, Scriptor. 139. Parturient. 
 
BE ABTE POETICA. 299 
 
 Aiitiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclopo Charybdm : 145 
 
 Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, 
 
 Nee gemino bellum Trojanum orditur ab ovo ; 
 
 Semper ad eventum festinat, et in medias res, 
 
 Non secus ac notas, auditorem rapit, et quae 
 
 Desperat tractata nitescere posse, relinquit, • L50 
 
 Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet, 
 
 Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. 
 
 Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi. 
 
 Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque 
 
 Sessuri, donee cantor, Yos plaudite, dicat, 155 
 
 Aetatis cujusque notandi sunt tibi mores, 
 
 Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis. 
 
 Reddere qui voces jam scit puer, et pede certo 
 
 Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram 
 
 Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatur in horas. 160 
 
 Imberbis juvenis, tandem custode remoto, 
 
 Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi, 
 
 Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, 
 
 Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 
 
 Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 
 
 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis 
 
 Q,uaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, 
 
 Commisisse cavet, quod mox mutare laboret. 
 
 Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda ; vel quod 
 
 duaerit, et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 
 
 Vel quod res omnes timide gelideque minis trat, 
 
 Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, 
 
 Difiicilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 
 
 Se puero, castigator censorque minorum. 
 
 Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175 
 
 Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles 
 
 !57 rnaturis. 172. spe lentus, de coiij ; ibid pavidusque — de con.). 
 15 
 
BOO DE AETE POETICA. 
 
 Mandentur juveni partes, pueroque viriles, 
 
 Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. 
 
 Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur. 
 
 Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180 
 
 Q.uam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae 
 
 Tpse sibi tradit spectator. Non tamen intus 
 
 Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles 
 
 Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens : 
 
 Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185 
 
 Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, 
 
 Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 
 
 Q,uodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. 
 
 Neve minor, neu sit quinto productior actu 
 
 Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi. 190 
 
 Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus 
 
 Incident, nee quarta loqui persona laboret. 
 
 Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile 
 
 Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus, 
 
 Q,uod non proposito conducat et haereat apte 195 
 
 Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, 
 
 Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes ; 
 
 Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem 
 
 Justitiam legesq ue et apertis otia portis ; 
 
 Ille tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200 
 
 Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. 
 
 Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque 
 
 Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco, 
 
 Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque 
 
 Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu : 205 
 
 Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, 
 
 Et frugi castusque verecund usque coibat. 
 
 l'ostquam coepit agros extendere victor, et urbem 
 
 197. pacare tunientes, Orellius. 202. juncta. 
 
DE AETE POETICA. 301 
 
 Latior amplecti mums, vinoque diurno 
 
 Placari Genius festis impune diebus ; 210 
 
 Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major. 
 
 Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum 
 
 Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? 
 
 Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti 
 
 Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem. 215 
 
 Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, 
 
 Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, 
 
 Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri 
 
 Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. 
 
 Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 
 
 Mox etiam agrestes Satyros nudavit, et asper 
 
 Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod 
 
 Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus 
 
 Spectator, functusque sacris et potus et exlex. 
 
 Verum ita risores, ita commend are dicaces 225 
 
 Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, 
 
 Ne, quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros f 
 
 Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro, 
 
 Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas, 
 
 Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230 
 
 Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus, 
 
 Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus, 
 
 Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis. 
 
 Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum 
 
 Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235 
 
 Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori, 
 
 Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax 
 
 Pythias, emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, 
 
 An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. 
 
 Ex noto nctum carmen sequar, nt sibi quivis 240 
 
 237. an audax. 
 
302 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Speret idem, sudet multum, frustraque laboret 
 
 Ausus idem: tantum series juncluraque pollet, 
 
 Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honor's. 
 
 Silvis deducti caveant me judice Pauni, 
 
 Ne, velut innati triviis ac paene forenses, 215 
 
 Aut nimium teneris juvenentur versibus mquam, 
 
 Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta. 
 
 Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res, 
 
 Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor, 
 
 Aequis accipiunt animis, donantve corona. 250 
 
 Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambus, 
 
 Pes citus ; unde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit 
 
 Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus 
 
 Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, 
 
 Tardior ut paullo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255 
 
 Spondeos stabiles in jura paterna recepit 
 
 Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda 
 
 Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci 
 
 Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni 
 
 In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus, 260 
 
 Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis, 
 
 Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. 
 
 Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex. 
 
 Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. 
 
 Idcircone vager scribamque licenter 1 an omnes 265 
 
 Visuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra 
 
 Spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam, 
 
 Non laudem merui. Yos exemplaria Graeca 
 
 Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. 
 
 At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 
 
 Laudavere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, 
 
 Ne dicam stulte, mirati ; si modo ego et vos 
 
 265. at omnes : at omnes. 
 
DE ARTE POETICA. 303 
 
 Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto, 
 Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. 
 Tgnotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 275 
 
 Dicitur, et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, 
 Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. 
 Post huuc personae pallaeque repertor honestae 
 Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis, 
 Et doc ait magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. 280 
 Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa 
 Laude ; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim 
 Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, chorusque 
 Turpi ter obticuit, sublato jure nocendi. 
 Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; 285 
 
 Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca 
 Ausi deserere, et celebrare domestica facta, 
 Vel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. 
 Nee virtute foret clarisque potentius armis, 
 Q,uam lingua, Latium, si non offenderet unum- 290 
 duemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o 
 Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite, quod non 
 Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque 
 Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem. 
 Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 
 
 Credit, et excludit sanos Helicone poetas 
 Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat, 
 Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. 
 Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae, 
 Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 3(10 
 Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus,. 
 Q,ui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horam ! 
 Non alius faceret meliora poemata ; verum 
 Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum 
 
 294. Praesectum. 
 
304 DE ARTE POETIC A. 
 
 Reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ip^a secandi : 305 
 Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, 
 Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam, 
 Quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. 
 Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : 
 Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310 
 Verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. 
 Q,ui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis, 
 Gluo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, 
 Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium, quae 
 Partes in bellum missi ducis ; ille profecto 315 
 
 Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. 
 Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo 
 Doctum imitatorem, et vivas hinc ducere voces. 
 Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte 
 Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 
 
 Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur, 
 Q,uam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. 
 Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore rotundo 
 Musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris. 
 Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 
 
 Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat 
 Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est 
 Uncia, quid superat? Poteras dixisse : Triens. — Eu ! 
 Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? — 
 Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 
 Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi 
 Posse, linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso 7 
 Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, 
 Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae. 
 Q,uidquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 
 
 814. quid — quid. 318. veras. 319. jocis. 326. Dicas, de con). 
 328. superet ; ibid, poterat. 
 
DE ARTE POETICA. 305 
 
 Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles : 
 
 Orane supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. 
 
 Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris : 
 
 Ne, quodcunque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi, 
 
 Neu pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 340 
 
 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis, 
 
 Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : 
 
 Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci, 
 
 Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. 
 
 Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345 
 
 Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum. 
 
 Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus. 
 
 Nam neque chorda sonum reddit, quern vult manus et 
 
 mens. 
 Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ; 
 Nee semper feriet, quodcunque minabitur, arcus. 350 
 Verum, ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis 
 Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit 
 Aut humana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est ? 
 Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque, 
 Q,uamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355 
 Ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem : 
 Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille, 
 Quern bis terve bonum cum risu miror ; et idem 
 Indignor, quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. 
 Verum operi Ion go fas est obrepere somnum. 360 
 
 Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 
 Te capiat magis, et quaedam, si longius abstes : 
 Haec amat obscurum : volet haec sub luce videri, 
 Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; 
 Haec placuit semel, haec decies repetita placebit. 305 
 O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna 
 
 360. opere in Iongo. 
 
306 DE ARTE POETIC A. 
 
 Fingeris ad rectum, et per te sapis, hoc, tibi dictum 
 
 Tolle memor : certis med'um et tolerabile rebus 
 
 Recte concedi — con sultus juris et actor 
 
 Causarum mediocris, abest virtute diserti 370 
 
 Messalae, nee scit, quantum Cascellius Aulus : 
 
 Sed tamen in pretio est ; — mediocribus esse poetis, 
 
 Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. 
 
 Ut grata s inter mensas symphonia discors 
 
 Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375 
 
 OfFenduntj poterat duci quia coena sine istis : 
 
 Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis, 
 
 Si paullum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. 
 
 Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis, 
 
 Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 
 
 Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae ; 
 
 Q,ui nescit, versus tamen audet fingere ? — Quidni ? 
 
 Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem 
 
 Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni ?— 
 
 Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva, 385 
 
 Id tibi judicium est, ea mens : si quid tamen olim 
 
 Scripseris, in Meti descendat judicis aures, 
 
 Et patris, et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum, 
 
 Membranis hit us positis. Delere licebit, 
 
 Q,uod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 
 
 Siivestres homines sacer interpresque deorum 
 
 Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 
 
 Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones. 
 
 Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis 
 
 Saxa movere sono testudinis, et prece blanda 395 
 
 Ducere, quo vellet. Fmt haec sapientia quondam, 
 
 Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis, 
 
 Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura maritis, 
 
 394. urbis. 
 
DE ARTE POETICA. 307 
 
 Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno : 
 
 Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 
 
 Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus 
 
 Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella 
 
 Versions exacuit : dictae per carmina sortes, 
 
 Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum 
 
 Pieriis tentata modis, ludusque repertus, 11) 5 
 
 Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori 
 
 Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo. 
 
 Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte, 
 
 Q,uaesitum est. Ego nee studium sine divite vena, 
 
 Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410 
 
 Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice. 
 
 Q,ui studet optatam cursu contingere metam, 
 
 Multa tulit fecitque puer ; sudavit et alsit, 
 
 Abstinuit venere et vino. Q,ui Pythia cantat 
 
 Tibicen, didicit prius, extimuitque magistrum. 415 
 
 Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango, 
 
 Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est, 
 
 Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri. 
 
 Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, 
 
 Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 420 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nmnmis. 
 
 Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit, 
 
 Et spondere levi pro paupere, et eripere atris 
 
 Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter- 
 
 Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425 
 
 Tu, seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, 
 
 Nolito ad versus tibi iactos ducere plenum 
 
 Laetitiae : clamabit enim : Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte ! 
 
 Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis 
 
 Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 48U 
 
 410. prosit. 
 
308 DE AKTE POETICA. 
 
 Ut, qui conducti plorant in funere, dicunt 
 
 Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo : sic 
 
 Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. 
 
 Reges dicuntur multis urgere culullis 
 
 Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 430 
 
 An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina coiides, 
 
 Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes. 
 
 Q,uinctilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes, 
 
 Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares 
 
 Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat, 440 
 
 Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 
 
 Si defendere delictum, quam vertere, malles ; 
 
 Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem, 
 
 Q,uin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. 
 
 Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 
 
 Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum 
 
 Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet 
 
 Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, 
 
 Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, 
 
 Fiet Aristarchus. Non dicet : cur ego amicum 450 
 
 Oifendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent 
 
 In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. 
 
 Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget ? 
 
 Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, 
 
 Vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455 
 
 Q,ui sapiunt : agitant pueri, incautique sequuntur. 
 
 Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, 
 
 Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps 
 
 In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum 
 
 Clamet, io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 4G0 
 
 Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, 
 
 Q,ui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit. atque 
 
 441. formatos, de con}.; ter natos, de conj. 443. sumebat 
 
DE AETE POETICA. 
 
 309 
 
 Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae 
 
 Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi 
 
 Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidas Aetnam 465 
 
 Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis : 
 
 Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti. 
 
 Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam 
 
 Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. 
 
 Nee satis apparet^ cur versus factitet : utrum 470 
 
 Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental 
 
 Moverit incestus. Certe furit, ac velut ursus 
 
 Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros. 
 
 Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus : 
 
 Quern vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475 
 
 Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. 
 
NOTES 
 
NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 BOOK I 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 In this introductory ode, Horace exhibits, in union, two sentiments, inseparable fro'-i 
 bis life and character— his love for his art, and his friendship for Maecenas. After illus- 
 trating the various wishes and pursuits of men, he declares, with a noble enthusiasm. 
 that he himself aspires to the exalted honors of poetry, and that he shall reach the height 
 of his ambition, if, by his patron and friend, he shall be numbered among lyric bards. 
 
 1. AtaYiS — regibus ; i. e. atavis (or majoribus), qui reges erant; royal 
 ancestors. The Cilnian gens, to which Maecenas belonged, traced its 
 descent to one of the Lucumones, or sovereigns, of Etruria. Comp. 
 
 similar expressions, in 0. iii., 29, 1 ; Sat. i., 6, 1-4. 3. Pulvereni Olym- 
 
 pkum. The Olympic games, the greatest of the Greek national festivals, 
 were celebrated at Olympia, in Elis. The interval of the celebrations 
 was four years ; whence the chronological era of the Olympiad. These 
 
 games continued to be observed down to a. d. 394. — See Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 4. Collcgisse. The Latin poets, and some prose writers, use the perfect 
 infinitive in many places, where, in translation, the English idiom re- 
 quires the present. Of this usage, we have here an illustration ; for 
 others, see O. iii., 4, 52; Sat. i., 2, 28; ib. ii., 3, 187; Ars P. 168; ib. 
 455. See Zumpt, § 590 ; also Harkness, 537, 2). Reisig, in Vorlesgg., 
 § 290, suggests that the poets resort to this use of the perfect, wher- 
 
 t7er the present would be excluded by the metre. Jirvat. The 
 
 ordinary construction requires here the subjunctive. The choice of the 
 indicative illustrates a poetic usage, very common in Horace. See Hark- 
 ness, Lat. Gram., 503, I., Note 3, 1). ; also Kriiger, p. 836, foot-note 2. 
 
 Mcta — evitata. The two metae of the ancient Circus consisted each 
 
 of three conical pillars, which stood at the two extremities of the low 
 wall, called spina, which ran lengthways through the course. They 
 
814 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 formed the turning-points of the course; and the charioteer who 
 shunned or just grazed them, by coming as near as possible without hit- 
 ting them, saved space, got round quickest, and won the prize. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Circus. 6. Terraruni 
 
 douiinos. I prefer, with Orelli and Dillenburger, to join these words 
 with the object of evehit, and not with deos. Exalts to the gods, as if 
 they (i. e. the victors) were the rulers of the earth. The passage illus- 
 trates the well-nigh divine honors, ascribed by the Greeks to the victor 
 
 in the Olympian games. 8. TergemMs. The offices of Curule aedile, 
 
 Praetor, and of Consul. 10. Libycis. Africa was one of the chief 
 
 granaries of Rome. Observe in this word, and below, Cypria, Myrto- 
 um, Icariis, etc., the use of particular expressions, because more forcible 
 
 and lively than such general ones as mare,navis, etc. 12. Attalicis. 
 
 Attalus III., king of Pergamus, who bequeathed his vast possessions to 
 
 the Roman people. 15. Fluctilms, dative with luctantem, instead of 
 
 the prose construction, abl. with cum. Horace has the same construc- 
 tion with other verbs ; e. g. 0. i., 3, 13 ; ii., 6, 15 ; Epod. xi., 18 ; Sat. i., 
 
 2, 73. 18. Pauperiem. Not absolute poverty, which is expressed bj 
 
 inopia or egestas, but narrow means ; paupertas, or pauperies, is opposed 
 to divitiae, inopia to copia or opulentia, egestas to abundantia. Doderlein. 
 
 19. Massici. The Massic wine (from the Mons Massicus) was one 
 
 of the best Italian wines, inferior only to the Setinian and the Faler- 
 nian. The Massic and the Falernian were grown in Campania. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 20. Solido— die. The dies solidus was the 
 
 chief portion of the day, devoted to the serious, business of life ; its 
 cares and toils once over, then came the cocna, when one might indulge 
 in social recreation. But the voluptuary, in his hot haste for sensual 
 indulgence, is here said to take away a part from the solid day, in order 
 to waste it upon the pleasures of the table. 21. Membra. An ex- 
 ample of the so-called Greek accusative ; it is the ace. of the part to which 
 any statement applies. It is incorrect to say, that such an ace. de- 
 pends upon a word understood. See A. & S. % 234, ii. ; H. 378, 1„ 
 
 23. Litno tubae. Lituo, abl. governed by permixtus ; so below, 1. 30, 
 Dis. But miscere and its compounds govern also the dat. See n. O. 
 iv., 1, 22.— The tuba was deep-toned, the lituus shrill; the former was 
 peculiar to the infantry, and was straight in its form ; the latter was pe- 
 culiar to the cavalry, and was slightly curved at the extremity. — See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq. 24. Matribns. Dat. for abl. with a or ab ; as often in 
 
 poetry. So below, 1. 27, catulis. See Z. § 419; Hark. 388, 1 & 2. 
 
 15. Manet; i. e. pernoctat; see Sat. ii., 2, 234. Dillenb. Sub Jove. 
 
 "r-irb Ai6s. The word Jupiter here, as often in poetry, means the air. 
 
 28. Teretes plagas. Teretes, firmly twisted. Plaga is from -n-XeKoo, 
 
 vlico, to twist , and must be distinguished from plaga, from ir\i)<T<Tu, trX-nyh, 
 ^ blov\ and from vlaga, from 7r\a|. a region. See Doederlein, vol. 6, p. 
 
BOOK I. ODE II. 315 
 
 272. The plagae were used in hunting the larger animals ; rctia is a 
 general word for fishing, as well as hunting, nets. — Comp. Epod. ii., 32 
 32. Tibias. The pipe was one of the earliest and commonest mu- 
 sical instruments of the ancients. With the Greeks and Eomans it was 
 usual to play on two pipes at a time. Hence here, and often, the plural. 
 See Diet. Antiqq., and n. 0. iv., 15, 30. See illustration of a tibia on p. 115, 
 
 and of tibiae on p. 139, of this volume. 33. Euterpe— Polyhymnia* 
 
 Here used figuratively, as personifications of the Muse of lyric po- 
 etry; and the conditional form si, etc., expresses the modest, hesitating 
 
 manner in which the poet hopes for her all-inspiring aid. 34. 
 
 Lesbonm ; in allusion to the Greek lyric poets, Alcaeus and Sappho ; 
 
 both natives of Lesbos. Comp. 0. i., 32, 5, and note. Barbiton. 
 
 This instrument belonged to the class of lyres, but was larger, and had 
 thicker strings than the ordinary lyre. See Diet. Antiqq. and Rich's 
 Companion ; also the illustration on p. 164 of this book. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 This ode was written in honor of Octavianus ; whom the poet represents as the sole 
 source of hope and safety for the Roman people. After describing the national calami- 
 ties, which had followed the assassination of Julius Caesar, the poet calls upon Jupiter 
 to commit to some deity the task of expiating that act ; and at length insinuates, that 
 Mercury is to descend from heaven, and in the form of Octavianus, to avenge Caesar's 
 death: 
 
 The ode was probably written b. c. 29, the year in which Octavianus returned from 
 Egypt to Rome, and the year which marks the termination of the Roman Republic. At 
 the beginning of b. c. 27 Octavianus received the title of Augustus and of Imperator. 
 
 1—20. These five stanzas describe a terrible storm with which Rome 
 was visited (1-12), and an inundation of the Tiber ; both which events 
 the poet represents as visitations from heaven for the murder of Julius 
 
 Caesar. Comp. the fine passage in Virgil, Georgian, i., 463-497. 
 
 1. Nivis. See n. 0. i., 9, 4. 3. Arces. Jaculari is generally con- 
 strued with the dat. or the ace. with the prep. in. Horace has, however, 
 another instance like this, in 0. iii., 12, 11. Arces refers to the temples 
 
 of the Capitol. 5. Terrnit — ne^—terruit ita, ut metuerent, ne, etc. 
 
 — — 6. Sacculum Pyrrhae. In allusion to the legend of Deucalion and 
 Pyrrha, and of the deluge in Thessaly, of which they were the only 
 survivors. Ovid gives the legend in Metam. i., and Juvenal alludes to 
 
 it, Sat. i., 81.- Nova monstra, strange prodigies; inversions of the 
 
 order of nature, such as are described in the lines that immediately 
 follow. 7. Proteus ; a sea deity, described by the poets as the keep- 
 er of Neptune's herds, the pkocae, and other sea-monsters. See Homer, 
 
316 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Od. iv., 386; Virgil, Georg. iv., 395. 8. Viscre. Poetic for ut vise 
 
 rent, or ad visendum. Such a use of the infinitive is common in Horace 
 
 and other poets. 10. Columbis. This is the reading of all the MSS. 
 
 Some editors would correct the poet, and read palumbis ; but columba ia 
 
 the generic word. 13. Flavum. The usual epithet for the Tiber, 
 
 which applies to it now as well as in the time of Horace. The color is 
 owing doubtless to the sand and mud which the stream bears along 
 
 with it. 14. Litore Etrusco ; i. e. the shore of the Mare Tyrrhenum, 
 
 into which the river empties. The waters of the river, instead of being 
 discharged into the sea, are described as being thrown back, so as to in- 
 undate the city. 15. Monumenta regis. The palace of Numa, to 
 
 which these words refer, was built at the foot of the Palatine, overlook- 
 ing the upper or eastern extremity of the Forum ; and it was so joined 
 to the temple of Vesta, that it was often called Atrium, Vestae; it was 
 also called Atrium Regium, or simply Regia. Hence the close connec- 
 tion of the two buildings in this passage. 17. Nimium querenti. 
 
 Nimium is an adverb ; the too complaining ; not nimium ultorem, as some 
 read, contrary to the collocation of the words, and to the sense of the 
 passage. As Ilia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, was thrown into 
 the Anio (which flows into the Tiber), the poet, here, by a bold figure, 
 represents her as married to the god of the stream, who avenges her 
 
 wrongs, by inundating the city. 18. Sinistra; the Roman side; the 
 
 left, of course, as you look down the river. 21. Cives acnisse ; sc. ad- 
 
 versus cives ; the poet now touches upon the destructive civil wars, that 
 
 followed the death of Caesar. 22. Persae. The Parthians (for it is 
 
 these, whom the poet means) were at this time the most formidable of 
 the enemies of Rome. "Horace uses the terms Medi, Persae, Parthi, 
 indiscriminately ; since the Empire of the East had passed from the 
 Medes to the Persians under Cyrus, and from them to the Parthians 
 
 under Arsaces."— Osborne. 25. Vocet. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 424. 
 
 26. Imperi rebus. For the form of the gen. see H. 51, 5. Rebus is 
 
 dative. 27. Minus andientem. Vesta, too, is represented as angry 
 
 with the Romans, because Julius Caesar was Pontifex Maximus. Hence 
 she says in Ovid, Fasti, iii., 699 : 
 
 Ne dubita, meus ille fuit, meus ille sacerdos , 
 Sacrilegae telis me petiere manus. 
 
 32. Augur Apollo. Invoked first of all, as the god of divination, 
 from whom mortals may learn how the anger of the gods may be ap- 
 peased ; also because he was one of the tutelary deities of Troy. 
 
 33. Erycina ; from Mt. Eryx, in Sicily, where was a temple of Venus. 
 - — 34. Jocus — Cupido ; always represented by the poets as the attend- 
 ants of Venus. 36. Respicis. Respicere, to look with favor ; said o\ 
 
BOOK I. ODE III. 317 
 
 ihe gods, when propitious; like the Gr. eiri&Xeirca. Auctor; Mars, 
 
 the founder of the Korrtan nation. 37. Lado ; i. e. war, the sport of 
 
 Mars. 39. Mauri peditis. The reading Marsi is conjectural. The 
 
 expression Mauri peditis is equivalent (as Dillenburger gives it) to 
 Mauri equo dejecti, the unhorsed or dismounted Mauretanian. The im- 
 age is that of a Mauretanian thrown from his horse, and turning with 
 fierce look on his bloody foe. Livy als z uses pedites for dismounted caval- 
 ry, as in B. vii., 8. 41. Juveneni; Octavianus, who was now nearly 
 
 forty years of age. The word juvenis might be used of any one be- 
 tween twenty and forty. An adolescens was, strictly speaking, younger 
 than a juve?iis ; the former word being used of persons, between fifteen 
 and thirty. But the usage, in respect to both these words, was not uni- 
 formly observed, even by the best prose writers. 42. Ales. Join 
 
 with filius Maiae ; it alludes to the winged sandals, talaria, and cap. 
 
 petasus, with which the ancient artists and poets clothed Mercury. 
 
 46. Trimnphos. The year, in which this ode was written, was signal- 
 ized by the three-fold triumph of Octavianus, in honor of his victories 
 over the Pannonians, the Dalmatians, and over Antony and Cleopatra. 
 
 50. Pater atque princeps. Augustus received the title of princeps 
 
 senatus b. c. 27 ; but it was not till b. c. 1, that the title of pater patriae 
 
 was conferred upon him. 51. Medos. See above, n. on 1. 22. The 
 
 chief strength of the Parthians lay in their cavalry, who made frequent 
 incirsions (equitare) into Syria. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 In this ode, Horace, having first charged the ship, in which his friend Virgil had em 
 barked for Athens, to bear its precious freight in safety to the place of destination, dwells 
 with a poet's kindled imagination upon the daring of those who first braved the perils 
 of the sea, and thence passes to general illustrations of the presumptuous boldness of 
 the human race. 
 
 We learn from Virgil's Life, written by Donatus, that that poet, in the year of Roma 
 735, went to Greece with the intention of remaining abroad three years, but that, on his ar- 
 rival at Athens, meeting with Augustus, who was going back to Rome from the East, ho 
 determined to return with him ; and that while on his way home he was taken ill. and 
 finally died at Brundusium, on the 22d day of September. 
 
 1. Sic, etc. Sic, in forms of petition, implies some condition, and 
 h—hox conditioner thus : if — on condition that — you do so or so, may 
 this or that befall you. Here the condition is found in the last two 
 lines of the passage, reddas — et serves, etc. The force of the construc- 
 tion will appear, in translation, by beginning with Navis — vieae, and 
 
 ending with Sic — Iapyga. Potens Cypri. Venus ; see n. 0. i., 30, 1. 
 
 2. Fratres Helcnae? Castor and Pollux, »vho were .regarded as the 
 
318 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 protectors of ships in tempests, and for their services thought to b« 
 translated to the stars. Hence their connection, in poetry, with the 
 
 constellation of the Gemini. Comp. O. L, 12, 25; ib. iv.. 8, 31. 
 
 3. Vcntorum— pater. Aeolus. 4. Praetcr Iapyga. The Iapyx, the 
 
 W. N. W. wind of the Greeks, the same as the Latin Favonius ; a favor- 
 able wind to any one sailing from Italy to Greece. 6. Fiiiibus. The 
 
 caesura of the line manifestly connects this word with reddas. Dillen- 
 burger, however, contends that the poet puts the word purposely 
 
 between the two verbs, that it may depend alike upon each. 
 
 13. Aquilonibus. See n. 0. i., 1, 15. 11. Tristes Hyadas. Seven 
 
 stars, called Hyades, from vca, to rain, because their setting was a pre- 
 sage of rainy weather ; hence, too, the epithet tristes. The Mythology 
 makes them the seven sisters of Hyas, who died of a broken heart from 
 the loss of their brother, and were transferred to the heavens, and made 
 weeping stars. 18. Siccis ; i. e. free of tears, " undmimed ;" express- 
 ing a want of emotion. Orelli compares Aeschylus, Sept. c. Theb. 698, 
 
 frpols aKAavarois Zmxaai. 20. Acroceraunia. A high ridge of rocks 
 
 between Macedonia and Epirus. 22. Dissociabili. A view of the 
 
 ocean, not merely poetic, but quite natural and necessary with the an- 
 cients, who had so limited means of navigation ; but modern science 
 has made the ocean, as Osborne on this passage well remarks, "the 
 
 most available means of human intercourse." 27. lapeti genus. 
 
 Prometheus, for the story of whom see Class. Diet. 33. Corripnit 
 
 gradnm. " A traditionary vestige of the longevity of the antediluvian 
 period, and of the fact recorded in Scripture, that the duration of hu- 
 man life has been considerably shortened." Osborne. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 This ode is occasioned by the return of Spring, which awakes man and all nature to 
 new life (1-8) ; which summons us to cheerful and joyous scenes (9-12) ; while yet we do 
 well to remember that the whole life of man is at best one brief spring, soon to be closed 
 by death (13-20). 
 
 1. SoMtur. Our word dissolve retains the meaning of solvere. Os- 
 borne happily quotes from Thomson's Spring : 
 
 •' Forth fly the tepid a-rs, and unconfined, 
 Unbinding earth." 
 
 Winter, on the other hand, is called acer, stern, because it binds up the 
 
 earth in its icy fetters. Favoni. See n. O. i., 3, 4. 2. Trahnnt. 
 
 In the spring, the ships which had been hauled up on shore for th6 
 
BOOK I. ODE IV. 319 
 
 winter were drawn down {deducere is the regular word) upon rollers 
 here called machinae. Horace prefers the more special word tmhere x 
 
 drag down. -1. Canis— prninis. The hoar-frost. Canus means gray- 
 
 ish-w/itte, in distinction from alius, simple white, and from candidus, 
 
 shining white. 5. Cytkerea. From the island Cythera. 6. 
 
 Decentes. "Cornell/." Nuttall. 8. Ynlcanus. In allusion to the 
 
 coming thunder-storms of spring, the poet represents Vulcan as busy 
 
 with his workmen, the Cyclopes, at the laborious forges. 9. Mtiduai 
 
 — flore. Horace here refers to festive occasions, at which the Romans 
 were wont to dress their heads with garlands and costly perfumes. The 
 myrtle was sacred to Venus ; and besides, as an evergreen, was a favor- 
 ite iJant for chaplets. — See Becker's Gallus, Excursus ii. to Scene x. 
 
 14. Begum. Horace is fond of the word reges in the sense ofdivz- 
 
 tes. Dillenhurger refers to 0. ii., 14, 11 ; ii., 18, 34 ; Sat. i., 2, 86 ; ii., 2, 
 
 45; and Epist. i., 10, 33; Ars. P. 434. 15. Longam. Means here 
 
 distant; a hope that looks far into the future. 16. Jam. Soon. 
 
 Fabulae. This is nom. plural, not gen. sing. ; —fabulosi. Dillenhurger 
 aptly cites Persius, v., 152, cinis et Manes et fabula fies; and a similar 
 expression of Horace, O. iv., 7, 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. — The word is 
 thus used in the sense of unsubstantial, unreal; Osborne translates, vis- 
 ionary. It does not mean fabulous or fabled, though in this latter sense 
 
 we have fabulosus in 0. i., 22, 7 ; and O. iii., 4. 9. IT. Exilis. Not 
 
 empty, as Leverett has it, but needy ; or, as Freund translates, joyless, 
 a meaning which agrees well with what immediately follows. Exilis is 
 thus used in Epist. i., 6, 45 : Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa super sunt. 
 
 18. Regna vinl. At the banquets, a president or master of the 
 
 feast, magister convivh_ in Greek o-v/xTroatapxos, was chosen by a throw 
 of the dice {talis). — See Becker's Gallus, p. 143, n. 3, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 p. 939 ; and compare with this passage, 0. ii., 7, 25. 
 
 ODE V 
 
 The inconstant Pyrrha is compared with the changeful sea. Her new admirer, now 
 bo full of fond trust and joy, the poet sportively represents as hastening on to a sad 
 shipwreck, from which he himself has just barely escaped. 
 
 1. Gracilis puer. Ci Slender youth." Milton. Malta hi rosa. The 
 
 allusion here is not to a garland of roses, but a bed of roses, as is plainly 
 shown by the word multa. Literally, on many a rose, or, as Milton has 
 
 it, on roses. — So Seneca, in Epist. xxxvi., 9, in rosa jacere. 2. Urget, 
 
 " Courts." Milton. 5. Simplex mnnditiis. " Plain in thy neatness ,-" 
 
 as Milton has admirably translated these words. 6. Fideni mutates- 
 
320 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 que Deos, for mutatam fidem mutatosque deos. Deos, i. e. Venus and 
 Cupid, who, though now so propitious, will soon abandon him, along 
 with the good faith of his mistress. The most literal translation is here 
 
 the best; " of faith and changed gods complain" 8. Eniirabitur. 
 
 This is the sole instance of the use of the word emirari. It is the 
 strongest possible expression for wonder, to be amazed at, — as Dillenb. 
 says, mirari ad mortem. — Dillenb. gives here the following list of £tc4 
 \«y6/xeva, occurring in Horace : irruptus, 0. i., 13, 18 ; aesculetum, ib. 2'i 
 14; allaborare, ib. 38, 5; tentator, 0. iii., 4, 71; exsultim, ib. 11, 10; in- 
 audax, ib. 20, 3; immetata, ib. 24. 12; Faustitas, 0. iv., 5, 18; belluosus, 
 ib. 14, 47 ; applorans, Epod. 11, 12 ; inemori, Epod. 5, 34; prodocere, Epist. 
 i., 1, 55; emetere, ib. 6, 21; laeve, ib. 7, 52; insolabiliter, ib. 14, 8; depy- 
 gis, Sat. i., 2, 93 ; vepallidus, ib. 129. 9. Aurea. u All gold." Mil- 
 ton. 13. Tabula votiva. Sailors, on escape from shipwreck, were wont 
 to hang up in the temple of Neptune, a tablet or picture, representing 
 their peril and rescue, and also the garments they wore at the time. 
 Horace alludes to this custom in Ars. P. 20. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 Written in honor of M. Vipsanius Agrippa. With exquisite tact, the poet sings in 
 elaborate lyric strains the praises of Agrippa and Augustus, ranking them with the he- 
 roes of Homeric verse, while all the while he affects to decline the task, as one that ia 
 suited only to the dignity of the epic muse, and to the genius of a Varius. 
 
 1. Vario. L. Varius was an epic and. tragic poet, and a friend of 
 Horace, and. also of Virgil, in connection with whom Horace frequently 
 mentions him. See Sat. i., 6, 55. and Ars. P. 55. He also wrote a 
 poem on the death of Caesar, and a panegyric of Augustus. "With 
 Plotius Tucca, he was directed by Augustus to revise the Aeneid, after 
 the death of Virgil. "With the exception of a few verses, his writings- 
 have perished. 2. Maeonii carminis alite. Meaning an epic poet, 
 
 as the word Maeonian or Lydian refers to Smyrna, one of the seven 
 cities that contended for the honor of giving birth to Homer. — Alite is 
 the reading of the MSS ; a construction, of which there are a few other 
 
 instances in Horace: Sat. ii., 1, 84; Epist. i., 1, 94. 3. Qnam rem 
 
 cuiiqne. Horace frequently separates in this manner the parts of a com- 
 pound word. The construction is by attraction equivalent to scriberis — 
 
 et scribetur omnis res, quam miles, etc. 5. Agrippa. Agrippa, both 
 
 in civil and military life, was one of the most distinguished men of his 
 time. But the best and most enduring monuments of his fame are the 
 public works and buildings which he constructed; among the former 
 may be here mentioned three of the Roman Aqueducts, and the Julian 
 
BOOK I. ODE VI. 321 
 
 Harbor ; and among the latter, the Pantheon, which he erected in his 
 third consulship, and which still stands, to bear witness to his taste and 
 
 public spirit. 6-8. Pelidae stomachum, the subject of the Iliad; 
 
 cursus duphcis Ulixei, that of the Odyssey. The poet means to profess 
 himself unequal to an epic task. Saevam Pelopis domurn illustrates 
 tragic poetry, as the calamities and cruelties of the family of Pelops 
 formed a fruitful and common theme for ancient tragedies. For in- 
 stance, the murder of Agamemnon; the murder of the children of Thy- 
 estes by Atreus, referred to by Horace, Ars. P. 91, coena TAyestae ; and 
 
 ethers like these. 7. Ulixei ; gen. of second declension. See Z. § 52, 
 
 4. 9. Grandia. Lofty themes; i. e. in general, those of epic and 
 
 tragic poetry. 13. Tunica — adaniantina $ the Homeric x a ^* X'- T(t}V - 
 
 15. Merionen. Meriones was the charioteer of Idomeneus, describ- 
 ed in II. xiii., 528. 16. Tydiden. The Homeric hero Diomed, who 
 
 wounded Yenus and Mars, as it is related in Iliad v., 335, and 858. 
 
 18. SectiSj etc. Join the words thus : virginum in juvenes acrium sec- 
 tis (tamen) unguibus. — Orelli. In contrast with the martial names and 
 scenes of the preceding stanza, the poet playfully mentions these blood- 
 less, harmless frays, as the fit themes of lyric verse. — On the adverbial 
 
 use of quid, see H. 378, 2. 20. Non praeter solitnm leves. " No 
 
 more inconstant than is our wont." — Osborne. 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 L. Munatius Plancus, who had abandoned Antony for Octavianus, had now incurred 
 the suspicion and displeasure of" the latter, and therefore deemed it prudent to retire from 
 Italy. Horace addresses to him this ode, to lighten his sadness, at the prospect of an ex- 
 ile from home and country. 
 
 Dlllenburger divides the ode into three parts. In the first (1-10) the poet cheerfully 
 concedes to others the honor of celebrating the charms of their favorite foreign cities ; in 
 the second (11-21), to dissuade Plancus from leaving Italy, he expresses his own prefer- 
 ence for the banks of the Anio and the groves of Tiburas a far more charming retreal 
 than any of the cities and islands of Greece ; and finally (22 to end) exhorts his friend «o 
 a cheerful endurance of his ill-fortune, by setting before him the example of the exile 
 Teucer. 
 
 1. Landahnnt. The future here seems to have a concessive force. 
 
 May praise. Claram \ renowned ; for its commerce, as well as- for the 
 
 cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts, and especially of elo- 
 quence; and no less celebrated for its delicious climate. Mitylenen. 
 
 A city on the island of Lesbos, which Cicero thus describes : et naturn 
 tt sihc et descriptione aedificiorum et pulchritudine in primis nobilis ; De. 
 
 Lege As;r. 2, 16. 2. Bimaris ; the Sinus Corinthiacus and Sinus Sa- 
 
 rimUus, the modern Gulf of Lepanto, and Gulf of Engia. 7. Fndi- 
 
322 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 que — olivam. The olive was sacred to Minerva, and Athens was hex 
 cherished city. Fronti praeponere means caput rcdimiie, to crown the 
 brow. The translation of the line, by preserving the metaphor, is as 
 follows : and to crown the brow with the olive plucked from every spot, that 
 Minerva loves ; apart from the figure, the poet means : the praise of Mi- 
 nerva and her cherished city Athens mingles itself with all they sing; 
 
 and in doing her honor, they find their best reward. 8. Plurimus. 
 
 Used collectively, many a one, very many. In illustration, Orelli refers 
 to Virg. Georg. 2, 182, — oleaster — Plurimus, and Juv. 3, 332, Plurimus 
 
 hie aeger moritur. 9. Aptum— equis. The Homeric linroTpScpov, 
 
 'nnr6f3oTov: and dites Mycenas, iro\vxpv<ros. Dicet. Fut. has the 
 
 same force as above, laudabunt. 10. Patiens. In allusion to the 
 
 strict legislation of Lycurgus, and the severe manners and discipline of 
 
 life for which Sparta was so distinguished. 11. Larissae. The most 
 
 fertile city of Thessaly. Preserve in translation the Latin order, which 
 is no less forcible in English : Me, neither Lacedaemon — nor the plain of 
 
 rich Larissa has so struck, etc. 12. Douins Albuneae resonantis. Al- 
 
 bunea was the name of a Sibyl, worshipped at Tibur. Her home and 
 honors seem yet to survive the lapse of ages, in the beautiful ruin at 
 Tivoli, which, in spite of all the controversies of the antiquarians, still 
 goes by the name of the Temple of the Sibyl. As the traveller stands on 
 the cliff, by the side of this ruined temple, and gazes down into the 
 deep valley, into which the Anio falls, the roar of the rushing waters 
 tells him better than all commentaries, the meaning of the word reso- 
 nantis. Some, however, refer this expression of Horace to a grotto, 
 
 below the temple, which is now called the Grotta di Nettuno.- 13. 
 
 Tiburni. The settlement of Tibur was ascribed to Tiburnus or Tibur- 
 tus, a son of Amphiaraus, who came thither from Greece, with his 
 brothers Catillus and Cora, and an Argive colony. Comp. O. i., 18, 2 ; 
 and Yirg. Aen. 7, 671. — Tibur, more than any other spot, has been con- 
 secrated by the muse of Horace : and the picturesque position of the 
 modern town, the falls of the Anio (le Cascadelle di Tivoli), the ruins 
 of the temples and villas, with all the beautiful adjacent scenery, fully 
 justify the poet's fond attachment to the place. Comp. Odes, ii., 6, 5 ; 
 
 iii., 4, 23; iv., 3, 10. 15. Albus — Notus. Albus means here clear, as 
 
 the south wind chases away the clouds, and makes a clear, serene sky. 
 Comp. 0. iii., 27, 19, albus Iapyx; and Yirg. Georg. 1, 460, clarus Aqui- 
 
 lo. Deterget, an older form than deter git. 17. Sapiens. Wisely; 
 
 as the adj. has the force of an adverb. So above, 0. i., 2, 45, Serus; at 
 which place Dillenb. refers to numerous passages, showing how common 
 
 is this usage in Horace. 21. Tui ; because Plancus probably had a 
 
 villa there. Tencer. Teucer and Ajax, the sons of Telamon of Sa- 
 
 lamis, were sent to the Trojan war by their father, with this injunction, 
 that neither should return without the other. Teucer. coming- bac'K 
 
BOOK 1. ODE VII. 82 8 
 
 without Ajax, was banished by his stern father ; and, leaving his native 
 Salamis, the island in the Sinus Saronicus, he founded another Salamis. 
 
 Dn the island of Cyprus. 22. Lyaeus. Avcuos, from \va>, an epithet 
 
 of Bacchus, like the Latin Liber. 25. Quo— cunque. See note, O. i., 
 
 6, 3. 27. Tencro. The repetition of the word, and its position a! 
 
 the end of the line, give emphasis and also a beautiful turn to the line. 
 The expression auspice Teucro, for the more common auspicio, auspiciis 
 Teueri, is to be traced to the augural system of the Romans. In mili- 
 tary affairs, the commander-in-chief of an army took the auspices; 
 hence, in the time of the commonwealth, a victory, for instance, was 
 
 gained auspiciis consulis ; under the empire, auspiciis Caesaris. 29. 
 
 Ambiguam. So that when Salamis was mentioned, it would be doubtful 
 whether was meant the Salamis in the Saronic Gulf, or on the island of 
 Cyprus. 30. Pejoraque passi. Comp. Virgil, Aen.. 1, 198 ; and Ho- 
 mer, Odyg 12, 108 ; and Cic. Tusc. 5, 37. 
 
 ODE VIII. 
 
 Under the veil of Grecian names, the poet presents the picture of a Roman jouih 
 abandoning for the fascinations of love the manly sports of the Campus Martius. 
 
 4. Paticns — SOlis. Once patient of its dust and heat. The sunny and 
 ever-verdant Campus Martius, an ample area extending along the left 
 bank of the Tiber, was the favorite resort of all the Romans, when the 
 cares and toils of the day were over. It was the play-ground of the 
 Roman youth, where they daily practised their warlike and athletic 
 exercises. Horace here touches upon some of the sports which rnado 
 up part of the busy, merry scene, that every day went on there at cer- 
 tain hours. 6. Lnpatis — frenis. Biting curbs. Called lupata, from 
 
 lupus, because the bits looked like the teeth of a wolf. — The swift and 
 
 spirited Gallic horse was in great request with the Romans. 8. Ti- 
 
 berim. The vicinity of the river, of course, invited to swimming. — 
 
 Olivum; with which the wrestlers anointed themselves. 10. Armis. 
 
 The arma are here the quoit and javelins, which made the arms livid 
 
 by their weight. See a description of the discus in Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 14, Filinni— Tlietidis, etc. ; Achilles, who was sent by Thetis to the 
 court of Lycomedes at Scyros, disguised in female apparel, but was de- 
 tected by Ulysses (who was there selling wares as a pedler), from the 
 fact of Achilles selecting arms for purchase. 
 
 1G 
 
324 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE IX 
 
 To enter into the spirit of this ode, we must summon before us the occasion wind, 
 oiobably suggested it. We may fancy the poet, with some of his friends, reclining »v 
 tne festive couch. It is a stern winter's day. The Tiber has stopped in its course, the 
 woods bend under the weight of the snow, and Mt. Soracte (perhaps visible from ths 
 7 ficlinium), capped with ice, glitters in the distance. The thoughts and conversation oi 
 'he guests, chilled, as it were, by tne wintry scene without, have taken a gloomy tun;, 
 vfecn Horace, addressing the Thaliarchus, or master of the feust, bids his friends turn 
 .1 eir thoughts rather tc the cheerful scene before them, thankfully to enjoy the blessingg 
 within their reach, and leave the rest to the wise disposal of the gods. 
 
 This view of the ode, first proposed, I believe, by Dillenburger, I prefer to the ordina- 
 ry one whtM: makes Thaliarchus a proper name, used by the poet, in addressing one of 
 his friends 
 
 1. Candidum. See n. 0. i. ; 4, 4. 2, Soracte. A mountain, about 
 
 2000 feet high, to the north of Rome, and distant nearly 25 miles. The 
 modern name is Monte di Santo Silveslro, or. as it is sometimes called 
 San Oreste. 3. Silvae lafoorantes, Osborne aptly compares, from 
 
 Thomson's Winter : 
 
 " low the woods 
 Bow their hoar head."' 
 
 4. Constiterint ; from const 'store, to stand still; have stopped in then 
 course, i. e. from freezing. These images of winter would never be 
 used by a modern poet, of any place in southern Italy ; and it is well 
 known that the climate of Italy is much milder than it was in the time 
 of Horace. Such quantities of snow as are here described are now 
 never seen in the vicinity of Rome ; in the streets of the city it seldom 
 remains more than a day or two ; and " ice in the Tiber is now as un- 
 known a phenomenon as it would be between the tropics." (Bunsen, 
 quoted by Dr. Arnold in Hist. c. xxiii.) The change of climate is gen- 
 erally ascribed to the felling of the woods and forests, and the conse- 
 quent diminution of water in the low grounds in the country, and to the 
 clearing and cultivation of the soil. — See, on this point, Dr. Arnold, as 
 above cited ; also Hume's Essay on the Populousness of Ancient Na- 
 tions; and Gibbon's Decline, etc., ch. ix., and Miscell. "Works, vol. iii., 
 
 p. 246. 9. Simul ; =simulac, as soon as. 10. Straverc. Have laid. 
 
 14. Qaem — ennque. See n. O. i., 6,3. — Dierum depends upon 
 
 - {lumcunque ; the expression =qucmcunque diem. 18. Areae. The 
 
 ujuares, or promenades of the city. 21. Nunc et, etc. The poet 
 
 describes a sort of game of forfeits. A girl hides herself, but betrays 
 the place of concealment by a loud laugh, and loses the bracelet or 
 ring, which is the forfeit. Dillenburger points to the select order of the 
 words in lines 21, 22; the three pairs of words, latentis puellae. prodilct 
 
BOOK I. ODE XI. 325 
 
 -isus intimo angulo, are so put, that the first words have the same place 
 
 In 21, as the last in 22. 24. Male pertinaci. Male— non admodum. 
 
 The resistance is only feigned. Here Oshorne quotes again from Thom- 
 son's Winter: 
 
 " Snatched hasty from the sidelong maid, 
 On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep." 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 Mercury is addressed as the god of eloquence, and the promoter of the civilization of mar, 
 (1^1), as the messenger of the gods and the inventor of the lyre (5, 6) ; skilled withal in craft 
 and cunning (7-16) ; and the conductor of the souls of men to the abodes of the blest (17-end). 
 
 It will be observed, that this conception of Mercury is for the most part the same aa 
 that of the Greek Hermes ; it is only the qualities mentioned and illustrated in 7-16, that 
 are peculiar to. the Roman view of this god.— Comp. n. Sat. li., 3, 25. 
 
 2. Recentum ; i. e. of early times, rude men, whom Horace calls, in 
 Sat. i., 3, 100, mutum et turpe pecus. Comp. also Ars. P. 391, seqq. — The 
 
 regular form of this word is recentium. 3. Decorae. Grace-giving ; 
 
 in allusion to the influence of the exercises of the gymnasia. The an- 
 cients attached immense importance to physical education. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under Gymnasium. 6* Lyrae- -parenieni. According to the 
 
 poets, Mercury invented the lyre, hy stretching strings across the shell of 
 a tortoise. Hence the name testudo, as inO. iii., 11, 3. The ancient lyre 
 was open on both sides ; but testudo is properly the later lyre, which 
 had a sounding-board. See illustration of lyra on p. 68, and of testudo 
 
 on p. 168. 9. BoTes ; the cattle of Admetus, kept, as the story was, 
 
 by Apollo, which Mercury drove away and hid. See Class. Diet. 
 
 14. llio — relicto ; when Priam went, under Mercury's guidance, to the 
 camp of the Greeks, to ransom the body of Hector. So Homer in II. 
 
 24, 336. 15. Thessalos ignes \ i. e. the watch-fires of Achilles's troops, 
 
 who were Thessalians. — Trojae is in the dative case. 17. Reponis. 
 
 " Lay to rest." Osborne. 18. Levera— turbam. Press on the light 
 
 throng, i. e. the disembodied spirits. Cocrcere is in like manner used 
 )f a shepherd driving his flocks. 
 
 ODE XI. 
 
 The poet seoks to dissuade Leuconce from giving heed to the false arts of astiologers 
 •nd divinera. 
 
 1. Tn ne qaacsieris. Do not inquire. Quaesicris is used here abso- 
 
•VJb NOTES OX THE ODES. 
 
 lately, and scire nejat, is parenthetical. In reference to the sentiment 
 compare O. iii., 29 ; 29. 2. Ncc. See Z. () 529, 535. 3. lYnDieros. 
 
 The calculations of the Babylonian astrologers on their tables of nativi- 
 ty. So Cic. de Inv. 1, 19 : Contemnamus etiam BabylonioS et eos qui t 
 Caucaso coeli signa servantcs numcris siellarum cursus et motus vcrscqauu- 
 
 Pur. 6. Ymnni liques. The wine was clarified by straining it 
 
 through a filter-bag of linen, saccus, or by means of the colum, a kind 
 of metal sieve. — See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 4, to Scene 9; and T)\vX 
 AntiqT t Colum. 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 In this Lobie ode, the poet celebrates the praises of Augustus, by associating him witn 
 gt ds and heroes, and distinguished Romans of earlier days. 
 
 The ode was probably written a. u. c. 730, the year before the death of the young 
 Marcellus, to whom allusion is intended in line 46, where see the note. 
 
 1. The first three stanzas form the introduction ; this line seems lo 
 
 Le an imitation of Pindar, Olymp. 2, 1 : riva Sebv riv* ripcoa 5' auBpa. 
 
 2. Celebrare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. 3. Jocosa imago. Sportive echo. 
 
 The whole expression is imago vocis, which Virgil has in Georg. 4. 50 : Vo- 
 
 cisque offensa resultat imago. Comp. O. L, 20, 6-8. 5. In this and 
 
 the next line, the poet refers to the three celebrated homes of ancient 
 song : Mt. Helicon in Boeotia, Pindus in Thessaly ; and Haemus in 
 Thrace, the most ancient of all, famed for the storied deeds of Orpheus. 
 
 Linus, and Musaeus. 7. Unde. Referring to Haemus. 9. Arte 
 
 raaterna. From the Muse Calliope. 13. In the next five stanzas 
 
 the poet sings the praises of gods and heroes. He begins with Jupiter 
 So Virgil, Eel. 3, 60 : 
 
 " Ab Jove principium Musae : Jovis omnia plena." 
 
 14. Landibas. Abl. governed by prius ; though the construction 
 
 differs from the common construction of the abl. with the coinp., inas- 
 much as we have here the abl. instead of the ace. of the object with 
 yuam, while it is ordinarily instead of quam with the nom., or of quam 
 
 with the accusative with the infinitive. 15. Mundam ; i. e. coelum, 
 
 the heavens. The three mare, terra, and miindus, thus comprehending 
 
 all nature. — -16. Boris. Seasons. So Ars. P. 1. 302. -17. Unde ; 
 
 i. e. ex quo. Unde is alsc used in reference to a person, below, 0. ii., 
 T2, 7 ; where Dillenb. refers to other passages: 0. i., 28,. 28 ; iii., 11, 38 ; 
 Sat. i., 2, 58 and 78 ; L, 6, 12 ; ii., 6, 21. This use of wide also occurs in 
 prose. Comp. Livy, 1, 8 and 49 ; 36, 11.— See Hand's Tursell. 3 p. 364. 
 
book i. ode xn. o27 
 
 ■ 19. Proxiuios. Tlie poet's conception is, that Jupiter is the Su- 
 preme Being, and so immeasurably superior to all other beings, that 
 none may rank second to him ; next in honor, though at a distant inter- 
 val, is Minerva. The meaning of proximus is illustrated in Virgil 5, 320 : 
 
 Prorunus huio, longo sed proximus intervallo. 
 
 Coinp. Martial, xii., 8, 1: Roma, Cui par est nihil et nihil secundum. — - 
 
 2!. Proeliis audax. Comp. O. ii., 19, 21. 25. Alciden. Hercules, in 
 
 Mythology the grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros Ledac. Castor and 
 
 Pollux. 26. Pugnis* From pugnus. Comp. Sat. ii., 1. 26. 27. 
 
 Alba. See notes 0. i., 4, 4; i., 7, 15 ; and comp. i., 3, 2. The poet, in 
 this and the following lines, means to describe the appearance of this 
 
 constellation as the precursor of fair weather. 31. Pouto. Dative ; 
 
 the prose construction would be in pontum. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 401, 
 
 campo recumbunt. 33. In this and the three following stanzas the 
 
 poet mentions the names of Romans of earlier times, distinguished as 
 
 kings or generals, or men of great moral worth. Romnlum — Ponipiii. 
 
 Comp. Livy, 1, 21, — duo reges — alius alia via. ille bello, hie pace, civitatcm 
 auxerunt. 34. Snperbos Tarqnini fasces. The epithet superbos ne- 
 cessarily limits the allusion to the second Tarquin. as we cannot sup- 
 pose, that, if Horace had intended Tarquinius Prisons, he would have 
 selected the very epithet by which the younger Tarquin was always 
 designated in Roman history. The expression is equivalent to imperiiim 
 Tarquinii Supcrbi. Notwithstanding the odious character of this prince, 
 his reign, brilliant alike in victories abroad, and in the great public 
 works with which he adorned the city, forms an epoch in the early Ro- 
 man annals ; and Horace might therefore well mention his name in con- 
 nection with Romulus, who founded the state, and Numa, who gave it 
 laws and peaceful institutions. Dillenb. aptly quotes Cic. Phil. 3, 4 : 
 Quasi vro ille rem Romanam, a Romulo primum conditam, a Numa 
 Pompilio legibus institutisque temperatam non omnium maxime auxerit et 
 emplificaverit, qui, ut Cato libcrtate, ita ipse regno dignissimus fuit. See, 
 
 on this passage and the whole ode, Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. 1. 
 
 55. Catonis nobile letunu Having mentioned the illustrious names of 
 the kingly period, the poet turns with admiration to that of Cato. It 
 is the Cato, commonly called Uticensis, who, despairing of the repub- 
 lic, and determined not to survive its fall, put an end to his life atUtica, 
 when that place was compelled to surrender to Caesar. Mistaken and 
 wrong as he was in this last act of his life, and in the principles which 
 prompted it, he yet deserves admiration for his purity of character 
 and his manly support of what he believed to be just and right. In the 
 party, to which he clung to the last, no one was so upright and honest 
 as Cato of Utica. — It is a circumstance honorable alike to the poet and 
 
328 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 to his sovereign, that praise is here, in such a connection, accorded to 
 this hero of the last days of the republic. His name is mentioned 
 again, and with like enthusiasm, in 0. ii., 1, 24. And Augustus, now 
 that the new order of things was firmly established, could sympathize 
 in this tribute of respect to a man, who had won the good opinion of 
 his opponents, of whom Caesar himself had uttered the memorable 
 
 words, " Cato, I envy thee thy death."' 37. Regnlnni. See O. 3, 6, 
 
 where Horace has finely exhibited the patriotism of Regulus. Scau- 
 
 ras. M. Aemilius Scaurus was consul in the year 638, and was distin- 
 guished also as a censor. He built the Aemilian road. His son built 
 
 the Aemilian theatre. Animae. See H. § 309. 38. Paullum. L. 
 
 Aemilius Paullus, compelled by his colleague Terentius Varro to give 
 battle to the Carthaginians at Cannae. Livy, in 22, 49, has recorded 
 
 his fate, in preferring to die on the field, rather than flee. 40. Fa- 
 
 briciuni. C. Fabricius Luscinus, the conqueror of the Samnites, b. c. 
 
 278. 41. Curiam. M. Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus 
 
 Comp. Cic. de Senect. c. 16. Incomptis. In allusion to the rude 
 
 simplicity of the early Roman manners. 42. Cawillnni. M. Furius 
 
 Camillus, who delivered Rome from the Gauls, b. c. 390. See Livy, 5, 
 
 46. 45. Crescit — aevo. Grows, like a tree, in the imperceptible lapse 
 
 of time. The direct allusion is to M. Claudius Marcellus, celebrated in 
 the second Punic war, as the opponent of Hannibal, and the conqueror 
 of Syracuse ; but the poet probably intends, at the same time, a com- 
 plimentary allusion to the young Marcellus, the son of Octavia, and the 
 nephew of Augustus ; whose early death Virgil lamented in those beau- 
 tiful lines in the Aeneid, 6,883, seqq., Tu Marcellus eris, etc. 47. 
 
 Jnlium sidns. The whole Julian family, though the principal allusion 
 is undoubtedly to Julius Caesar, and to the star or the comet which was 
 said to have been visible for seven nights after his death. See Suetoni- 
 us, Jul. 88; and comp. Virg. Bucol. 9, 47. 49. Having thus skil- 
 
 lully prepared the way, the poet comes now to Augustus, whom, in this 
 and the last two stanzas, he celebrates in lofty praise, as the vicegerent 
 
 of Jupiter on earth. 54. Justo trinmplio. For what was necessary 
 
 to a legitimate triumph, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 1016. 55. Orae. Dat. 
 
 depending upon subjectos. 56. Seras. The Seres lived in Serioa 
 
 which is supposed to have been a part of what is now the Empirt ol 
 China. 
 
BOOK 1. ODE XIV. 329 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 I he pa;; contrasts the misery of jealousy, with the happines3 secured by constancy 
 £ love. 
 
 it ftiflkiij bile. " Sidle nness." As tlie liver was held to be the seat 
 of all violent passions, anger was expressed by splendida Hits, or iMrea i 
 
 Persius, 3, 8 ; melancholy, by atra bills.— Osborne. 6. Maiient. This 
 
 is the true reading, by the consent of all the MSS.. and Orelli, Dillenb,, 
 and most other editors retain it. On the use of the plural with nee — 
 
 nee, see Z. () 371. 10. Turparunt hmiieros. The rage of Telephus 
 
 in his :! lovers' quarrels" seems to have been very striking. Orelli re- 
 minds us of the more passionate nature of people living in a southern 
 
 clime. Comp. 0. i., 17, 25. 16. Qainta parte. Orelli adopts the 
 
 more learned explanation of this expression, which is this : " quinta. id 
 est, absolutissima. Transfert ad amantium oscula t6 t^^-ktov uv. rr,i 
 irefj.TrTT)v ovaiav Pythagoraeorum, qui est aether " (Boeckh Philolaus. p. 
 
 161). Tlie quintessence. 20. Saprenia die. The more common con 
 
 struction would be cilius quam supmna die. 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 Quintilian (in Inst, viii., C, 44) cites this ode, as an illustration of the Allegory ; and u 
 is a fine instance of that species of composition. Horace refers to a period, at which the 
 R jman state, after being tossed and well-nigh wrecked by perpetual storms, is reaching 
 at length a peaceful harbor, though still exposed to peril. Tate supposes, and, we think, 
 correctly, that the poet has in mind that critical period, b. c. 29, when Octavianus con- 
 sulted Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain or resign the sovereignty. Horace 
 agreed with Maecenas, that, in the event of Octavianus withdrawing to private life, the 
 state would be thrown into new commotions ; and that in his sovereignty alone lay the 
 sources of permanent peace and order.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. xl. 
 
 1. XoYi flactns. For the explanation of these words, see the intro- 
 duction. 2. Occnpa. Occupare means here to gain the harbor. 
 
 The ship is just in sight of the harbor ; the state is just entering upon 
 
 the tranquil administration of Augustus. 3. Tides. The verb has in 
 
 it the general notion of perceive. 6. Gemant. Subj.. as well as pus- 
 
 tint below, because dependent upon nonne vides. 7. Carinae. Horace 
 
 uses the plural, though but one ship is referred to. It is a poetical 
 
 usage. 10. Di. Images of tutelar deities, which were placed on an 
 
 altar at the stern of the vessel. 11. Pontica piiins* Pontus abound- 
 ed in those trees, which furnished the best ship-timber. Hence in the 
 aext line silvae nobilis, for nobilis belongs to silvae, not Jum. 15. Tn 
 
530 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 —care. J give here the punctuation of Dillenburger. He considers the 
 words an illustration of the poetic construction, by which a noun is 
 placed between two verbs, to both of which it belongs ; as if it were 
 nisi ventis ludibrium debes, cave ludibrium. But we may translate the 
 
 whole : beware lest you become the sport of the winds. 17. In the 
 
 words sollicitum taedium the poet expresses the irksome solicitude which 
 he had felt concerning the course of public affairs in the civil wars, 
 when he himself had been attached to the unsuccessful party of Brutus 
 and Cassius. This feeling had now given way to one of warm affec- 
 tion for his country under the rule of Octavianus {deslderium). though 
 he yet felt no light anxiety (non levis euro) lest the civil commotions 
 
 might be renewed. 20. Cyclades. So called from kvkKos ; a cluster 
 
 of islands in the Aegean. The epithet nitentes, from the marble with 
 which they abounded. In 0. iii., 28, 14, they are called fulgentrs. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 In this ode, Horace, perhaps in imitation of Protcus's prophetic words to Menelans, 
 in Homer, Od. 4, 360 seqq., represents the god Nereus predicting to Paris the calamities 
 in store for himself and his country, as a retribution for his flagrant viola' ion of the laws 
 of hospitality, in the seduction of Helen. Viewed in this light, the ode teaches an im- 
 pressive lesson of the consequences of a single guilty act. The sentiment which it illus- 
 trates, Dillenburger aptly compares with the words of Schiller, — 
 
 Das ist der Fluch der bt'isen That, 
 
 Dass sie fortzeugend Buses muss gebiiren. 
 
 1. Pastor. Paris; who had led a shepherd's life on Mt. Ida. 2, 
 
 Pcrfidus hospitam. These words, thus purposely placed together, fix 
 the attention upon the aggravated nature of Paris's offence, the source 
 
 of all the calamities of Troy. Compare the passage, O. iii., 3. 26. 
 
 1. Caneret. Oracles and prophecies were ordinarily uttered in verse. 
 Compare Sat. ii., 5, 58; Epode 13, 11. 5. Mala avi. Avi by me- 
 tonymy for omine or auspiciis. With ill omen. Compare 0. iii., 3, 61 ; 
 
 Epod. 10, 1. 6. Multo milite. With many a soldier. Conjnrata. 
 
 So Virgil represents Dido, in allusion to the union of the Greeks against 
 Troy, thus speaking (Aen. 4, 425) : 
 
 Non,,ego cum Danais Trojanam exscrudere gentem 
 Aulide juravi, etc. 
 
 9. Hen hen, etc. He sees with prophetic eye, and vividly portrays 
 
 the sad picture of the ruin of Troy. In respect to the picture-like cha- 
 racter of the passage, compare 0. ii., 1, 17 seqq. 10. Aegida. The 
 
 aegis, alyis, literally, a ghat-skin, was in the ancient mythology, the hide 
 
BOOK L OL-E XVI. 331 
 
 of the goat Amalthea, which Homer usually represents as a part of the 
 armor of Jupiter ; hence the epithet aegis-bearing, alyioxos. But Ho- 
 mer also connects it With Minerva, e. g. II. 2, 447 ; compare Virg. Aen. 
 8, 435. Thus she is arrayed in several extant antique statues, for illus- 
 trations of which see Diet. Antiqq. p. 26. Another statue, not there 
 referred to, is preserved in the Vatican Museum, called the Minerva 
 
 Med ica, the finest draped statue in Rome. 14. Caesariem. Mostly 
 
 a poetic word. The generic word crinis Horace uses below, 1. 20 ; and 
 
 also, in reference to Paris, in O. iv., 9, 13. 15. Divides. The simple 
 
 and ordinary meaning of dlvidere is here the best ; to distribute, to sing 
 now to one, now to another. Feminis is so placed as to depend alike 
 upon grata and divides. In this address to Paris, Horace imitates Ho- 
 mer, II. 3, 54 seqq. Dillenb. has well given the sentiment of the stanza : 
 Nihil in pugna valet forma aut cantus, quibus in thalamis mulierculae, 
 non in campis viri vincuntur. — — 17. Cnosii. Cnosus, a city of Crete, 
 which abounded in the calamus, of which arrows were made. The 
 Cretans were celebrated as bowmen. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 17.— — 19. Aja- 
 
 cem. The son of Oileus. Comp. Homer, II. 2, 527. 22. Genti. For 
 
 dak see H. 390, II, 2. 24. Teueer et. This is the true reading. The 
 
 first foot is a trochee. So also below, 1. 36, where ignis is a trochee, 
 
 lliacas being the correct reading. 25. Sive. Or if; as in 0. i., 2, 33, 
 
 and many passages. Auriga is in apposition to Sthenelus. 31. Snb- 
 
 Kmi— anhclitu. The image is that of a stag exhausted with running, 
 and pausing for a moment and throwing up its head, to breathe more 
 
 easily and recover itself. 32. Non— tnae. Words of bitter reproach. 
 
 f 'omp. the words of Helen in II. 3, 430 seqq. 34. Achillei. See n, 
 
 0. i., 6, 7. 36. Ignis. See above, n. on 1. 24. 
 
 ODE XVI. 
 
 The poet, recanting in a penitent mood some earlier sat/xic effusion, dilates upon tr.d 
 vehement nature, and upon the source and the sad effects of unbridled anger. 
 The whole cde is full of irony, with all its elaborate gravity. 
 
 2. Criminosis. Abusive. Comp. Ars. P. 79. 5. Dillenburger 
 
 points to the art exhibited in this and the next stanza ; the former has 
 four illustrations, each preceded by non, to which correspond four in 
 the latter, each in turn preceded by neque or nee. The force of the ar- 
 rangement will be felt by translating according to the Latin order. ■ 
 
 Dindymene. Cybele, so called from Mt. Didymus in Phrygia, the chief 
 
 seat of her worship. 6. Incola Pythins. The indwelling Pythian 
 
 Apollo; by whom the priests were inspired. The gen sacerdotum do- 
 
332 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 pends alike upon incola and mentem ; a construction suggested by l)il 
 lenburger. In support of this construction, Lubker cites Horace, 0. 
 iii., 10, 3 ; also Pliny Nat. Hist, iii., 19, 23, Addua, Ticinus, Mincius, 
 omnes Padi incolae; and ib. 12, 37, quae (ar'bores) incolarum esse nu- 
 niero esse coepere. — Orelli explains thus : qui incolit adyta, in his qua- 
 
 tit. 8. Corybantes ; the priests of Cybele ; aera, the cymbals, which 
 
 they used at their festivals. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 314. 9. Norkus 
 
 ensis. The iron of Noricum was in high repute. 13. Fertur, etc. 
 
 In this stanza. Horace gives a version of his own to the story of Prome- 
 theus, which is in admirable keeping with the ironical tone of the whole 
 ode. The extravagant language in the preceding line, Jupiter — lumultu, 
 for the thunderbolts of heaven, illustrates well the same point. — The 
 punctuation of the stanza indicates the construction : et has the iorce 
 
 of etiam. 17. Thyesten. See n. on O. i. ; 6, 8. 18. Tltimae— cur, 
 
 etc. Ultimae, literally, the farthest, and therefore the first ; the ultimate 
 causes. The verb stare means here to remain unchanged. So in Virgil, 
 Aen. 1, 268, res stetit Ilia regno ; and ib. 2, 88 ; also 7, 553. Translate, 
 Have ever remained the ultimate cause, why lofty cities, etc. 21. Hos- 
 tile aratrum. A very ancient, and a most impressive emblem of the 
 utter ruin of a city. Comp. the scriptural expression, Jeremiah xxvi., 
 8: " Z ion shall be ploughed like a field;" and Propertius, iii., 9, 41, 
 Mocnia cum graio Neptunia pressil aratro Victor Palladiae ligncus artis 
 equus. 25. Mitibus. In abl., depending upon mutare, which is con- 
 strued like verbs of selling. See H. 422, X. 2 ; and comp. next ode, 2, and 
 0. iii., 1, 47; and Epod. 9,27. 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 Horace invites Tyndaris to his Sabine farm, and describes the air of tranquillity ajiu 
 security which perv-ades the place, blessed as it is with the presence and protection of the 
 rural deities. 
 
 1. Lucretilem — Lycaeo ; by enallage, for Lucretili — Lycaeum. See 
 H. 422, N. 2, as referred to in preceding ode, 1.25. The Lucretllis was a 
 hill near the poet's farm. Horace has minutely described the position 
 of his farm in Epist. 1, 16. Lycaeus, a mountain in Arcadia, was sacred 
 
 to Pan, the same deity as Faunus, the latter being the Latin name. 
 
 3. Defendit. For the construction of nouns with defendcre, see Z. () 469 
 
 4. Usque. Used poetically for semper. So also, Sat. i., 9, 15 and 
 
 19 ; Epist. i., 10, "24. For the difference between the words, see Doeder- 
 ] em# 9, Martiales. An epithet frequently used with lupus ; doubt- 
 less from the fierceness of the animal. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 566 ; also- 
 
BOOK I. ODE XVIII. 333 
 
 il. 8,681. Hacdiliae. This is the reading of all the MSS. All 
 
 other readings are only conjectural. Haedilia is probably the name of 
 
 a hill or a valley near the poet's farm. 11, Ustkae cnbantis. Oft/ie 
 
 -loping Ustica. Ustica was the name of a neighboring hill and adjoin- 
 ing valley. 15. Ad plenum. Adverbially for abundanter. Be- 
 
 nigno— cornu. The Cornu Copiae. See Carm. Sec. 60; Epist. i., 12, 29. 
 The story was, that Hercules contended with Achelous, who had as- 
 sumed the form of a bull, and having conquered him, carried off one 
 of his horns ; and that this was afterwards given by the Naiads to the 
 Goddess of Plenty. — See Class. Diet., Achelous. 17. Reducta. Re- 
 tired. 1 8. Fide Tcia. On the Teian lyre. Tcia, in allusion to the 
 
 poet Anacreon, who was born at Teos. 20. Vitream. Literally, 
 
 glassy, but here, figuratively, beautiful, from the brightness and trans- 
 parent clearness of glass. 22. Semcleins— Tliyoneus. Two epithets 
 
 of Bacchus from Semele, and Thyone, a name given to Semele, and 
 derived from bieiv. 26. Incontinentes. Wanton. 
 
 ODE XVIII. 
 
 The poet, in recommending Varus to cultivate the vine on his estate at 1 lbur, at first 
 pleasantly contends for the rightful uses of wine, and then describes the folly and mad- 
 ness of excess in drinking. ' 
 
 What Varus this was, is uncertain ; it is generally supposed that he was the person to 
 whom Horace refers as a critic in Ars. P. 43S, and whose death he mourns in the 24th ode 
 of this book. 
 
 1. Vite. See n. on laudibus, 0. i., 12, 14. Scveris. See Z. § 529, 
 
 note. 2. CatilL See n. 0. i., 7, 13. 3. Nam. Nam in prose 
 
 takes the first place in a sentence ; but the poets allowed themselves 
 
 more freedom. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 9 ; Epod. 14, 6; 17,45. Neque— 
 
 aliter. That is, than by the cultivation of the grape, and the use of 
 
 wine ; in direct reference to the words in the first line. 8. Super 
 
 woo. The use of the abl. with super, in the sense of over, is unusual. 
 
 See H. 435, 2. Dillenb. refers to Virg. Aen. 9, 61, nocte super media. 
 
 9. Sithoniis. A Thracian people, who often came to deadly quarrels 
 over their cups. See 0. i., 27, 1. Tacitus says of the ancient Germans : 
 Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rizae, raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneri- 
 
 bus transiguntur. Germ. c. 22. Evius. An epithet of Bacchus 
 
 fixm the Bacchanalian cry, evo?, evoe ; another is Bassareu just below, 
 
 from Bao-o-apa, a female Bacchanal. 10. Exiguo fine libidinum. By 
 
 the narrow limit of their depraved desires ; that is, the limit fixed by 
 
 their desires. 11. Candide. Fair. So Ovid, Fast. 3, 772, Candid* 
 
 Bacche. 12. Quatiam— rapiam. In the celebration of the ngies ot 
 
334 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Bacchus, the thyrsi were shaken as they were carried about in the pro- 
 cession, and the sacred symbols were carried in baskets, covered with 
 ivy and vine-leaves. Hence Horace says, non — siib divum rapiam, be- 
 cause the exposure of these mysterious symbols was deemed impious. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq., Thyrsus ; and p. 363. 13. Berecyntio. From Bc- 
 
 recyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, where Cybele was worshipped. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 The poet, who had fancied that his loves were ended, finds himself again led captive, 
 by the charms of Glycera. lie therefore resolves on a sacrifice to Venus, with the hop3 
 that it may render this new visitation a gentle one. — The words in the first line occur 
 ngain in O. iv., 1, G. 
 
 5* Glycerae. A fictitious name, formed from yAvicepd. It 'occurs 
 also m Terence, Ovid, and Tibullus. 6* Pario marmorc. The mar- 
 ble from the island of Paros was of the best quality, and was chiefly 
 used in statuary. It retained its beauty even better than the famed 
 
 Pentelican. The celebrated Venus di Medici is of Parian marble. 
 
 11. Versis— equis Parthum. The Parthians were celebrated for the dead- 
 ly aim with which they discharged their arrows, even when on the re- 
 treat. To this circumstance Virgil alludes, Georg. 3, 31. Comp. also n. 
 
 O. i., 2, 51. 14. Verbenas. Verbenas (vervain) was used for all green 
 
 herbs, and for the leaves and boughs of trees, taken from a sacred place 
 and for sacred purposes. Comp. Livy, 1, 24; Virg. 12, 120. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 In this little ode, Horace Invites Maecenas to his Sabine farm ; telling him at the same 
 time, in the familiar tone of friendship, that he must expect only such cheer as may hi 
 yielded by the common wine, vin dupays, of the Sabine hills. 
 
 1. Vile Sabianm. The Sabine wine was held in low estimation, es- 
 pecially when it was new. The Sabine of four years' age is however 
 
 rlrunk by Horace and his friends; see 0. i., 9, 7. 2. Graeca — testa. 
 
 Gra-eca, perhaps because it had once contained some choice Greek wine ; 
 which gave a flavor to the Sabine. Testa, like fictile, is a general word 
 
 for earthon-ware • the modern terra cotta. 3. Levi. From lino. 
 
 Sealed up. The amphorae were stopped tight by a plug of cork, and 
 then smeared over with pitch to make them impervious to the air. 
 They were then put in the apofxeca. See n. O. iii.. 8, 11. The amphora 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXI. 335 
 
 was tall, and was furnished with two handles ; it was made narrow at 
 the top, swelling in width towards the middle, and thence tapering and 
 finally terminating in a point, so that it might be stuck into the ground, 
 or into a stand. Some of these are still seen, standing upright, in the 
 cellar of the " House of Diomed ' : at Pompeii. See Diet. Antiqq., Ampho- 
 ra ; also ib. p. 1052. 5. Eques. Horace was fond of using this and 
 
 similar expressions, from the fact of Maecenas always preferring to re- 
 main in the equestrian order. Comp. O. hi., 16, 20. Patemi. Because 
 
 the Tiber flows from Etruria, the country of Maecenas's ancestors. 
 
 8. Imago. Comp. n. 0. i., 12, 3. The Mons Vaticanus, on the right bank 
 of the Tiber, was a continuation of the Janiculum, towards the north. 
 The probable derivation of the word is vates. On this hill stand St. 
 Peter's, and the adjoining palace of the Pope, with its galleries and 
 gardens, known by the name of the Vatican. From its mention here, 
 the theatre referred to would seem to have been the Theatre of Pom- 
 pey, as this was in the Campus Martius, opposite the Vatican hill.— 
 Horace has in Vaticani the second syllable short, but Juvenal and Mar- 
 tial both have it long. 9. In this stanza, are mentioned four of the 
 
 best Italian wines. The Caecubian was grown in a district near Amy- 
 clae ; the Calenian at Cales, close by the ager Fakrnus; the Formian at 
 Formiae, near the gulf of Caieta, the modern Mola di Gaeta. For the 
 
 Falernian, see n. 0. i., 1, 19. 10. Bibes. The future has the same 
 
 force as laudabunt, in 0. i., 7, 1. May drink ; i. e. at your own home 
 you can drink of those more costly wines ; and such are always at your 
 command. 11. Temperant ; literally mix, i. e. with water. Fill. 
 
 ODE XXI. 
 
 In this ode, the poet celebrates the honors of Apollo and Diana, adopting for his par- 
 pose the form of an address to such a chorus of young men and maidens as were wont to 
 eing at solemn festivals. 
 
 2. Intonsnm. This epithet is used of Apollo, to express the poetic 
 idea of his perpetual youth. 4. Jovi. Dat., as often in poetry, in- 
 stead of abl. with a or ab. See Harkness, 388, 3 ; Z. % 419. 5. Coma. 
 
 The abl. here is joined with laetus, in the same way as with the verb 
 laetari. In both cases, it is a particular application of the ablative c£ 
 cause. Kriiger, § 388, 2, states the rule for both adjectives and verbs. 
 
 Comp. A. & S. () 245, ii.; H. 416. 6. Algido. Mt. Algidus was iu 
 
 Latium. about twenty miles from Rome ; now called Monte Porzio. — — 
 7. ErYmanth!. This hill was in Arcadia. 8. Silvis. Silva is ths 
 
536 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 generic word fur wood; nemus, a part of a silva, a grove, as a pleasant 
 place. See Doederlein; and comp. Ovid, Met. 1, 508: 
 
 Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta qucd undique claudk 
 S'lna. 
 
 €ragi. A mountain in Lycia. 10. Dclon, Apollo and Diana 
 
 were born in a cave of Mt. Cynthus, on the island of Delos. 12. 
 
 Fraterna. Mercury. See n. 0. i.. 10, 6. Humeruni. See n. O. i., 1, 
 
 21. Insignem agrees with Apollinem. 13. Hie bellam laci'inios-am, 
 
 etc. The worship of Apollo and Diana in Italy seems to have been the 
 same as that of the Sun and Moon in Greece, and in other countries. 
 From the close connection of the sun and moon with health and the 
 fertility of the earth, Apollo and Diana were worshipped as protective 
 
 deities, Dei Averrunci, aooTrjpes ; to which the poet here refers. 
 
 15. Persas atque Britannos. On Persas, see n. O. i.. 2, 22. These two 
 nations, both enemies of Rome, are here joined together, as their coun- 
 tries designate respectively the eastern and the western limits of the 
 empire. 
 
 ODE XXII. 
 
 The poet here touches upon one of his favorite themes, uprightness of life and charac- 
 ter ; which he sets forth and illustrates by an incident in his own life, as always and 
 every where a sure source of safety and happiness. 
 
 The ode is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, to whom Horace alludes as an intimate friend, 
 in Sat. i., 9, 61 ; Epist. 1, 10. 
 
 1. Titae. For the construction, see II. 399, III, 1. Sceleris. For a 
 
 scelere, in imitation of Greek. 2. Noil cget. Osborne very appropri- 
 ately compares with the sentiment of this ode, a passage from Milton's 
 Comus : 
 
 " She that has that is clad in complete steel : 
 And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen, 
 May trace huge forests and unharbored heaths, 
 Infamous hills and sandy perilous wilds ; 
 No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer, 
 Will dare to soil her virgin purity." 
 
 — 5. Syrtes aestnosas. The sultry Syrtes ; i. e. the sandy, hot coast 
 uf Libya, near by the Syrtis Major and Syrtis Minor, the modern Gulfs 
 of Sidra and Cabes. Oomp. O. ii., 6, 3; ii., 20, 15; Virg. Aen. 5, 51. 
 
 7. Caucasum. A range of mountains, between the Euxine and the 
 
 Caspian Sea. Fahnlosns SJydaspes. The fabled Hydaspcs. The Hy- 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXIV. 337 
 
 daspes was one of the tributaries of the Indus ; the epithet here used re- 
 fers to the many stories about it, especially its golden sands. 10. Canto. 
 
 On the tense, see Harkness, 467, III, 4. 11. Curis expeditis. The pro- 
 saic construction would be curis expeditus. Dillenb. cites other similar 
 
 instances in Horace, 0. ii. ; 12, 1; id. 16, 38. 13. Quale portentum. 
 
 Such a monster as, etc. See Z. § 765, note. 14. Dannias. A name 
 
 for Apulia, from Daunus, to whom its settlement was ascribed. Comp. 
 
 O. iii., 30, 11 ; iv., 14, 26. 15. Jubae tellus. Mauritania. 17. 
 
 Pigris campis. " Torpid plains." — Osborne. In this stanza the poet 
 describes the frigid zone, and in the next the torrid. Dillenb. directs 
 attention to the perspicuous arrangement of the words In these first two 
 lines ; the adjectives pigris and aestiva being placed in the middle, and 
 the nouns campis and aura at the end of the lines to which they belong. 
 22. Domibns negata. A poetic construction, which may be ex- 
 plained by considering domibus dat. for in domus ; or an inversion for 
 cm domus ncgatae. 
 
 ODE XXIII. 
 
 The poet compares Chloe, a coy and timid virgin, with the fawn that dreads to lonve 
 thy side of its mother. 
 
 1. Hinnuleo. This form of a diminutive occurs rarely. See H. 321, 
 
 N. 4. Silnae. A trisyllable, as in Epode 13, 2. 5. Veris— foliis. 
 
 This expression, though a bold one, is poetical, and neither unintelligi- 
 ble nor strange. Doubtless the plain expression in prose would be, folia 
 inhorrescunt adventu veris ; but certainly a poet might use in English 
 the expression, the spring rustics in the leaves, without being condemned 
 by critics. The conjecture of Bentley, vepris inhorruit ad ventum, ia 
 
 therefore, besides being in very bad taste, entirely gratuitous. 8, 
 
 Tremit. Agrees with hinnuleus. 12. Viro. In dat. depending upon 
 
 tempestiva. 
 
 ODE XXIV. 
 
 This charming ode Horace addressed to Virgil, on the death of their common friend, 
 Cfiinctilius Varus. After dwelling upon the virtues of the deceased, mourned for by 
 none so. much as by Virgil, for whom none could mourn too much, the poet recommends 
 teeignation, and the patient endurance of what cannot be reversed. 
 
 Quiuctilius died in the year of Rome, 730. 
 
 1. Desiderio. Dat., although with pudor alone the gen. would be 
 
338 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 used ; in prose it would be, quis dcsiderii sit pudor, quis desiderio modus '/ 
 So in Martial, viii., 3, 3, Sit tandem pudor et modus rapinis. — The word 
 
 means here regret. 2. Cari capitis. As in Homer, <pl\Tj uapakT] 
 
 Dillenb. most aptly compares Schiller : 
 
 Er zahlt die Haiipter seiner Lieben, 
 Unci sieh ! ihm fehlt kein theures Haupt. 
 
 5. Ergo. Docs then, etc. 1 8. Invenict. On the use of the 
 
 singular number see Harkness, 463, I; Z. § 373, note 1. 11. Frus- 
 
 tra pins lieu. These words belong together. Plus has here the same 
 meaning as the *noun pietas above, 0. 17, 14. The good (pii) Horace 
 ever represents as dear to the gods, and under their especial care. But 
 notwithstanding the piety of Virgil, his lost friend cannot be restored 
 
 to him. Alas with a fruitless piety. Non ita creditum. Not on such 
 
 terms committed to their care; i. e. that he should be so soon snatched 
 away from you. Dillenb. explains ita by supplying ut nunc factum est 
 
 14. Arfooribus. For dat. see above n. 0. 21, 4. 15. Vanae ima- 
 
 gini. To the empty shade. The Greek eldaXov, simulacrum. Comp. 
 
 Virg. Aen. 6, 293 ; and Ovid, 4, 443, exsangues umbrae. 17. Non le- 
 
 nis precious fata recludere. Not indulgent enough to open the portals oj 
 fate, in compliance with our prayers. I take precibus as dative, an in- 
 stance of the dativus commodi ; the word recludere, to open, is transferred 
 from the gates of Orcus to the fates themselves, which cannot be re- 
 versed. The construction is a poetical one, equivalent in prose to non 
 
 adeo lenis, ut recludat, etc. Comp. n. O. i., 1, 18. 18. Gregi. The 
 
 prose construction would be in gregem. 
 
 ODE XXV. 
 
 Addressed to Lydia, a woman, grown gray in a vicious life, and now in her age and 
 ogliness abandoned and detested by all. 
 
 1. Juuctas fenestras. The windows in Roman houses were generally 
 mere openings in the wall, closed by shutters, which frequently had two 
 leaves or folds, valvae, bifores fenestrae. Hence when shut, the windows 
 were said to be joined. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 521 ; and Becker's Gallus, 
 
 Sc. 2, exc. 1. 5. Multum facilis \=facillima. 11. Magis ; i. e. ma- 
 
 gis so'tito; when the Thracian wind rages with unusual fury. Th ra- 
 tio. Comp. Epode 13> 3, Threicio Aquilone. 20. Hefcrp. Hebrus, a 
 
 river in Thrace; here called sodalis hiemis, on account of ibe long stay 
 of the winter. 
 
BOOK 1. ODE XXVII. 339 
 
 ODE XXYI. 
 
 This briel and beautiful ode, descriptive of the charms of liteiary pursuits, and the 
 jeeurity they afford against care and disquietude, is addressed to L. Aelius Lamia, a Ko- 
 nan of noble family, who distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri. 
 
 In the year of Rome 729, Teridates, who had succeeded to the Parthian throne, in roon 
 Df his brother Phraates, who had been expelled for his cruelty, was compelled hi his turn 
 ic» flee, on the approach of Phraates, -with a Scythian army. 
 
 3. Portare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. Quis ; nom. with rex; others read 
 
 quis for a quibus. 4. Metuatur; i. e. by the Romans. 5. Terida- 
 
 tcn. See introduction. 9. Pimplca. The name of a hill and foun- 
 tain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. 10. No vis. Compare O. iii., 
 
 30, 13 sqq. 
 
 ODE XXVII. 
 
 As in the ninth ode of this book, the poet sketches here the picture of a feas nil, 
 some of his friends. It would seem that some of the party had grown pugnacious ovei 
 their cups; and the poet, after a severe rebuke upon their rude conduct, contrives to give 
 a fortunate turn to the conversation, by challenging one of the guests to reveal the name 
 of his mistress, and by then pleasantly bantering him upon his mistaken choice. 
 
 2, Thraeum est. Sco :i. 0. i., IS, 9. 4. Kixis. On the construction 
 
 see Hark. 413, N. 1. 5. Vino. See Hark. 385, II. 2 ; Z. § 469. 
 
 O.'Ininiane quantum. So nimium quantum, in Cic. Orat. 26. 87; niirnm 
 quantum, Liv. 2, 11. With discrepat it is here parenthetical — differs, it 
 is wonderful hoio much — but may be translated, as it has the force of an 
 adverb, amazingly. Observe that, if instead of being parenthetical, it 
 formed the principal clause, e. g. it is wonderful, how much, etc., the verb 
 
 would be in the subjunctive. 8. Cubito press©. With your elbow 
 
 resting on the cushion. This was the usual posture at a Roman meal. 
 The guests reclined on the lecti, or sofas, with their left arm resting on 
 the cushion. For the expression, see Sat. ii., 4, 39 ; and for a descrip- 
 tion of the Roman table, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 20 seqq. 9. Severi. Like 
 
 i.'ustcrum, also forte, Sat. ii., 4., 24, rough, dry, in distinction from dulce. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 10. Opuntiae Megillae. Opus was a town 
 
 of the Locrians. 18. All miser. The words of the poet, on hearing 
 
 the name. 19. Laborabas. The imperfect, because the poet has in 
 
 mind the time, during which the person was reluctant to reply to his 
 
 question. 21. Thcssalis. Thessaly was famous for its herbs and 
 
 drugs, and for its sorcerers and magicians. 23. Vix — Pegasus. By 
 
 the aid of the winged horse Pegasus, Bellerophon destroyed the Chi 
 maera. Horace here compares the maiden with that monster. 
 
340 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE XXVIII. 
 
 There is a diversity nf opinion respecting the form and the divisk ns of this «de But 
 the pronouns te and me, in the connection in which they occur, make it sufficiently clear, 
 that the form is a dialogue ; and we gather from the word nauta in line 23, and from Ar- 
 chytas in line 2, together with *Jie request in lines 24 and 25, that the two parties are the 
 shade of Archytas and a mariner. 
 
 The first twenty lines are the words of the mariner. Chancing to discover, on the 
 coast of Apulia, the unburied corpse of the shipwrecked Archytas, he addresses the quon- 
 dam philosopher, and tells him with something of raillery in his words, that not even he, 
 with all his attainments in science, could escape death, the common lot of men ; that, in 
 spite of his lofty expectations as a disciple of Pythagoras, he was now denied a transition 
 to the other world, and confined to the Matinian shore, simply for the want of a little 
 earth for the decent burial of his body. With the words Me quoque, 1. 21, the unhappy 
 shade replies to the mariner, assenting to the stern truth of all his words, and praying 
 him to vouchsafe the last offices to his unburied corpse. 
 
 Some make Archytas reply from line 7, and others from line 17 ; but the words judice 
 te cannot well be ascribed to Archytas ; and the 16th and 17th lines are so closely connect- 
 ed, that they must be ascribed to the same person. 
 
 The ode teaches the truth, that death comes alike to all. the wise and the simple, the 
 learned and the ignorant ; none are exempt. For the modern reader, it illustrates the 
 strength and prevalence among the ancients, of the sentiment of respect for the rites of 
 burial; a sentiment finely illustrated by Sophocles's tragedy of Antigone. 
 
 2. Arcliyta, Archytas of Tarentum was a Pythagorean philosopher, 
 a friend and teacher of Plato, and was distinguished for his attainments 
 in geometry and astronomy. To these attainments allusion is made in 
 line 1, and lines 5, 6. He was shipwrecked and drowned, while on a 
 
 voyage, in the Hadriatic sea. 3. Parva niunera ; i. e. adhuc tibi 
 
 negata. The want of the trifling gift of a little dust. So in O. ii., 20, 8 ; 
 ner Stygia cohibebor unda. It was esteemed a terrible evil if a body was 
 not duly interred ; the shade, it was thought, must, for a hundred years, 
 
 flit about the body, or wander along the banks of the Styx. Matin qui. 
 
 From a hill of that name on the coast of Apulia ; now called Matinata. 
 
 7. Pelopis genitor. Tantalus, the fabled guest of Jupiter. 8. Ti- 
 
 tlionns. Son of Laomedon, the ancient Trojan king ; carried away to Olym- 
 pus by Aurora, and though blessed with length of da3 T s, not exempt from 
 
 mortality. Comp. n. 0. ii., 10, 30. 9. Minos. King and lawgiver 
 
 of Crete ; who, to recommend his laws to the people, pretended that li6 
 had divine instructions. The poets made him. in company with Aeacus 
 
 and Rhadamanthus, a judge in Hades. 10. Panthoiden. It is said 
 
 that Pythagoras, to illustrate his doctrine of the transmigration of souls, 
 asserted that he had lived in the Trojan war in the person of Euphor- 
 bus, and pretended to make good the assertion, by going into the tem- 
 ple of Juno at Argos, and taking down and recognising the shield of 
 Euphorbus. Ovid alludes to the same story in Met. 15, 160, seqq., 
 where Pythagoras says : 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXIX. 341 
 
 Ip&t ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli, 
 Panthoides Euphorbua eram — • • « 
 Cognovi clypeum, laevae gestamina nostrae, 
 Nuper Abanteis teviplo Junonis in Argis. 
 
 20. Fugit. Aoristic use of the Perfect; that is, the perfect is here 
 
 ascd as the Greek aorist is frequently used, expressing something that is 
 of ordinary occurrence. See H. 471, II, 3 ; and comp. Kiihner's G. Gr. § 25fi, 
 4 b. No head does cruel Proserpine spare. Dillenb. explains thus : nemo 
 ta^i gravis, quern Proserpina, i. e. mors, fugerii, timuerit, ad quern non ac- 
 
 cesserit. 21. Ononis. See n. Epod. 10, 10. 22. Illyricis. Properly 
 
 of Illyria, on the opposite coast, in relation to Apulia ; but here the ex- 
 pression applies to the whole Hadriatic. 25. Sic; so; i. e. in case 
 
 you listen to my -words ; sic expresses here, as it often does, the condi- 
 tion on which a wish or a prayer is made to depend. 26. Hespcriis \ 
 
 of Italy; so csked, in reference to Greece. 27. Plcctantur. May 
 
 the woods of Venusium suffer. Plecti, literally to be punished. The wish 
 expressed is, that the fury of the storm may be spent upon the forests 
 
 of Venusium, and the mariner escape all peril. 28. Unde ; refers to 
 
 Jove Neptunoque, and \s=:ex quibus. Comp. n. 0. i., 12, 17. 30. ]Veg- 
 
 ligis. Do you think lightly of committing — ? On account of the im- 
 mense importance attached to the rites of sepulture, it was esteemed a 
 sacred duty to inter a body which might be found unburied. The neg- 
 lect of this duty was thought to involve a fearful retribution. 31. 
 
 Forset; perhaps also ;— for tasse etiam, as in Virg. Aen. 11,50. 32. 
 
 Debita — superbae. A just retribution and like contemptuous returns. 
 
 35. Licebit— curras ; you will be allowed to, i. e. you, may run on. On 
 the construction, see Harkness», 499, 2 ; Z. § 624 ; and comp. n. O. i., 7, 1. 
 
 ODE XXIX. 
 
 On the occasion of a crntemplated expedition into Arabia Felix, Iccius, a friend of the 
 poet, seems to have been allured by the tempting prospects of gaining riches and renown, 
 and to have abandoned the calm pursuits of philosophy for the stern business of war. In 
 this ode, the poet rallies bis friend, in a tone of pleasant irony, on this sudden and singu- 
 _ar change in his life. 
 
 This expedition was ordered by Augustus, b. g. 29; and was made by Ae'iua Gallus, 
 then prefect of Egypt, b. c. 24.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. 41. 
 
 It Beatus — gazis. Beatus is often used for dives, pretiosus. The 
 
 Arabians were proverbially rich. Comp. O. iii., 24, 1. 3. Sabaeae* 
 
 a very rich province of Arabia Felix, whose capital was Saba. 5. 
 
 Quae virginum barbara. In prose it would be, quae virgo barbara. 
 
 7. Puer ex aula ; i. e. regia. The expression is equivalent to puer re- 
 gius. What royal page. In all these questions the irony of the poet is 
 
542 . NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 manifest. Now that you, the quondam philosopher, turn yourself tc 
 feats of valor, the hitherto unconquered Sahaeans and Parthians must 
 at length yield to Roman arms. Like another Achilles, you shall bear 
 away the beauteous daughter of some eastern prince, and a page from 
 
 his halls to be your cup-bearer. 9. Serteas. The Seres (see n. O. i., 
 
 12, 56), like all the eastern nations, were celebrated for skill in archery. 
 Sagittas tendere, a bold expression for arcum tendere. So Virg. Aen. 5, 
 
 508, telumque tetendit. 12. Moiitibus. Dative case. Poetic for ad 
 
 mantes. 11. Panaeti. Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes 
 
 a contemporary and intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the younger, and 
 of Laelius. Socraticam domum. The school of Socrates ; the writings 
 
 of Plato, Xenophon, etc. 15. Loricis Hiberis. • On the construction, 
 
 see n. 0. i., 16, 25. From the superior quality of the metal, the Spanish 
 cuirasses were preferred to all others. 
 
 ODE XXX. 
 
 Venus is invoked and invited to abandon for a while her loved Cyprus, and to houot 
 with her presence the home of Glycera. 
 
 1. Cnidi Papliiqnc. Cnidus, a city in Caria, where was the celebrat- 
 ed statue of Venus by Praxiteles. Paphos, in Cyprus, the fabled spot 
 to which Venus was wafted, after having risen from the sea near Cythe- 
 
 ra. 4. Acdcni. Used poetically for aedes. 6. Gratiae. Comp. 
 
 0. i., 4, 6. "The 'zone unbound' indicates a graceful negligence."— 
 Osborne. 
 
 ODE xxxr. 
 
 After the victory at Actium, Caesar Octavianus dedi rated to Apollo a temple on the 
 Taiatine ; the same in which was deposited the Palatine ..brary. At a time of such gen- 
 eral rejoicing, while so many are indulging extravagant hopes and wishes, the poet 
 draws nigh the sacred shrine, ant' asks for what he deems the best of all blessings, health 
 af body and of mind. The petition is substantially the same as that in Juvenal, Sat. 10, &:>6, 
 
 Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpore sano. 
 
 1. Dedication Apollinem. The English idiom here differs from the 
 Latin ; one can say in Latin, as in English, dedicate a temple to a god, 
 ledem deo dedicate ; and also deum aede dedicate, or simply, as here, aeum 
 dedicate. So Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2, 33, Ut Fides, ut mens, quas— dedica- 
 tor videmus ; and Ovid, Fast. 6, 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordia^ 
 dedicat aede Livia. 2. Patera } a round dish, like our plate or sau- 
 
BOOK I. ODE XX XTL 3 48 
 
 tor. It was used in connection with sacrifices, especially for libations. 
 
 XoYuni. New wine was always used in libations. 4. Segetes. 
 
 I give from Orelli the reading of the MSS., opimae—fcraces. But sege- 
 tcs, though meaning primarily the sown fields, yet certainly means here 
 the crops, the fields of standing com. Not rich Sardinia's fertile crops. 
 
 8. Mordet. In like manner, rudere and terere are elegantly used of 
 
 rivers, to express the gradual, silent action of the water in washing 
 «way the banks. The Liris was a river of Campania, now the Garigli- 
 
 zno. 9i Premant. Premere for putare, to prune. Catena refers tc 
 
 Cales. in Campania, and is here transferred from the vine itself to the 
 hook, with which it was pruned. The ace. vitem here depends both 
 
 upon prcmant and dedit. 12. Vina — merce ; the wine he has taken in 
 
 exchange for his Syrian imports. Spices and perfumes were brought 
 from India and Arabia to Syria, and thence to Rome. — Leves malvae. 
 Light mallows; easy of digestion. So in Epist. 2. 58, gravi malvae sal.u- 
 
 bres corpori. 17. Frui paratis, etc. The petition is twofold, viz. 1, 
 
 et valido mihi et, precor, integra cum mente, paratis frui ; 2, degcre se- 
 nectam, nee turpem nee cithara carentcm; the infinitives depend upon 
 dones. 
 
 ODE XXXII. 
 
 In this little ode, written, as appears from the first word, at the request of some friend, 
 the poet seems to illustrate his own office as a poet, the character of his poetry, and the 
 delight which it afforded himself; it was his to illustrate, in his native tongue, the lyric 
 measures of Greece ; like Alcaeus, who even in the midst of war, sang ever of Venus 
 and Bacchus, he too was given only to the lighter and more sportive themes of song; and 
 poetry was the solace of all his toils, and the companion of his dail) life. 
 
 4. Barbite. Here, as in 0. i., 1, 34 (where see note). Horace pur- 
 posely uses a word of Greek origin. By its contrast with the word La- 
 
 tinum, the meaning of the poet is more distinctly expressed. 5. 
 
 Lcsbio civi. Alcaeus, who flourished about 600 b. c. Civi is dat. de- 
 pending upon modulate, which is here used passively. 6. Ferox 
 
 bellOi Alcaeus took an active part in the struggles of his countrymen 
 against the Athenians, and also against the tyrannical rulers of his na- 
 tive land. — With ferox must be supplied in translation although, corres- 
 ponding to tamen. Inter arma ; whether in the midst of arms ; the first 
 
 live is omitted. 7. Sive, etc. Or whether he had fastened, etc. ; i. e. 
 
 whether in the camp, or resting in some harbor, after a toilsome voyage. 
 
 10. Illi haerentcm. Haerere is generally construed with the abl. 
 
 either alone or with in, but sometimes with the dat. Dillenb. gives the 
 usage of Horace with this verb, as follows : with the dative, Sat, i., 10 
 
B44 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 id; with abl. and in, Sat. i., 3, 32; or the ahl. alone. O. i., 2, 9; Sat. ii, t 
 
 3, 205. 15. Cnnque. Means the same as quoque tempore, or quando- 
 
 cunque, and is to be joined with vocanti. See Z. § 128 ; also Freund's 
 Lex., and Hand, Turs. 2, p. 174. 
 
 ODE XXXIII. 
 
 1 his ode is addressed to Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, whom Horace endeavors to 
 console for the faithlessness of his Glycera. 
 
 1. Plus nimio. Dillenb. refers to other expressions which Horace 
 uses to express what is excessive ; phis aequo, Sat. i., 3, 52 ; Epist. i., 2, 
 
 29; i., 18, 10;. plus justo, 0. iii., 7, 24. 3. Cnr. Used here in the 
 
 sense of quod or propterea quod. So also it occurs with verbs expressive of 
 anger (see Epist. i., 8, 9) and wonder, and with verbs of accusing. Comp. 
 
 Hand, Turs. 2, p. 177 ; cited by Orelli. 5. Tenui frontc. With the 
 
 ancient artists and poets, a narrow forehead w y as a mark of beauty. 
 Thus Horace again in Epist. i., 7, 26, nig.ros angusta fronte capillos ; and 
 Martial, iv., 41, 9, Frons brevis — sit. 7. Pl'ius. Sooner. 
 
 ODE XXXIV. 
 
 Startled by the phenomenon of thunder in a cloudless sky, the poet recants the Epicu- 
 rean doctrines he had once confessed (Sat. i., 5, 101), that the gods take no active concern 
 in the affairs of the world ; and he now avows a belief in their presence and superintend- 
 ing providence. 
 
 2. Insanientis sapientiae. A mad philosophy ; literally an insane wis- 
 dom, an oxymoron, common both in Latin and in Greek. 5. Diespi- 
 
 ter. An old name for Jupiter ; Dies (old form of the genitive) pater. 
 
 Varro, Ling. Lat. 5, 66, cited by Dillenb. 7. Per purnm toiiantes. 
 
 Such an event was naturally accounted a prodigy. Comp. Virg. Georg. 
 
 1, 487 ; Aen. 8, 527. 9. Bruta. Immovable. In 0. iii., 4, 45, Horace 
 
 has terram inertem. So Virg. Aen. 10, 102, terra immobilis ; and Sene- 
 ca, Thyest. 1020, immota tellus. 10. Tacnari. A promontory in La- 
 
 conia, where there was a cave, through which, according to ancient tra- 
 dition, was a descent to the infernal regions. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 
 
 i61. 11. Apicem. The apex, properly a piece of olive-wood, worn 
 
 by the flamines on the top of the head, came to be applied to the pileus, 
 
 or priestly tiara (see Diet. Antiqq. p. 67). Here it means a crown. 
 
 15. Stridore \ rustling, i. e. of the wings, for Fortune was represented 
 is winged. \6. Snstulit— posuisse. See n. O. L, 1, 4, on coUegissc. 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 345 
 
 ODE XXXV. 
 
 The poet invokes Fortune as an all-powerful goddess (1-4) ; whose favor all solicit, 
 ffliose frown all fear (5-16); who controls, however, the affairs of men, not by a blind 
 lap rice, but by sure and unchangeable laws (17-20); whom Hope and Fidelity ever at- 
 tend and honor (21-28) ; he implores her to preserve Augustus in his distant expeditious, 
 >-d to save the state from ruinous and detestable civil wars (29-end). 
 
 It will be seen that it is not the Greek Tvxv whom the poet invokes ; a capricious, s.i> 
 j: txary deity, such as is described in the preceding ode, and in ode 29th of Book Third ; btrt 
 ii.e. Fortuna of the ancient Italians, as she was conceived of and worshipped at Antium, 
 l*rseneste, and other Latin towns. 
 
 The ode was prooably written B. c. 27, the year in which Augustus ordered the Arabian 
 expedition, referred to in introduction to ode 29th ; and in which, too, Augustus is said to 
 have meditated an invasion of Britain. 
 
 1. Antium. The capital of the Volsci, in Latiurn, where was a cele- 
 brated temple of Fortuna ; its site was near the modern Porto d'Anzo. 
 
 2. Praesens. Used in the sense of potens, able. Dillenb. refers in 
 
 illustration, to 0. iii., 5, 2; Sat. ii., 3, 68; Epist. ii., 1, 134; also Cic, 
 Tusc. i., 12, 28. 4. Funerikus. Abl. instead of in funera; a singu- 
 lar construction, of which we have only one other instance, in Ars. P. 
 226 ; perhaps used by the poet, on account of the resemblance in meaning 
 
 to the verb mutare. 6. Ruris colouns. Ruris depends upon colonvs, 
 
 not, as some have it, upon dominant; its place is conclusive on thia 
 point. But colonus does not simply mean husbandman {agricola or rus- 
 licus), but one hired to cultivate the soil, a tenant. — Comp. 0. ii., 14. 
 
 12; Sat. ii., 2, 115; and see Diet. Antiqq., Praediuin. 7. BithyRa. 
 
 This word, in particular, was used, perhaps, on account of the commerce 
 between Bithynia and Rome ; or because the ship was made of timber 
 
 from Bitl^nia. 8. Carpatkinm. See n. O. iv., 5, 9. 9. Profngi. 
 
 Wandering ; in allusion to the nomadic habits of the Scythians. Comp. 
 0. iii., 24, 9. 14. Staiitcm colnumaui. Stans columna is metaphor- 
 ical for a firm and secure government. The words neu populus, etc., il- 
 lustrate what has gone before, showing the way in which the peace of 
 the state may be invaded ; and the repetition of ad arma brings, as it 
 were, to our ears the repeated shouts of a tumultuous assemblage ot 
 
 people. 17. Sacva Necessitas.. All the objects which Horace here 
 
 brings together in this description of Necessity, are emblematic of 
 strength and firmness, and thus illustrate her invincible might. Herder 
 very happily conjectured, that the poet's description was suggested by 
 some painting or statue of Necessity, which was in the temple at Anti- 
 ram. 21. Te spes, etc. In describing Hope and Fidelity, as the 
 
 never-failing companions of Fortune, the poet means to teach, that the 
 unfortunate are not quite abandoned by Hope, nor by faithful friends 
 rare though they be. Albopanno' as an emblem of candor and inno 
 
346 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 cence. 22. Abncgat, sc. se. This omission of the pronoun cxiir* 
 
 also in prose, in the later Latin. 23. Mutata veste. In allusion to 
 
 the Roman habit of wearing soiled garments, as a token of mourning 
 
 and distress. 28. Dolosi ; for dolosiores qiiam qui ferant, too treadccr- 
 
 ous to bear, etc. Comp. with this stanza, the words of Moore : 
 
 " The friends, who in our sunshine live, 
 When winter comes, are flown, 
 And he who has but tears to give, 
 Must weep those tears alone." 
 
 29. In ultimos orMs Britannos. Virgil has a similar expression, EL 
 
 penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos, Eel. 1, 67 ; and Tacitus, Agric. 30, 
 Britannos terrarun ac libertatis extremos. According to Dio Cassius, 
 Augustus entertained the design of invading Britain ; the design, how- 
 
 ever, was never executed. 31* Examen. In reference to the levy 
 
 made for the invasion of Arabia Felix. See introduction to ode 29. 
 
 33. Eheu cicatrienni, etc. This is one of the many passages, in which 
 Horace speaks with just indignation and horror of the bloody civil wars 
 of the last years of the republic. Comp. 0. i., 2, 21, seqq. ; and 0. ii., 
 
 1, 29, seqq. 35. Dnra aetas. A hard-hearted generation. 39. Dif- 
 
 fingas. The meaning of diffingere is to make something different from 
 what it was before— -forge anew. It is a word rarely used. The order of 
 translation is thus : dijpZngas retusum ferrum in, etc. 
 
 ODE XXXVI. 
 
 A convivial ode, in honor of the return of Plotius Numida from Spain, where he had 
 been serving, under Augustus, in a war against the Cantabrians. He returned to Rome, 
 a.u:c. 730. 
 
 2. DeMtO. Votive. 4. Hesperia ; i. e. Spain, which was, to the 
 
 Romans, the " Far West.'' 1 7. Lamiae. The same, who is referred 
 
 to above, 0. 26. 8. Rege. Orelli and Dillenburger both refer this 
 
 word to Lamia, as the leader, and the so-called king in the sports of 
 school-days; appealing to Epist. i., 1, 59; pueri ludentes, Rex eris, 
 aiunt; and Justinian, 1, 5, Cyrus rex inter ludentes sorte eleHus. Puer- 
 
 tiae. By syncope for pueritiae. 9. Mutatae tOgac. The toga prae- 
 
 lezta for the toga virilis. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 987. 10. Cressa nota. 
 
 Cre.ssa, i. e. alba, white, because chalk, creta, was brought from Cimolus, 
 a small island near Crete. It was a custom of the Thracians, and per- 
 haps also of the Greeks and Romans, to mark happy days by a while 
 stone, and sad ones by a black one. Hence the proverbial expressions 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXX VII. 347 
 
 like the one in this line. Orelli refers to other illustrations, viz. Catul- 
 lus. 107. 6, O lucem candidiore nota! Persius, 2, 1, Hunc, Macrine, diem 
 numcra meliore lapitto ; Plin. Epp. 6, 11, O diem laetum notandum mihl 
 
 candidissimo calculol 12. Morcni in Salinm. Solium by contraction 
 
 for Saliorum. The proper adjective is Saliaris, which occurs in the 
 next ode. The Salii, from salio, were priests of Mars, twelve in num- 
 ber, who once a year went through the city in procession, carrying the 
 ancilia, and leaping, and dancing, and singing the praises of Mars. See 
 Livy, B. 1, c. 20. 13. Multi nieri. The genitive of quality; equiva- 
 lent in translation, to bibacissima. II. Tlireicia amystide. Amy Ms, 
 
 &/j.v(ttis. from a/uLva-Ti (a and fivco), without closing the lips, means the 
 Thracian habit of draining a cup at a single draught ; and hence exces- 
 sive drinking. Thus Anacreon's expression, a/a-vari irlvetv. Comp. n. O. 
 
 i., 27, 2, in regard to the intemperate habits of the Thracians. 15. 
 
 Rosae ; i. e. for garlands, which w T ere worn by the Romans on festive 
 occasions, generally on the head, and sometimes around the neck; they 
 were made of garden flowers, chiefly the rose, the violet, and the lily, 
 twined with green leaves of ivy, or the myrtle, or of the apium. — Seo 
 Becker's Gallus, Exc. 2, to Sc. 10 ; and compare below, 0. 38, 2 ; O 
 ii., 3, 13. 
 
 ODE XXXVII. 
 
 This ode was written, a. u. c. 724, in the midst of the general exultation awaKensd at 
 Rome by the intelligence of the capture of Alexandria, and the death of Cleopatra. The 
 tone of triumph over the fallen queen is tempered by a tribute of admiration to her lofty 
 pride and resolute courage: which finally induced her to put an end to her life, rather 
 than submit tp the humiliation of being led in triumph by her conqueror. 
 
 1. IVuiic est bibenduni. Probably an imitation of Alcaeus : Nvv xp^i 
 
 ue&va&riv. 2. Saliaribus dapibns. See n. preceding ode, 1. 12. It is 
 
 here to be said, in addition, that the Salii partook of a banquet, at the 
 conclusion of their festival, which was proverbial for its magnificence. 
 3. PuMnar. On extraordinary occasions, when a public thanks- 
 giving had been decreed, a banquet was held, called lectisternium, when 
 the images of the gods were placed on couches (pulvinar), and tables 
 and viands were put before them. 4. Tempus erat. The imper- 
 fect implies that it was a thing, which not only ought now to be done, 
 but ought to have been done long since. Osborne well translates : Long 
 
 since was it time. 5. Anteliac. Here a dissyllable. 9. Turpiuni 
 
 morbo viroruni ; " id est, qui turpi morbo illicitae libidinis laborabant, 
 
 morbosorum spadonum." Orellius. 13. Vix una. Nearly the whole 
 
 if Antony's fleet consisting of three hundred ships, was" destroyed; bu< 
 17 
 
348 NOTES ON TIIE ODES. 
 
 Cleopatra escaped, at the beginning- of the engagement, with a fleet Oi 
 
 sixty ships. 14, Lymphatam. Maddened. Orelli and Liibkcr quote 
 
 passages, two from Ovid, viz. Heroid. 4, 47, and Halieuticon, 49 ; and 
 one from Lucan. 7, 186. which show that the Latin writers seem to have 
 intimately connected the condition of persons called lymphatici with 
 fear and terror. In this place, Horace seems to ascribe the terror and 
 
 madness of Cleopatra to the influence of wine. 14. Marrrtico. A 
 
 sweet, light wine, produced on the borders of the Mareotis, In Egypt. 
 
 16. Afo Italia volantem. Ab Italia, because it had been the hope 
 
 of the infatuated Cleopatra, with the aid of Antony, to conquer and 
 
 rule Italy. 20. Haemoniae. A poetical name for Thessaly, perhaps 
 
 from Haemon, its ancient king. 21. Quae. See Z. $ 368. 23. 
 
 Latentes, hidden, i. e. some distant, unknown shores. Reparare means 
 strictly to gain something in exchange for what one loses ; here, some 
 
 new, distant kingdom, for her own, for Egypt. 30. Libnrnis. The 
 
 Liburnae, also called Liburnicae (sc. naves), were vessels of war, made 
 after a model invented by the Liburnian pirates. They were built 
 sharp fore and aft, worked with oars as well as with sails, and had the 
 mast amidship. They formed a part of the regular Roman navy, after 
 the battle of Actium, where they were first used to great advantage. 
 They were originally biremes, but afterwards of larger bulk. — See Diet. 
 Antiqq. and Rich's Companion under Liburna. 
 
 ODE XXXVIII. 
 
 An ode, addressed in imitation of the Greek lyric poets, to the cupbearer at a feast. 
 
 1. Persicos. Here, as usual, this word is general; and the poet re- 
 fers to the proverbial luxury of eastern nations. The word apparatus 
 
 occurs very rarely in poetry. 2. IVcxae plrilyra Coronae. Chaplets 
 
 were sometimes made of single rose-leaves, by fastening them to the 
 philyra, a cord made of the bark of the linden-tree. Chaplets of this 
 kind have been frequently found on monuments. See Becker's Gallus, 
 
 Exc. 2, to Sc. 10. 5. Allabores. On this word see 0. i., 5, 8. It is 
 
 here equivalent to labarando addas, add with labor, take pains to add,. 
 
 Comp. in 0. ii., 7, 24, a similar use of the verb deproperare. 6. Se- 
 
 dulns. To be joined with allabotes, the two being dependent upon uro 
 with the usual omission of ut. See Harkness, 499, 2. 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 Addressed to Caius Asinius Pollio, a person of great abilities and virtues ; amaa 
 distinguished alike xn the camp, and in the senate and the forum. He was consul, A. u. 0. 
 714, and, in the following year, gained a triumph for his victory over the Parthini, a Dal- 
 matic or Illyrian people. It was to him that Virgil addressed his Fourth Eclogue ; and in 
 Eel. 8, 10, Virgil also bears witness to the excellence of his Tragedies : 
 
 Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothurno. 
 
 He was now engaged in writing a history of the civil wars. Horace exhorts him to the 
 execution of his task, though a delicate and perilous one ; he predicts, in glowing lan- 
 guage, his success ; and closes the ode in indignant exclamations at the enormous mis- 
 chief which these civil wars had occasioned. 
 
 The ode was probably written in or about the year b. c. 28. 
 
 1. Ex Meiello consule ; a. u. c. 693, b. c. 60. when the first triumvirate 
 was formed between Julius Caesar, Pornpey. and Crassus. L. Afranius 
 
 was the colleague of Metellus. Ciyicuni. Poetic for civilcm. 
 
 4. Principnm aniicitias. The two triumvirates. The second was formed 
 
 b.c. 43. by Octavianus. Antony, and Lepidus. 7. Incedis per ignes, 
 
 etc. The poet describes by this figure, the danger which Pollio incur- 
 red in writing the history of scenes which so recently transpired, some 
 
 of the actors in which were still living. 9. Musa — tlieatriSt Pollio 
 
 was a tragic poet. See introduction. Horace urges him to forego the 
 
 exercise of his favorite art, tiU the proposed history be finished. 
 
 H). Publicas res ordinaris. Ordinare, like a-wTarreiv, in the sense of 
 
 componere. When you have set in order the history of public affairs. 
 
 11. Grande— Cecropio— cothurno. Cecropio—Attico, as Cecrops was, ac- 
 cording to legend, the earliest monarch of Athens. The cothurnus was a 
 shoe worn by tragic actors, having a thick sole, which helped to increase 
 the stature of the actors, and give them a more imposing appearance. 
 Like our word buskin, cothurnus is here used metaphorically for Tragedy. 
 You- shall resume, in the Cecropian buskin, your grand task. The epithet 
 Attic, because it was at Athens that the Greek Tragedy reached its 
 
 acme. 13. Insigne, etc. Here the poet recounts the praises of Pollio, 
 
 as a forensic speaker, a statesman, and a general. See introduction. 
 
 17. Fancying the work already completed, Horace in this and the 
 
 next three stanzas describes its lively and dramatic style, by which the 
 events are brought directly to the eye and ear of the reader. Compare 
 
350 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 note on 0. i., 15, 9. 18. Perstringis. You stun. 23. Terrarnm. 
 
 See H. 397, 3, N. 4. 24. Catonis. See n. 0. L, 12, 35. 25. Julio 
 
 et, etc. The name of Cato at once recalls Thapsus and Africa. Juno al- 
 ways befriended Africa and Carthage, and was opposed to the Romans. 
 The poet, in the first two lines of this stanza, refers to the Punic wars, and 
 the war with Jugurtha ; in the last two, the civil wars, and especially to 
 the battle of Thapsus. The Africans, then defeated and subdued, are 
 now avenged by the mad strifes of Roman against Roman, and the victims 
 
 of the civil wars are offerings to the manes of Jugurtha. 27. Tellure. 
 
 Abl. depending upon cesser at See Hark. Lat. Gram. 425, II, 2, N. 3. 
 
 32. Hcsperiae ; i. e. Italy, called H^speria, in reference to Greece. 
 
 Observe the contrast between this word and Medis, the Parthians, who 
 
 lived in the distant East. 34. Dauniae. See note 0. i., 22. 14. Here 
 
 equivalent to Latinae. 38. Ceae, etc. As am essay the task of the 
 
 Caean dirge. The allusion is to Simonides. the elegiac poet of Ceos, 
 
 who flourished about 605 b.c. 39.- Dionaeo aDtro. Some Dionaean 
 
 grot Dione was the mother of Venus. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 This ode is addressed to Caius Sallustius Crispus, the grandson of the historian, by 
 whom he was adopted and left an heir to a large fortune. He was distinguished for his 
 wisdom and liberality. 
 
 The poet teaches in the ode. that wealth is truly valuable only as it is wisely used, and 
 that, only in the judgment of the ignorant and vulgar, is it in itself the chief good of life ; 
 that he alone is truly rich, who is superior to avarice, and he alone the true ruler, who 
 rules his own spirit. 
 
 2. Abdito terris ; i. e. in the mines ; the allusion is not to money hid 
 
 away in the ground. Lamnae ; by syncope for laminae. 3. Nisi— 
 
 nsu. Dependent upon inimice. The sentiment is, you hold money in 
 
 no estimation, if it is not wisely used. 5. Proculeius. A Roman 
 
 knight, brother of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, distinguished for 
 his affection for his brothers, with whom, after they had lost their patrh 
 
 naony, he generously shared his own. AeYO. Poetic for ad aevum. 
 
 6. Animi. A poetic construction, in imitation of the Greek. The 
 
 prose construction would be propter animum. 7. Metuente solvi. A 
 
 bold idiomatic expression, which it is scarcely possible to translate. It 
 is equivalent to metuente tie solvai-ur, fearing lest it grow feeble, which 
 means, that it never grows feeble; the never-drooping wing. " Compare 
 O. iii., 11. 10, metuitqve tangi==ta,ng\ se non patitur; O. iii., 19, 16, metu- 
 ens tangere; 0. iv., 5 20 ; aclpari meluit fidi . = nemo est, qui earn vio. 
 
BOOK II. ode in. 351 
 
 lire velit ; Epist. i., 16, 60, metuens audiri. Virgil, Georg. 1. 216, Arctos 
 mctuentes acquore tingi; from Aratus, 46, Hpuroi nvaueov ir€<pv\ay/A€i/at 
 wxeauoTo" — Orelli. — .-9. Douiando spiritum. Compare Proverbs, xvi., 
 32 (quoted by Girdlestone), " He that is slow to anger is better than the 
 
 mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."' 
 
 II. Fterque Poenus ; i. e. the Carthaginians, the inhabitants of Carthage 
 in Africa, and the Spanish Carthaginians, who lived in Carthago Nova 
 (the modern Carthagena), and farther south along the coast of Spain. 
 
 1 3, Indnlgens sibi, for indulgendo ; by self-indulgence. 17. Cyri solio^ 
 
 See n. O. i.. 2, 22 ; and in respect to Phraates, see introduction to 0. i., 26. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 The poet illustrates the inevitable necessity of death, as the common lot of all, and 
 teaches the wisdom of equanimity under all circumstances, without being elated by pros- 
 perity, or cast down by adversity. 
 
 2. Xon secus, as well as. 8. Interiore nota Falerni. Nota means 
 
 the mark, brand, on the amphora, giving the age of the wine. Interior, 
 inx-er, referring strictly to the place of the amphorae, is here transferred 
 to nota; and the two words together signify the older wine, as that would 
 of course be in the inner part of the cellar, farthest from the door. 
 
 The whole may be translated, with old Falemian. 9. I give the 
 
 reading quo, as an interrogative, and also 1. 11 quid obliquo, from Orelli, 
 in accordance with the authority of the best MSS. Orelli and Dillen- 
 burger both follow Regel in explaining quo and quid as meaning in quern 
 usum, to what end ? The force of the question is, to what end are these, 
 
 if we do not use them 1 14. Flores. See note 0. i., 36, 15. 15. 
 
 Sororum. The three Parcae, Fates : Clotho, who held the distaff. La- 
 
 chesis, who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it off. 17. 
 
 Saltiiras. Abl. ; see note above, ii., 1, 27. 23. Sub divo moreris. 
 
 A poetic expression for vivere ; abide under the light of heaven, sojourn 
 on earth. Comp. Cic. de Senec. 23, commorandi natura deversorium no- 
 bis, non habitandi locum dedit. 26. Frna. A later fiction than that 
 
 of the Parcae just referred to. The lots of all perpetually revolve in 
 the .urn of Necessity, and th3 falling out of each one's lot determines 
 
 the limit of his life. 28. Cynibae. Of Charon, the ferryman of the 
 
 ftyx, Cymbae is a poetic lative for in cymbam.. 
 
352 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE 17. 
 
 The poet rallies some friend of his, on his passion for a female slave. lie reminds 
 him of the fortune of Achilles and Ajax and Agamemnon, and ironically insinuates ttiat 
 his slave, too, with such charms and such traits of character, may turn out to be a person 
 of quality, and even of royal birth. 
 
 2. Xanthia. The poet purposely makes use of a Greek name. 
 
 Prins. Before you. 3. Bliscis. In the first book of the Iliad, Ho- 
 mer relates the love of Achilles for Briseis, and his mingled grief and 
 anger, when she was carried away by the order of Agamemnon. She 
 had been taken captive at the fall of Lyrnessus, and became the prize 
 
 of Achilles. 6. Tccmessae. The daughter of Teuthras, the king o* 
 
 Phrygia, taken captive by Ajax ; referred to in Sophocles's Ajax, 210. 
 
 8. Virgine. On the abl. see note, O, iii., 9, 5. Cassandra, who on 
 
 the division of the spoils at Troy, fell to the share of Agamemnon, who 
 carried her with him to Mycenae. She had been ravished by Ajax, tho 
 
 son of Oileus. — Horn. Od. 11, 420. 10. Thessalo. Thessalians for 
 
 Greeks, because Achilles and Neoptolemus were from Thessaly, without 
 
 whom Hector had not been slain, nor Troy taken. Ademptns Hector. 
 
 The removal of Hector. 11, Leviora tolli. Easier to take; for ad 
 
 toUendum. 13. Nescias an. Equivalent to fortasse ; see Hark. 529, 
 
 3, N. 2. 22. Integer. Unprejudiced ; free from passion. — — 23. Octa- 
 
 vnm — lustrum ; i. e. in his fortieth year ; a poetic, beautiful turn of ex- 
 pression for this idea ; is hastening to close its eighth lustrum. Every 
 five years, at the completion of the census, it was customary to offer a 
 sacrifice, lustrum (from luo), for the whole people; the expression for 
 this was condere lustrum. Hence the period itself was called a lustrum. 
 Horace prefers here to use claudere, but yet we find condere in poetry ; 
 thus Orelli cites condere diem, Horace, 0. iv., 5, 29; condere soles, Virg. 
 Eel. 9, 52 ; and condere sccla, Lucretius, 3, 1104. 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 Apparently addressed to some friend, on his passion for a girl not yet marriageable. 
 
 1. Snbacta. The metaphor from a heifer; more common in ancient 
 
 than in modern literature. 11. Auctmmms. The order is thus: 
 
 Auctumnus varius distinguet purpureo colore racemos lividos. Varius, 
 
 changing; distinguet, will tinge. 14. Dempscrit — annos. Compare 
 
 the expression, Ars. F. 175, anni venkntes — recedentes. 17. Dilectat 
 
BOOK H. ODE VI. 353 
 
 eio. I give the colon after maritum, from Orelli; the meauing is, then 
 A-ill she be so loved, as, etc. 
 
 'Then loved she'll be, as loved was ne'er 
 
 The Chloris, or coy Pholoe : 
 So radiant with her shoulders fair, 
 As shines along the midnight sea 
 Tke silvery moon — ." 
 
 H. G. Robinson's Odes of Horace. London. W16. 
 
 2 It Anibigno ynltn; i. e. whether a boy or girl. ri Boyish- girlun 
 
 face. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 This ode was addressed to Titus Septimius; and it expresses the poet's fond attach 
 mem to Tibur and Tarentum. 
 
 The allusion in the second line seems to fix the date of the ode to a. tj. c. 729 or 730. 
 In 725, the Cantabri were conquered, in 72S, they endeavored to throw off the Roman 
 yoke, and they were not completely subdued until the year 734. 
 
 1. "Aditure. Beady to go. 2t Cantabrnni. A people of Spain. 
 
 See introduction. Gades was at the extremity of Europe ; the Canta- 
 bri were a very fierce tribe, who lived in Spain ; and the Syrtes were 
 proverbially dangerous for navigation ; thus the poet presents a three- 
 fold illustration of the ready friendship of Septimius. 5. Argeo. See 
 
 note, O. i. ; 7, 13. 6. Senectae.. Dative case. 7. The genitives, 
 
 as very often in Horace, in imitation of the Greek. See Harkness, 399, 
 
 III, 2 ; and Z. § 437, Note 1. 9. Iniqnae. Cruel. 10. Pellitis. 
 
 The sheep of Tarentum were covered with skins, to protect their wool, 
 which was of very fine quality, from injury. Hence Ovid says sportive- 
 ly of the earlier times : 
 
 Ibat ovis Iana corpus amicta sua. 
 
 10. Galaesi. A river in Calabria, not far from Tarentum, now Ga- 
 
 leso. 11. Rcgnata— Phalanto. Bcgnata, used passively, as is not 
 
 unfrequently the case with intransitive verbs, among the poets. — Taren- 
 tum was settled by a colony from Lacedaemon, sent out under Phalan- 
 
 fcus. 14. Ridet. A beautiful figurative use of this word ; in the 
 
 same way as the Greek ye\av also occurs. Xon— decednnt. Yields 
 
 nob to Hymettus. Decedere properly of one who yields a place of honor 
 ro another. The honey of Hymettus in Attica, was in great repute. So 
 also the olive of Venafrum. in Campania. 16. Venafro. Poetic da- 
 tive for cum and the abl. See note. 0. i., 1. 15. 18. Anion. The name 
 
354 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 of a hill in Calabria. So Pillcnb., who appeals to the Scholiasts, ana 
 to Servms, on Virg. 3, 553. It is here called amicus BacJio, from it* 
 
 fruitful vineyards. 19. Minimum— in vidct. Observe the variety, 
 
 and yet selectness of these expressions, all for essentially the same 
 
 idea: non decedunt — cerlat — minimum invidet. 22. Arces. Hills j 
 
 probably in allusion to Aulon. 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 The poet welcomes back to Rome Pompeius Varus, his old friend and comrade in 
 arms. After the battle of Philippi, in which Horace and Pompeius had fought together 
 in the army of Brutus and Cassius, the latter, parang with his friend, who came to Rome, 
 followed the fortunes of Sextus Pompeius, and afterwards of Antony ; and wauow at 
 length, through the forbearance of Augustus, permitted to return to Rome, and to resume 
 the full exercise of his rights and immunities as a Roman citizen. 
 
 The ode was probably written about a. u. c. 724. 
 
 1. Tempus in nltimum. To the utmost 'peril. 2. Brnto dace. Sec 
 
 introduction; also life of Horace. 3. Redonavit. Has given thee 
 
 back. Orelli says, equivalent to reddidit, restored, though so used only 
 
 by Horace. Qniritem. With your full rights as a citizen. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. on the Jus Quiriiium, p. 561. The singular of this word occurs 
 
 only in poetry. 5. Prime ; first ; in the sense of praecipuus, prima- 
 
 rius, and with no reference to time. 6. Diem fregi ; broken the day ; 
 
 i. e. shortened the day, which otherwise would have gone tediously 
 
 and heavily. Osborne well translates, whiled away a long day. 8. 
 
 Malobathro — Syrio. The malobathrum was an unguent brought from 
 
 India through SyHa. Comp. note, O. i., 31, 12. 9. Tecnni Philippos, 
 
 etc. Those critics quite fail to take the tone and sense of this passage, 
 who fancy they find in it evidence of the poet's cowardice, or any 
 thing discreditable to him. It is a frank confession of the defeat of 
 Brutus and Cassius, and of his" own hasty retreat along with the rest of 
 the army ; uttered too by the poet with something of a pleasant irony, 
 in allusion perhaps to his brother poets Anacreon and Archilochus, who 
 had gone through with a similar experience on the battle-field. The 
 two engagements, known in history as the Battle of Philippi, occurred 
 b. c. 42, and ended in the victory of Antony and Octavianus, and the 
 downfall of the cause of the republican party. — See Life of Horace. 
 11. Cnm fracta, etc. Horace thus describes the retreat as inevita- 
 ble. The utmost valor could do no more, the boldes< and best had al- 
 ready fallen, and on their faces, as they lay on the ground, still lingered 
 «n angry and menacing expression. Tetigere solum mento is like our 
 expression bite the dust. 13. Sed me, etc. In this stanza, the poet 
 
BOOK H. ode vin. 355 
 
 contrasts iu figurative language, the different fortunes of himself and 
 
 his friend, after the battle of Philippi.— See introduction. Mercuri- 
 
 us. Homer frequently attributes escape from imminent peril to the im- 
 mediate agency of some favoring deity. Thus Paris, in II. 5, 23, was 
 caught away by Venus in a cloud. See also, II. 5, 343 ; 3, 380; 20, 325. 
 Mercury, as well as Apollo, was the tutelary deity of poets. Hence the 
 
 expression of Horace, 0. ii., 17, 29. viri Mercurialcs. 15. Resorbens. 
 
 The figure seems that of a shipwrecked person, just reaching the shore / 
 
 mm* then borne back again to the sea by the receding waves. 17 
 
 Obligatam. Due through your vow. 19. Laura. Horace uses the 
 
 second decl. abl. in 0. hi., 30, 16. See H. 119, 2. 22. Ciboria. Cups, 
 
 so called from their resemblance in shape to the ciborium, or pod of the 
 Egyptian bean ; tall and very large, and narrow below, and broad at the 
 
 top. 23. Conchis. Vessels of perfume for the hair, made in the 
 
 form of shells. 24. Deproperare. Poetically for propere contexere. 
 
 Dillenb. compares 0. ill., 24, 62; Epod. 12, 22 ; Epist. i. ; 3 ; 28. Co- 
 ronas. See above, 0. i., 36, 15. 25. Venus. This name was given 
 
 to the highest throw of the dice. For dice, the Romans used three 
 tesserae, with six sides, marked like modern dice, and four tali, with 
 four sides, and marked 1, 6, 3, 4; the Venus was thrown, when the tes- 
 serae came out with three sixes, and the tali with each a different num- 
 ber ; the worst throw, called cants, was three aces with the tesserae, and 
 four with the tali. The tali they used in choosing the master of a feast. 
 2T.Edonis. See n. 0. i., 18, 9. 
 
 ODE VIII. 
 
 Addressed to Barine, against whom the poet inveighs, with inimitable grace and hu- 
 mor, at once for her faithlessness and her beauty. 
 
 1. Juris pejerati. Perjury. 2. JVocuisset. In allusion to the 
 
 prevalent belief, that the gods punished the perjured with severe bodily 
 inflictions, such for instance as those the poet mentions in the next hue. 
 
 5. Crederem. Because then he might hope that she would keep 
 
 her faith, if punishment had ever followed its violation. Orelli and 
 Dillenburger compare Ovid, Amor, iii., 3. 1 : 
 
 Esse deos, l, crede ; fidem jurata fefellit, 
 Et facies illi, quae fuit ante, manet ; 
 
 which is precisely the same complaint, that Horace makes in the case 
 of Barine. She too was faithless with entire impunity, nay. was ever 
 all the mole fascinating for her faithlessness. 9. Expcdit, etc. What 
 
866 NOTEb ON THE ODES. 
 
 ever the form of perjury, whether you have sworn by the ashes of yom 
 mother — by the stars — by the gods themselves, it is ever alike to youi 
 own advantage. An oath by the ashes of a deceased relative was not 
 unusual. Dillenb. quotes Cic. pro Quinctio, 31 ; obsecravit per fratris 
 sui mortui cinerem ; and Tibullus, ii., 6, 29 ; per immatura tuae precor 
 ossa sororis. - — 11. Gclidaqne, etc. A beautiful expression for immor- 
 tality. 13. Ridet hoc. So Tibullus, iii., 6, 49 ; 
 
 Perjuria ridet amantum 
 Jupiter. 
 
 whom Shakspeare has imitated in Romeo and Juliet (as quoted by Os- 
 borne) ; 
 
 "at lovers' perjuries, 
 They say, Jove laughs."— Act 2, sc. 2. 
 
 — — 14. Simplices. Artless. 21. Juvencis. A metaphor not unusu- 
 al with the Latin poets, foreign as it is to modern literature, and to all 
 
 our ideas of taste and propriety. 24. Aura* From the use of ju- 
 
 vencis above, there certainly seems some reason in the opinion of Orelli 
 and Dillenburger, who assign to this word the same meaning as in Virg. 
 Georg. 3, 250 : 
 
 Nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum 
 Corpora, si tantum notas odor altulit auras 1 
 
 But how much more agreeable, and no less accordant with Latin usage, 
 to explain it, as in Virgil's expression (Aeneid, 6, 204) auri aura, where 
 aura, means lustre ; here we may thus translate thine attractive air. 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 C. Valgius Rufus, to whom this ode is addressed, was one of the most eminent literary 
 men of his time, and particularly distinguished as a rhetorician and an epic and elegiac 
 poet. Tibullus says of him, in iv., 1, 180 : Valgius, aeterno propior non alter Homero. 
 
 In this ode, Horace seeks to console Valgius for the recent loss of his beloved Mysteaj 
 to call him away from the indulgence of ceaseless sorrow, and to engage his muse agaiu 
 in cheerful themes ; and to this end he sets before him illustrations drawn from nature, 
 and from ancient song. 
 
 1. NuMIjus. Abl. without any preposition, as very frequently in 
 
 poetry. 3. Inaequales. Varying ; i. e. with more or less force. 
 
 6. Menses per omnes. Observe the variety of expression — non semper—- 
 aut usque, and here nee menses per omnes. 8. Yiduantur. A poetic 
 
BOOK II. ODE X. 357 
 
 expression. In prose spoliantur. 10. Yespero, etc. Here too it ia 
 
 the same idea of ever, as this description of Venus as Lucifer, and Ves- 
 perus, as the morning and the evening star, is equivalent to morning and 
 wetting, day and night. Strictly, it is true, not the morning and evening 
 of the self-same day, aii it is of course at different periods of the year 
 that Venus rises before and rises after the sun. We must understand 
 
 it as a poetical, not a scientific expression. 13. Ter aero fwictns. 
 
 In imitation of Homer, II. 1, 250, who describes Nestor as having sur- 
 vived two generations, and now ruling over a third. The expression, 
 both in the Greek and in the Latin, seems to be used simply for a long 
 life ; but the words yeved, aevum, are variously interpreted to mean pe- 
 riods of 30 and of 100 years. 18. Qnerelarnni. In imitation of the 
 
 Greek. See Hark. 410, V, 4. The regular Latin construction is either 
 
 querelas or querelis. 21. Rigidnni. Ice-bound. 22. Yolvere j this 
 
 word, and also below, equitare, depend upon Cantcmus, and are in the 
 same construction as tropaea and Niphatem ; as if it had been Avritten 
 volventem and equitantes. Compare, O. i., 2, 49, a similar construction 
 with ames. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 An ode, devoted to one of the poet's favorite themes, the virtue of moderation. Open- 
 ing with a metaphor drawn from the sea, he teaches Licinius that a middle condition of 
 life, the "golden mean," is the happiest and most secure, and illustrates this truth by ex- 
 amples from nature : and after showing how iully prepared is one who is content with 
 such a condition for all the changeful vicissitudes of fortune, at length in the last verse, 
 returning to the sentiment and to the figure with which he began, brings the ode to a most 
 natural and graceful conclusion. 
 
 L. Licinius Murena, called by adoption A. Terentius Varro Murena, was a brother of 
 Proculeius, to whose fraternal generosity allusion was made in the second ode of this 
 Book. 
 
 3. JViniium. To he joined with premendo. 5. Auream, etc. Os- 
 borne well compares the prayer of Agur, in Proverbs, xxx.. 8 : Give me 
 
 neither poverty nor riches. 9. Saepius. The true reading, and not 
 
 saevius ; so in the next line et celsae, and not, as some editions have it, 
 
 excelsae. 11. Sunimos niontes. The highest mountains. 15. Re- 
 
 ducit. Brings back. So Virg. Georg. 1, 249, iicdit Aurora diemque ^edu- 
 
 cit. 16. Idem. Here and in 1. 22, with the force of etiam. See Z. 
 
 ^ 697. 17. Olim. Dillenhurger remarks upon the three-fold 
 
 meaning of this word: 1, as here, referring to future time, by and by, 
 also in Sat. i.. 4, 137 ; i., 6, 85; ii., 5, 27: 2, very often to past time, for- 
 merly, as in O. i. ; 10, 9 ; iii., 11, 5 ; iv., 9, 9 ; Epod. 14, 7 ; Sat. i., 3, 35 
 and 46- i., 4 ; 57: 3, to time indefinite, some! ivies, or as often in fables, 
 
358 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 once j as O. iv., 4, 5; Epod. 8, 1; Sat. i., 1, 25; ii., 6, 79; Epist. i., 3, 18; 
 
 i., 10, 42; ii., 2, 197. 18. Quondam. So also this word, in respect 
 
 to time, has an equally extensive signification: 1, as here, sometimes; 
 and Virg. Aen. 2, 367 ; Georg. 4, 261 : 2, of future time; Hor. Sat. ii., 2, 
 H2 ; Virg. Aen. 6, 877 : and 3, very often of past time^ once. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 The poet exhorts Quinctius Hirpinus to shake of his perpetual fear of the future, ana 
 nisely enjoy the present. 
 
 1. Cantaber ct Scythes. Distant nations, the former in the west, the 
 
 latter in the east. Compare 0. ii., 6, 2; and introd. to O. i., 26. 
 
 3. Divisus. Join with Scythes. 6. Levis. Tender. Juventas. 
 
 Poetic ; meaning primarily, the goddess of youth. 8. Facilem som- 
 
 nnm. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 15; iii., 21, 4. 11. Aeternis minorem consi- 
 
 liis. A question not without something of levity, even from a pagan 
 poet. But if we translate too little to grasp plans for eternity, Ave should 
 give to aeternis a significance with which we ourselves indeed are per- 
 fectly familiar, hut to which Horace, denied the light of revelation, was 
 an utter stranger. Entertaining at best hut imperfect conceptions of a 
 future state, Horace teaches his friend to enjoy the present, and not vex 
 
 himself with plans which reach out into an indefinite future. 14. 
 
 Sic temere. Orelli cites Donatus, on Terence, Andr. i., 2, 4: "sic pro 
 leviter et negligenter, quod Graeci ovtcds dicunt;" and Osborne trans- 
 lates, quite at. ease. 18. Ocins restinguet. Will quickest cool. 
 
 1 9. Ardentis. In reference to the fiery quality of the Falernian. So 
 
 Juvenal says of the Setinian wine, lato ardebat in auro ; Sat. 10, 27. 
 
 23. In comptum — nodum. The order is : religata comas, more Lacaenae, 
 in comptum nodum; her hair bound up in a simple knot, after the style of a 
 Spartan 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 As in the sixth ode of the first book, the poet here also declines the recital of wars and 
 t»ulee ; and the achievements of heroes, as a task too grave and lofty for a lyric poet. 
 
 2. Dinmi. Dread. Sicnlum mare. In allusion to the naval vic- 
 tory won by Duilius in the first Punic war. — — 5. IVimium. Given to 
 excess. 7. Fndc ; i. e. a quibus. Sec note, O. i. : 12, 17. 9. Po- 
 
BOOK II. ODE. XIII. 359 
 
 dcstribus. Prose. Horace was the first who used this word in imitation 
 
 of the Greek Trego's \6-)os. 11. Per Tias. The triumphal route from 
 
 the Campus Martius was through the Porta Triumphalis, along the Sa- 
 
 ered Way, up to the temple of Jupiter on the Capitolium. IT. De- 
 
 decuit. For the tense, see note. 0. i., 28, 20. 20. Dianac die. The 
 
 Ides of August, the festival of Diana. 21. Acliaenienes. The first 
 
 king of the Persians. 22. Mygdonias. An epithet for Phrygia, bor- 
 rowed from A lye don, its ancient king. 27. Join poscente with magis t 
 
 as the caesura requires. What she delights to have snatched from hr.r 
 more than (her lover) who asks it. 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 This ode owes its origin to the narrow escape of the poet from sudden death by the 
 falling of a tree on his grounds. After expressing his indignation against the person who 
 had planted the tree, he passes to a general reflection upon the uncertainty of life ; and 
 then returning to the late incident in his own experience, contemplates, in poetic vision, 
 the " realms of dark Proserpine," he had so nearly seen. This same event in the poet's 
 life is alluded to in Odes, ii., 17, 28; iii., 4, 27; hi., 8, 7. 
 
 1. The construction is as follows : Ille, quicunque te primum (posu- 
 
 it) et nefasto die te posuit, et sacrilega manu te produxit. Nefasto 
 
 die. On an unlucky day. The dies nefasti, in distinction from fasti, 
 were those on which all secular business was forbidden. Hence, as any 
 thing done on such a day was sacrilegious, the transition was easy, in 
 
 the meaning of the word, to unfortunate, unlucky. 3. Produxit* 
 
 Reared you. 5. Crediderim. / could believe. On the tense, see Hark. 
 
 Lat. Gram. 485 ; Z. § 52V. 6. Penetralia. The inmost spot in the 
 
 house, hallowed by the presence of the Penates; a circumstance which 
 aggravates the flagrant violation of hospitality, which is always a hei- 
 nous crime. 8. Colciia. In allusion to the poisons of the sorceress 
 
 Medea. 16. Timet. The conjectural reading is unnecessary, as 
 
 the last syllable in timet is lengthened by the caesura and arsis of the 
 
 line. 19. Robur ; the celebrated Roman prison, for which the full 
 
 name was Tullianum robur ; Tullianum from Servius Tullus, who en- 
 larged it, and robur from its walls being made of oak. Sallust describes 
 it in Cat. 55 ; comp. also Livy, 38, 59 ; and Tacitus, Ann. 4, 29. Dillenb. 
 explains the word by milites robustos, thereby robbing it, as Orelli justly 
 
 thinks, of all its force. 22. Aeacnm. See note, 0. i , 28, 9. 23. 
 
 Discretas. Separate; i. e. from the abodes of the bad, from Tartarus. 
 Virgil has the same conception of the future state in Aen. 8, 670. Secre- 
 losque pios ; and 5, 734, where Anchises says to Aeneas. 
 
360 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Non me impia narruiue 
 Ti rtara habent tristesve umbrae, scd amoena piorum 
 Ccncilia Eiysiumque colo. 
 
 24. Qnereutcm, Of their want of sympathy with herself 25. 
 
 Sappho. On the form, see H. 68. 27. Dura. See note, O. i., 32, 6. 
 
 30. Dicere. For dicentem or dum dicunt, in imitation of the Greek. 
 
 32. Bibit aure. So Virg. Aen. 4, 359, auribus hausi ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 5, 
 14, auribus ilia bibi ; Propert. iii., 6, 8, auribus ista bibam. Comp. also 
 Wordsworth in " Excursion." B. 1 : 
 
 — " his spirit drank 
 The spectacle." 
 
 33. Quid minim ; i. e. that the shades listen thus, when even Cer- 
 berus remits his vigilance, and the serpents, twined in the Furies' hair, 
 are charmed. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 481. 37. Dccipitnr sono. Like 
 
 the Greek K\4-jrTea^ai rwv irSwv, and equivalent to sua sponte obliviscitur, 
 insensibly forget. Translate, are beguiled of their toils. See Harkness, 
 410, Y, 4. On the singular number of the verb, see Z. § 373, at end of 
 note 1 ; and comp. 0. i., 24, 8. 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 Horace here dwells, as in the third ode of this book, and indeed in many other places, 
 upon the brevity of human life, the inevitable necessity of death, and the frail tenure by 
 which we hold all earthly things. 
 
 5. Non. Refers back to afferet, repeating the negative. Quot- 
 
 quot eunt dies. Poetic for quotidie. 6. Ulacrimabilem. Tearless. 
 
 8. Geryonen. One of the monsters of ancient mythology, describ- , 
 
 ed as having three bodies and three heads. Hence the epithet ter am- 
 plum, triple-sized, otherwise called ter geminus, tricorpor, and in Greek 
 
 TpicrdoixaTos. Tityon. One of the Giants, or sons of Earth, whose 
 
 size Virgil describes in Aen. 6, 596, per tota novem cut jugera corpus 
 
 Porrigitur. 9. Tristi compescit onda. Confines by the sad" wave. 
 
 The Styx, which none might recross, to return to the earth. 10. 
 
 Munere Yescimur. A poetic expression, apparently imitated from Ho- 
 mer, dl apovpris Kapirbv $8ov(tlv, Iliad, 6, 142. Who feed on earth's boun- 
 ties. 12. Coloni. Tenants. See note, 0. i., 35, 6. 18, Cocytos. 
 
 A river in Epirus, which, from its waters being dark, and also bitter to 
 the taste, the poets associated, like the Styx, in Arcadia, with the lower 
 regions. Danai. S^e n. 0. iii.. 11, 25-52. 20. Laboris. The 
 
BOOK H. ODE XY. 
 
 361 
 
 genitive, in imitation of the expressions damnatus capitis, furli. See 
 Ilaikncss, 410, III, N. 2; Z. § 447. On the punishment of Sisyphus, see 
 
 Class. Diet. 23. Cupressos. Associated, with the ancients as with 
 
 the modems, with thoughts of sadness, and always hung up in houses 
 of mourning, as well as on funeral piles and sepulchres. Hence the 
 poet beautifully says, that this alone of all the trees shall accompany 
 
 their short-lived lord, 27. Snpcrbo. This is the reading of the best 
 
 MSS. The readings supcrbis, superbum, superbus, Orelli. Dillenb., Jahn, 
 
 and Supfle reject as merely conjectural. 28. Pontificum. Comp. 
 
 note, 0. i., 37, 2, with n. 0. i.. 36. 12. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 The poet condemns the luxury c. his own age, in comparison with the simplicity ana 
 frugality of earlier times. 
 
 2. Moles. Piles; in reference to the magnificent houses then so 
 common. So moles is also used, of the palace of Maecenas, 0. iii., 29, 
 
 10. 4. Stagna. Pools ; the fish-ponds on the estates of the rich 
 
 Romans, sometimes vast sheets of water, well-nigh equal in extent to 
 the Lucrine lake. The Lucrine was on the coast of Campania, near 
 Cumae and Baiae, and was celebrated for its oysters. Most of the 
 space formerly occupied by this lake, is now covered by the Monte Nu- 
 oxo, a hill about two miles in circumference, and two hundred feet high, 
 
 which was formed by an earthquake in 1538. 4. Platanusque coe- 
 
 lebs. The unmamjing plane-tree. So called, because the vine was not 
 trained up on it, as on the elm and the poplar. The same metaphor in 
 another form occurs in Epod. 2, 9, vitium propagine Alias maritat popio- 
 los so also Martial, 3, 57, uses the epithet vidua with platanus. The 
 Romans were fond of groves of plane-trees, on account of the dense 
 
 shade which they afforded. 7. Olivctis. In the olive-grounds ; i. e. 
 
 the grounds where formerly grew the olive. Thus, the poet says, will 
 also the productive olive soon give way to beds of myrtles, roses, and 
 
 other flowers. Olivctis is used here as an abl. of place. 10. Romnli ; 
 
 " quo regnante, bina jugera populo Romano satis erantP Plin. 18, 2 
 
 (quoted by Orelli). 11. Intonsi Catonis. Cato Major; commonly 
 
 called the Censor, and here associated with the manners of earlier times, 
 because, more than any of his contemporaries, he resisted the introduc- 
 tion of foreign refinements. In respect to the word intonsi, it may ba 
 
 remarked that the Romans had no barbers until a.u.c. 454. 13. 
 
 Priyatns— magnnm. Their private estates weit small, the property of the 
 state was large. A truth illustrated throughout the whole history of the 
 
362 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 early ages of the republic. "The state, not the individual," was the 
 Roman sentiment and principle ; in advancing the public welfare, all 
 private considerations were forgotten and kept out of sight. The word 
 
 commune, rb koiv6v, respublica, here for divltiae relpublicae, aerarium. 
 
 15. Metata. Used passively. Privatis. Dative ; for the use of private 
 
 individuals. 16. Arcton. Porticoes for summer use, faced the north, 
 
 and for winter, the south ; a natural arrangement in a mild climate. 
 
 Vt> Fortuitum eespitem ; the chance turf, i. e. every where found, and 
 consequently cheap, for the roofs of cottages. Another feature of ihe 
 simpler life of earlier days. Comp. Virg. Eel. 1, 69, tuguri congestum 
 cespite culmen. — But while the poet ascribes to leges this contrast be- 
 tween public and private buildings, he must mean by the word the es- 
 tablished usage of those primitive times, which was stronger 'than all 
 statutes. 
 
 ODE XYI. 
 
 Repose all men seek for ; but they seek it, where it can never be found, out of them 
 selves. For not honors nor riches can get it, but humble desires, and a quiet soul (1-1(5). 
 Why then seek elsewhere for peace, when it can dwell only within ourselves 1 For if in 
 our own souls are care and a guilty conscience, these must go with us, wherever we go 
 (17-24). Be glad, then, in the joys of life, and temper its ills with a quiet smile ; for no- 
 thing earthly is completely blest, nor may all enjoy the same, but each has a different, 
 lot (25-end). 
 
 Thus does the poet describe the fatal error of men in the pursuit of repose, and show 
 where alone true repose is found. 
 
 The ode is addressed to Pompeius Grosphus, a Sicilian knight, to whom Horace also 
 llludes in Epist. i., 12,22. 
 
 10. Lictor J whose business it was to put away the crowd from before 
 the w T ay of the consul ; an admirable illustration here, for not the high- 
 est honors may avail to put away care from the breast of man. 11, 
 
 Laqncata tecta. Fretted ceilings. The panels {lacus, lacunar, laquear) 
 in the ceilings of the Roman houses, especially of the dining-rooms, 
 were variously ornamented with stucco work, and also inlaid with ivory, 
 and gilding. These panels were made by the beams and rafters cross- 
 ing each other at right angles.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1, to Sc. 2. 
 
 13. \mtar parvoj sc. ei. He lives well upon a little. Parvo is in 
 
 abl. The following relative cui belongs both to splendet and aufert.— 
 By salinam and tenui mensa the poet indicates things at once simple ana 
 indispensable. 15. Cnpido. Always with Horace of masculine gen- 
 der.— See Hark. 100, 1 ; Z. ty 75. 17. Quid— mnlta. Fortes may 
 
 be translated a« if it were fortiter, vigorously, with all vigor; brevi aevo 
 join with jaculamur. 18. Terras nmtamns ; sc. terra; in accordancu 
 
BOOK II. ODE XV11. 363 
 
 with the construction explained in note, O. i., 1G ; 25. Exchange our 
 land for lands warmed by another sun. Patriae is the true reading, and 
 of course must be joined with exsul. — -22. Turnias equituin relinquit. 
 The same striking figure occurs again in O. iii., 1, 37, post equitcm sedet 
 
 atr% cura. 26. Lento ; quiet; the smile of one who is unmoved by 
 
 the ills of life. 29. Abstulit, etc. Illustrations of the preceding 
 
 sentiment, nihil est, etc. The career of Achilles was brilliant, but it was 
 b 'ief, clarum — cita mors ; Tithonus lived long, but his powers declined, 
 
 tonga senectus — minuit. 31. Et mini, etc. In like manner to thee 
 
 are given some things, to me others ; to thee riches, and abundant pos- 
 sessions ; to me a small estate, with the poetic gift. 34. Observe 
 
 the elision at the end of the line, hinnit{um) Apia. 36. Murice. 
 
 From the murex, a shell-fish found on the coast of Gaetulia, was obtain- 
 ed an extract for a fine purple dye. It was also found near Tyre, and 
 near Taenarus, a promontory on the coast of Laconia ; whence the Ty- 
 rian and Laconian purple. The twice-dyed purple, §i&a<pos, here refer- 
 red to, was very valuable and expensive, and was chiefly used for the 
 
 lacerna, an open dress-mantle. 38. Tennem ; fine; " subtilem e. 
 
 mgeniosum." Dillenb. 39. Non meisdax ; i. e. verax, tenax vert, 
 
 v-nerring. 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 Pliny relates (N. H. 7, 52), that Maecenas suffered from continua' fever, and that far 
 three years before his death, he had not a moment's sleep. " Quibusdam perpetua febris 
 est, sicut C. Maecenati. Eidem triennio suprerr.o nullo horae momento contigit somnus." 
 
 In this beautiful 'ode, Horace seeks to sootie the distress of his noble friend, and to 
 check his anxious complaints. In the language of faithful friendship, he declares that he 
 will not survive him ; that they shall be one in ieath, as they have been in life : he seeks 
 to cheer his spirit, by assuring him, that to botn of them is yet destined continuance of 
 ife ; and to this end reminds him of the similar experience which they had each had of 
 vhe divine interposition, when in circumstances of imminent peril 
 
 4. Grande deens. Comp. 0. i., 1, 2. 5. Partem animae. Comp. 
 
 0. i., 3, 8, where occurs a similar expression of endearment. 6. Al- 
 tera, sc. pars ; the other half , 7. Nee cams acque; i. e. atque prius. 
 
 Neither as dear as before. 10. Dixi sacramentnm. In allusion to th^ 
 
 aath taken by the Roman soldiers to be faithful to their commander, 
 even to death ; for which dicere sacramentum was the regular expression. 
 12. Carpere iter. A poetic expression ; the journey (so Orelli ex- 
 plains) is done gradually, each step taking something from the whole. 
 Comp. Sat. i., 5, 94. — The repetition, so forcible, in ibimus, ibimus, must 
 be preserved in translation. — This singular language was well nigh lit- 
 
864 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 erally verified, for Maecenas and Horace died in the same mo'ilh; in the 
 
 year of Rome 746 ; b. c. 8. — See Life of Horace. 13. Cliimaeram. A 
 
 fire-breathing- monster, at once goat, lion, and dragon. Gyas, with Bri- 
 areus and Cottus, sons of Earth, having each a hundred hands, and fifty 
 heads. These, with other monsters, Scylla, and Gorgons, and Hydras, 
 Virgil describes in the passage, Aen. 6, 285-290, as guarding the gates 
 of the lower world ; a passage which Milton imitated in the expression, 
 "Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire." Paradise Lost, 2, 028. 
 
 17. Sea Libra, etc. Astrology Horace repudiates in 0. i., 11 ; and 
 
 this language is not inconsistent with that ode ; for here he says, that 
 whatever be his natal star, whether one or another, it is certainly the 
 same as that of Maecenas ; that whatever Astrology may teach, his des- 
 tinies are linked indissolubly with those of his patron and friend. 
 
 22. Impio SaturiiOi Malignant Saturn ; as Saturn was so regarded in As- 
 trology. 23. Rcfulgens. " Gleaming with om opposite influence. Tech- 
 nically; in opposition." Girdlestone and Osborne. — -26. Laetnm, etc. 
 Made the theatre thrice ring with sounds of joy ; the applause in the the- 
 atre, alluded to in 0. i., 20, on the appearance of Maecenas, after a dan- 
 gerous illness. 28. Sustulcrat. For sustulisset. The indicative is 
 
 more animated. So in English, had taken away. See Harkness, 476, 2 j 
 Z. § 519, b.- 29. Mercurialimn. Comp. n. 0. ii., 7, 13. 
 
 ODE XVIII. 
 
 An ode, which beautifully sets forth some of the poet's favorite sentiments. With an 
 honest heart and a poet's soul within him, he covets none of the gifts of fortune, content 
 with the humble domain of his Sabine farm ; he leads a wiser and happier life than the 
 avaricious rich, who are ever hasting to increase their stores, unmindful how soon all 
 must be given up, and they, with the poor and the oppressed, share in death the commoi 
 lot of mortals. 
 
 2. Lacunar. See n. 0. ii., 16, 11. 3. Trabes Hymettiae. Beams 
 
 of Hymettian marble; i. e. the architrave of the column was of the 
 marble of Hymettus, a mountain in Attica. Of the white marbles, the 
 Hymettian ranked after the Parian, the Pentelican, and the Italian mar- 
 ble of Luna, now the Carrara. 4. Coluninas — Africa ; i. e. columns 
 
 of Numidian marble, one of the variegated marbles ; the Italians now 
 call it giallo antico i as it is of a golden-yellow color. Other variegated 
 marbles were the Phrygian, Mygdonian, or Synnadic, which had red 
 spots and veins; the Laconian or Taenarian, the modern verde aniico, 
 
 green ; and the Carystian, which had green spots and veins. 5. At- 
 
 tali. See O. i., 1, 12. Ignotus, in allusion to the unexpected bequest 
 of his wealth to the Roman people. There seems to be something of 
 
book n. ode xv in. 36 5 
 
 Irony in the poet's words. 7. Laconicas* See note, 0. ii., 16, 36 
 
 8. Trahunt— purpuras. Spin the purple; purpuras; i. e. lanas pur- 
 pura linctas; irahere is used, though the usual verb for spinning is de- 
 ducere. Honestae in the sense of mobiles, because not of the lowest rank -, 
 
 of high degree. 10. Benigna vena. Abundant; may be translated, 
 
 a kindly vein. On the whole expression, comp. 0. i., 17, 13. 14. Sa- 
 
 binis, sc. praediis. The poet's Sabine farm.— See Life of Horace. 
 
 15. Truditur dies die, etc. Beautiful poetic language for the rapid suc- 
 cession of days and months. I give Robinson's translation, venturing tc 
 change a single word, in translating pergunt . 
 
 Day treads upon the heel of day, 
 And new moons haste tr -yane away. 
 
 With this passage compare Epod. 17, 25, TJrgei dicta nox, et dies noctcm. 
 ■ 20. Baiis. A town on the coast of Campania, and the great watering- 
 place of the Romans, in the time of Horace. " Situated within a little 
 winding recess of the most enchanting bay of the Mediterranean, under 
 a delicious southern sky, in the midst of all the consecrated scenery of 
 Virgil's muse, its seas ever calm and unruffled, and its soil rich in heal- 
 ing springs, it far surpassed in its means of health and pleasure, all the 
 
 resorts of antiquity."— Bibliotheca Sacra, for 1846, p. 234. 21. Sum- 
 
 movere litora. To push out the shore. The Romans built their villas on 
 moles, piers, projecting into the sea. The shore of Baiae, in the Bay of 
 Naples, is lined with ruins of these villas ; and in fine weather, they 
 may be seen under the water. Indeed, along the whole shore, and on 
 the adjacent hill-sides, lie thickly strewn and fast imbedded in the 
 earth, the ruins of temples, and villas, and baths. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 36 ; 
 hi., 24, 3. 22. Parum locuples. Not rich enough. Dillenb. says con- 
 cisely and and truly, Eo luxuriae pervenerant Romani, ut in terra navi- 
 
 gare, in mari habitare vellent. 23. Quid, quod. Nay even. See Z. 
 
 § 769. 25. Limites — salis. The Roman laws were explicit on such 
 
 violation of right; patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto ; (from 
 
 the twelve Tables.) 26. Pellitur. On the number, see note, 0. ii., 
 
 13, 38. 27. Ferens deos. A picture of poor clients, forcibly ejected 
 
 from their homes by their avaricious lord, and robbed. of every thing 
 save their household gods and wretched children, carrying these with 
 
 them, prompted by piety and natural affection. 30. Fine destinata* 
 
 To be joined together, as the whole line is equivalent to fine, quam ra- 
 pax Orcus destinavit. Finis occurs as a feminine noun also in Epod. 
 
 17, 36; and in Virg. Aen. 2, 554; Livy, 22, 57; and Cic. Leg. 2, 22. 
 
 $2. Aequa, etc. Comp. the passage with 0. i., 4, 13. 36. Hie. Oi- 
 
 cus, not Charon. 38. Levare, depending upon vocatus, and equiva- 
 lent to ut level. 40. Yocatus — audit. Said per h-achylogiam, because 
 
360 Ts T OTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 iieatli comes, whether called or uncalled. May be translated, called of 
 uncalled, comes to relieve, etc. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 A Bacchic hymn, after the style of the Greek dithyrambs. 
 
 Wandering in the woods, far from the dwellings of men, the poet comes in sight ti 
 Bacchus, and all his throng of Nymphs and Satyrs. Seized with mingled joy and horror, 
 full of the inspiring god. he breaks forth in song, and hurrying on with all the ardor ol 
 enthusiasm, celebrates Bacchus as all-powerful, all-conquering, the lord of creation; 
 whom the earth, the sea, all nature obeys; to whom men are subject, and the giants, arid 
 the monsters of Orcus, all are brought low. 
 
 It In reaiotis ruinous. Bacchus was always represented as fleeing 
 the abodes of men, and dwelling in the woods. Hence Horace says, 
 
 Epist. ii., 2, 78, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Carmi- 
 
 na ; the dithyrambic songs, belonging to Bacchic worship. 4. Cap- 
 
 ripeduni. Goat-footed. The Satyrs and Fauns were represented in 
 poetry and art, as partly man, partly brute, having a buck's tail, goat's 
 feet, and erect, pointed ears. Similar creatures, also in Bacchus's train, 
 were the Panes and the Sileni. 5. Evoet Two syllables. The Bac- 
 chic cry Euoi, Hail ! To this ode Juvenal refers, in Sat. 7, 62, Satur est, 
 quum dicit Horatius, Evoe. Trepidat metu. So Virgil says of Aene- 
 as, at the sight of Mercury, obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae et 
 vox faucibus haesit. Aen. 4, 279. 8. ThyrsOt The thyrsus, the em- 
 blem of the power of Bacchus, was a spear, twined with leaves of ivy, 
 
 and the vine, carried in the Bacchanalian procession. 9t Pervicaces 
 
 ThyiadaSt Thijiadas, ErvidSes, from Sveiv, Pervicaces, restless ; in reference 
 to the leaping and dancing, and the frantic movements of the Baccha- 
 nalians. 10. Vinique, etc. Whatever was struck by the thyrsus at, 
 
 once poured forth wine, milk, honey ; all emblematic of the fruitfulness 
 of the earth. 13. Conjngis. Ariadne, daughter of Minos ; aban- 
 doned by Theseus, and afterwards espoused by Bacchus ; the story was 
 that Bacchus gave her a golden crown, which after her death was trans- 
 ferred to the heavens, to shine there as the Corona Borealis. Thus 
 Ovid, Her. 6, 115 ; Bacchi conjuz redimita corona, Praeradiat stellis sig- 
 
 na minora suis. 11. Penthei. Pentheus, the king of Thebes, put to 
 
 death by Bacchus, for refusing to honor his divinity and his worship. 
 
 16. Lycurgi. The king of the Edonians, driven mad by Bacchus. 
 
 The fables about him are various. 20. Bistonidum. Thracian wo- 
 men; the Bistones lived near the lacus Bistonis. Sometimes the Bac- 
 chae are represented as thus binding their hair themselves ; and some- 
 times as carrying a serpent in each hand. %%, Gigantnm. The storj 
 
BOOK II. ODE XX. 36 Y 
 
 rras ; that after a long; contest of the Gods with the Giants, the latter 
 
 were conquered on the plains of Phlegra by Bacchus and Hercules. 
 
 23. Rhoctnai. One of the giant band, repulsed by Bacchus, who as- 
 sumed the form of a lion. 28. Mediasqae belli, for bellique medius. 
 
 Suited alike for peace and for war. Comp. Epist. i„ 18, 9.— Idem is used 
 
 in a manner similar to that in O. ii., 10, 16, where see note. 30. 
 
 Cornu. With the ancients, always an emblem of strength, Atterens : 
 
 wagging— Robinson 32. Tetigitqae crura ; for cruraque tetigit, as 
 
 above, line 28. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 The swan is, in ancient litera'.ure, a favorite metaphor for a poet. 1 was the sacrod 
 bird of Apollo ; to this Cicero alludes in his Tusculan Disputations, 1, 73, Cycni non 
 sine causa Apollini dicati sunt. Anacreon was called, in an epitaph, the Teian swan : 
 o Tr\ios eVduSe kvkvos evdei. In like manner Horace calls Pindar the Dircaean 
 swan, in the Second Ode of the Fourth Book ; and Virgil says, when promising Varus the 
 praises of the poets, Eclogue 9, 29: 
 
 Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni. 
 
 In the present ode, Horace avails himself, for his own honor, of this favorite metapnor 
 of antiquity. Under the image of a swan, soaring on high, and visiting in its flight the re- 
 motest nations of the earth, he predicts the perpetuity and -unlimited extent of his own 
 Doetic fame. 
 
 1. Noil agitata. No common wing. Because he was the first Roma- 
 nae fidicen lyrae, the first to introduce among his countrymen the lyric 
 
 measures of Greece. Compare 0. iii., 30,13. 2. Biforniis ; i.e. 
 
 changed into a swan, and still remaining a poet; as Dillenb. and Orelli 
 simply and naturally explain the word. Osborne adds illustrations of 
 th? metaphor from Milton : 
 
 " Above the Olympian hill I soar, 
 Above the flight of Pegasean wing."— Par. Lost, 7. 
 
 And again : 
 
 " Thee I revisit now with bolder wing 
 Escaped the Stygian pool."— Par. Lost, 3. 
 
 5. Pauperam. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; and see Life of Horace. 
 
 ?. Dilecte Maeceaas. In the diversity of opinion in respect to these 
 words, we may say with Lambinus (Aldine ed. 1516), " fortasse conjunct 
 te sunt legenda, non, ut alii distinguunt, quern vocas dilecte ; so above, 
 0. i., 20. Care Maecenas." With this construction, vocare means to hi- 
 
368 NOTES ON TILE ODES. 
 
 vlte, admit to one's society ; and for it Orelli and Dillenburger strenuously 
 contend, appealing in illustration ofvocare to O. ii., 18, 10, me petit; and 
 they reject the construction quern vocas DUecte, Maecenas, though gram- 
 matical (as Sat. ii., 6, 20; Epist. i., 7, 37 ; i., 16, 59), because the versi- 
 fication is against it, and because Maecenas cannot without violence be 
 separated from delecte. But, on the other hand, it must be confessed 
 
 that the word vocare is used in an unusual sense. 8. Stygia — on da. 
 
 Comp. note, O. ii., 14, 9. 11. Snpcrnc. Used in same way in A. P. 
 
 4. 13. Daedaleo. The hiatus formed by o coming before odor is 
 
 excused by the caesural pause that occurs here. Examples are also 
 
 found in Ovid and Virgil, and in the poets generally. 14. Gemcntis. 
 
 Roaring. The same word, in the sense of creak, is used above, O. i., 
 14, 6. Comp. Virg. Aen. 5, 80G, gemerentque — amnes; and the word 
 
 raucus in Horace, O. ii., 14, 14. 18. Marsae ; for Romanae, as the 
 
 Marsi were the bravest of the Italian people, and the strength of the 
 
 Roman infantry. 20. Hibcr Rliodanique potor. Potor is poetical for 
 
 incola ; and, by the whole expression, the poet means the innabitants of 
 Spain and Gaul, as civilized people, in contrast with the barbarous Col 
 chians, Dacians, and Gelonians. Nations now uncivilized will come to 
 know and admire my poetry. Already in the time of Horace, books 
 
 were in demand in Spain and Gaul. See Horace, Epist. i., 20, 13. 
 
 21. Neniae. The dirges sung by the praejicae, women hired for the 
 purpose at funerals. Horace alludes to the same thing in A. P. 431. — 
 See Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Scene 12, for a description of Roman fune- 
 rals. — Comp. with Horace in this verse, Ennius, quoted by Cicero in l)p 
 Stmectute, 20 ; and Tusc. 1, 15 : 
 
 Nemo me lacrymis decoret, neque funera fletu 
 y"axit. Cur 1 Folito vivu' per ora vurura. 
 
BOOK III 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 Horace here dwells jpon a theme often sung by him, and of which lie seems nevei 
 a> have grown weary ; to which the sixteenth and the eighteenth odes of Book Second are 
 ievoted, and many passages in other odes. He teaches in what true happiness consists — 
 Dot in honors, nor in fame, nor in riches— in nothing outward, but alone in a contented 
 tpirit, in a mind well regulated, and free from all inordinate desires. 
 
 On this head, Ilorace may be compared with Bums, in his "First Epistle to Davie :" 
 
 " If happiness hae not her seat 
 And centre in the breast, 
 We may be wise or rich or great, 
 But never can be blest : 
 Nae treasures nor pleasures 
 
 Could make us happy lang. 
 The heart's aye the part aye, 
 That makes us right or wrang." 
 
 1. Odi 9 etc. "This first stanza." as Dillenburger remarks, t: is in- 
 troductory," not merely to this ode, but " to the first six odes of this 
 Book;" as these all have a like moral complexion, and aim in common 
 to recall the degenerate Romans to the simple manners of ancient 
 times, and to the cultivation of those virtues, which are necessary to 
 private and public happiness.- Hence the poet, seeking to exercise the 
 high functions of a moral teacher, styles himself a priest of the Muses, 
 sacerdos Mitsarum; and in these first two lines, borrows the expressions, 
 wont to be uttered by the priests, when about to reveal the sacred mys- 
 teries Profanuni valgus. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 6, 258, Procul, o pro- 
 
 cut, este profani ; and the Greek Ikcis, e/ca5 %<m jSe'^TjAot. These words 
 of Horace a~e often quoted as the expression of an aristocratic feeling ; 
 but as used by himself they betray no such feeling, and have no such 
 meaning. The profani. in the original sense of the word, are the unini- 
 tiated, to whom the sacred mysteries have not been revealed ; and in 
 the sense of Horace here, they are those who have not true wisdom, 
 
 and care not for its teachings. 2. Favete linguis ; the formula oi 
 
 the priests, by which a sacred silence was enforced ; the Greek eb<p7]- 
 ji*6?T6. The words of Virgil are similar, in Aen. 5, 71, Ore favete; and 
 
 of Ovid, Fast. 1, 71, Linguis, animisque favete. -4. Yirginilms pueris- 
 
 que. The poet designed his lessons of wisdom chiefly for the Roman 
 youth. These words have no reference to a chorus. 5. Greges. In 
 
370 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 imitation of the Homeric Tro^eVey Xa&v. - 8. Supercilio. Literail) 
 
 eyebrow, and here nod. So Virgil, Aen. 9, 106, Annuit, el totum nulu 
 tremefecit Olympum. Both, in imitation of Homer, II. 1, 528, T H, koA 
 
 Kva.v£t)(Tiv lit o<ppv(n veScre Kpovtccv — /xe'ycu/ 5'eAeAt|ej/ 'OKvfATrov. 9. 
 
 Est, ut. Like accidit ut, and the Greek ioTiv faces.- 11. Campuni. 
 
 The Campus Martius, the place for the assembling of the comitia, and 
 
 for the elections of consuls and other magistrates. 16. Frna. See 
 
 note, O. ii., 3, 26. 17. Cui. In allusion to the story of Damocles, so 
 
 admirably told by Cicero, Tusc. 5, 21. See also Classical Diet. 19. 
 
 Elaborabmit. This verb is chosen, to express the pains with which the 
 
 luxurious strive to overcome their loathing for food. 21. Somnns, 
 
 etc. Seneca, de Provid. 3, alluding to Maecenas, says, somnus per sym- 
 phoniarum cantum ex longinquo lene resonantium quaeritur. Osborne 
 aptly compares Shakspeare, Henry IV., Pt. ii., 3, 1 : 
 
 " Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, 
 Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, 
 And hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, 
 Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great, 
 Under the canopies of costly state, 
 And lull'd with sounJs of sweetest melody?'- 
 
 25. This line embodies the principal sentiment of the ode. In the 
 
 form of a precept it is this : desidera quod satis est. Comp. 0. iii., 16, 
 
 42; Epist. i., 2, 46; i., 10, 44. 27. Arctnri. The stormy weather ot 
 
 autumn. The Arcturus set Oct. 29, and the Hoedus rose Oct. 14. 
 
 30. Mendax. By a lively figure, the poet thus describes the unproduc- 
 tive estate, one that disappoints the expectation of its owner. So also 
 
 in Epist. i., 7, 87, spemmentita seges. Arbore. The tree too (used 
 
 here collectively), invested by the poet with life, alleges various excuses 
 
 for its barrenness, blaming now the heat and now the cold. 33. Con- 
 
 tracta. A happy allusion to the practice explained in note on O. ii.. 18, 
 
 21. 34. Frequens. For frequenter. 35. Caementa. From caedc- 
 
 re, broken stones, to fill up the spaces in constructing the moles. So O. 
 
 iii., 24, 3. 36. Terrae fastidiosus. Finely describing the irksome 
 
 discontent of the luxurious lord, who has grown weary of the land, and 
 
 must needs live on the sea. Comp. as above O. ii., 18, 22. 37. 
 
 Timor, the fear of some accident, or of sudden death ; or somewhat 
 
 else, that keeps him in perpetual anxiety. Minae. Perhaps of an 
 
 uneasy conscience. 37. Scandunt. Comp. O. ii., 16, 21, and the in- 
 troduction to that ode. 41. The poet turns now to himself, more 
 
 content than ever with his own moderate desires and humble lot. 
 
 Phrygms lapis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 4. 42. Clarior— nsus. A bold po- 
 etic expression for " purpureae. quibus utuntur, vestes clariores sideruni 
 splendore." Orelli. 44. Acliaeniemnm. From Achaemcnes, a Per- 
 
BOOK III. ODE II. J571 
 
 »ian king. The perfume was imported through Persia from either 
 Arabia or India. 47. Valle. For the abl. see n. O. i., 16, 25. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 The poet extols bravery (1-16), the dignity of virtue or true civil merit (17-24) am 
 Lastly good faith (25-end). 
 
 1. Amice. Advero; aequo animo, patiently ; like the Greek ayairq- 
 tus (pepew. 2. Robustus. Has the force of a participle. Grown ro- 
 bust. Dillenb. refers to Epod. 1, 34; 16, 34; and Livy, 5, 2, where with 
 consules dictatoresve we understand facti. 6. Ilium. With empha- 
 sis. Such a youth as that. 6. Hosticis. Poetic for hostilibus; like 
 
 civicus, O. ii., 1, 1. 7. Prospicicns. The image is drawn from some 
 
 besieged city. The matron, like Helen at Troy (Iliad, 3, 154), or Anti- 
 gone at Thebes (Eurip. Phoen. 88). gazes out from the walls on the bat- 
 tle as it rages below, and trembles for the fate of a royal youth attached 
 
 to her house. 9. Ne — lacessat. Follows suspiret, because both in 
 
 that verb and in eheu is necessarily involved the notion of fearing. 
 
 11. Tactu. Join with asperum. 13. Duke et. The Roman youth, 
 
 trained up by hard discipline, will be brave in battle, nor fear to die for 
 his country. See a similar connection of thought in 0. iv., 9, 49-52 
 - — 16. Poplitibus. In Livy, 22, 48, the Numidians fiercely pursue the 
 retreating Romans, and, by a refinement of cruelty, cut their ham-strings ; 
 
 Homanorum — poplites caedentes. 17. Nescia. A stranger to. Repul- 
 
 «a is th ? regular expression for the defeat of a candidate for civil office. 
 1 :ie verse inculcates the lofty sentiment, that the man of true merit is 
 indifferent to such a repulse, knowing that real worth is independent of 
 popular favor. It is said that Cato played at ball in the Comitium, on 
 
 the day when he lost his election. Sen. Ep. 104. 22. Negata. That 
 
 is, to men of ordinary character. 26. Cereris sacrum. To divulge 
 
 the Eleusinian mysteries, which belonged to the worship of Ceres, was 
 with the ancients the strongest possible illustration of bad faith. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., Eleusinia. 29. Diespiter. See note, 0. i., 34, 5. 
 
 30. Addidit. Used like the Greek aorist, See n. O. i., 28, 20. 32. 
 
 Claudo. Halting. A striking analogy in the sentiment of the verse to 
 the teaching of revelation in Eccles. viii., 11 : " Because sentence against 
 an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore It e heart of the mm 
 of men is fully set in them to do evil." 
 
 18 
 
872 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 This is a genuine U^man ode. It sings the praises of inflexible firmness of purpcs* 
 {constan/ia), a cardinal Roman virtue ; and utters the true national feeling touching the 
 greatness of the Roman name and the perpetuity of the Roman state. On the mention 
 c: Romulus as an eminent example of this virtue, the poet is transported in imagination 
 to the assembled council of the gods, and hears the words of Juno on the admission ol 
 Romulus to divine honors. True to her ancient hatred, the goddess queen insists thai 
 Troy shall be left to eternal desolation ; en this condition she consents to the deification 
 of Romulus, and to the destiny of Rome as the ruler of the world. 
 
 From this allusion to Troy, we may infer that the poet had in mind the rumored in- 
 tention of Julius Caesar, recorded by Suetonius (Caes. 79), of transferring the seat uf 
 government to ancient Ilium. 
 
 1. Tenaeem propositi Steadfast; like the prose expression proposi- 
 tum tenere, as in Livy, 3. 51 ; but tenax is frequently used in the sense 
 of obstinate. The connection of the epithet with justum makes its 
 
 meaning evident. 2. Jubentiuni. Jubere is the regular expression 
 
 with populus, as jubere legem, jubere regem. Observe the use of the word 
 
 with the ace. prava, and see A. & S. § 223, R. 2 (2), and Z. § 412. 
 
 3. Tyrauni. Orelli mentions that the first eight lines of this ode were 
 uttered by the celebrated Cornelius de Witte. when put to the rack 
 Compare the lines of Juvenal, 8, 80, seqq. : 
 
 " Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis 
 Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria tauro, 
 Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori, 
 Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas." 
 
 9. Arte. That is by constantia. In ars here, there is something of 
 
 the force of the Gree^: apery, virtue, quality of character. 11. Re- 
 
 cunibens. The poet represents Augustus as already enjoying divine 
 honors. So also in 0. iii., 5, 2; iv., 5, 32; Epist. ii.. 1, 15. In the same 
 manner Virgil speaks of Augustus in Eel. 1. 6; deus nobis haec otia fecit. 
 Namque erit Hie mihi semper deus. Coming from men like Horace and 
 Virgil, such language is not to be summarily disposed of as nothing but 
 servile adulation ; in perfect accordance with the ideas of the ancients, 
 who exalted to the rank of gods men who were illustrious on earth, it 
 is to be regarded as the language of poetic exaggeration, denoting the 
 high respect and admiration of these poets for one. who, in the language 
 of Buttman, " was, in his time, the most important personage in the 
 
 -world." 12. Purpureo. Poetic, like roseo ore applied by Virgil, Aen: 
 
 2, 593, to Venus, and by Ovid, Met. 7, 705, to Aurora. This it were not 
 necessary to observe, did not some, with a painful precision, explain the 
 epithet by connecting it with the color of nectar. 14, Indocili. Un- 
 tamed. 15. Qnirinns. As Livy relates the story', 1. 1G. Romuln? 
 
eook hi. ode in. 373 
 
 ivas carried up to heaven in a cloud during; a violent storm, and after- 
 wards appeared to Proculus Julius, and left with him his last counsels 
 to his people, in those memorable words, which may well he compared 
 with the present ode, " Abi, nuntia Romanis, coelestes ita velle, ut mea 
 Roma caput orbis terrarum sit : proinde rem militarem colant, sciautque ei 
 ita posteris tradant, nullas opes humanas armis Romanis resistere posse" 
 
 19. Judex. In allusion to the story of the golden apple, which 
 
 Paris adjudged, as the prize of beauty, to Venus, in preference to Juno 
 and Minerva. See Class. Diet., Paris. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 26 (also 
 said of Juno) : 
 
 " Mar.ct alta mente repostum 
 Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae." 
 
 22. Mercede. The story was, that Apollo and Neptune, by the 
 
 orders of Jupiter, built for Laomedon the walls of Troy, and were by 
 him defrauded of their wages. 23. Danmatnm. Given over. Con- 
 nect with ex quo, which is equivalent to ex eo tempore quo ; given over — 
 
 from that time when, etc. 24. Duce. Laomedon. 25. Adultcrae. 
 
 Genitive, depending upon hospes; not dative, as some explain it, in de- 
 pendence upon splendet. 29. Dnctum. Protracted; equivalent to 
 
 prodiLctum. 30. Graves iras. See note above on judex. 31. Ne- 
 
 poteni. Romulus, the son of Mars and grandson of Juno. 33. Re- 
 
 donabo. I will give up — and forgive— for the sake of Mars. Rcdonare 
 is here used in the sense of condonare ; but so used only by Horace, and 
 by him only in this place. He uses the same word in another sense in 
 
 O. ii., 7, 3, where see note. 37. Dura. Provided. The goddess 
 
 proceeds to mention the condition on which she consents to the univer- 
 sal dominion of Rome. 40. Priami busto. In Virgil, Aen. 2, 557, 
 
 Priam is slaughtered by Neoptolemus at the altar of Jupiter, and his 
 mangled body, denied the rites of burial, is rudely flung out upon the 
 shore. Horace speaks poetically of the place where he lay as his frus- 
 tum; and describes this, and indeed the whole plain of Troy, as doomed 
 
 by the haughty queen to utter desolation. 45. Late. Join with 
 
 horrenda. 49. Irrepertum. Undiscovered; i. e. yet in the mine. 
 
 50. Spernere fortior. More resolute in despising ; as if it were in spcr- 
 nendo. The adjective has the force of a participle, and the clause ex- 
 presses another condition; thus: if she is more resolute, etc. 53, Ob- 
 
 stitit. Another instance of the perf. used as a Greek aorist. See note, 
 
 0. i., 28, 20. 58. Nimium pii. With a too loyal spirit; the relation 
 
 here is that of colony and mother-country. Pius expresses the feeling 
 that springs from some natural relation ; to God, to our parents, oui 
 
 country, etc., and means pious, filial, loyal., etc. 61. Alite. Comp 
 
 mala avi, O. i., 15. 5. 64. Coujnge me Jovis. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 46 ; 
 
374 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 " Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina Jovisquu 
 Et soror et conjux." 
 
 65. Tor. A favorite number with the ancient poets. So Virgil 
 
 Georg. 1, 281-3 ; 4,384; Ovid, Met. 10, 452. TO. Pcrvicax. Like 
 
 procaz in O. ii., 1, 37. The poet checks himself for essaying in lyri; 
 measures such lofty themes. 72. Tcnuare. Poetic for extenuare. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 Horace, in this ode, celebrates his own good fortune as a favorite of the Muses, and, 
 ascribing a similar fortune to Augustus, lauds the majesty of his person, and the wisdom 
 and moderation of his government. 
 
 Under the guardian care of the Muses the poet is protected in time of peril, and is 
 always and every wbere secure (1-36). The same protection and security are enjoyed by 
 Caesar, who loves to turn from the toils of war to refreshing converse with the Muses 
 (37-40). The wisdom the Muses inspire — the wisdom of a cultivated and well ordered 
 mind— is superior to mere brute force, and calmly triumphs over all its rude violence. 
 The supremacy of such wisdom is illustrated by the victories of Jupiter over the Giants 
 and Titans (41-80). 
 
 In the illustrations drawn from the Titans and Giants, the poet probably designed to 
 represent the wise and moderate rule of Augustus, and his victories over all his enemies. 
 
 6. AinaMlis insania. Pleasing frenzy. Insania is the furor poeticus, 
 ivbovffiaaiJ.6s, the " fine frenzy" of Shakspeare ; under whose influence 
 the poet already hears the Muse responding to his call, and is trans- 
 ported to the sacred groves she loves to haunt. 9. Fabulosae. Join 
 
 with palumbes; and see n. O. i., 22, 7. Horace seems to have had in 
 mind similar stories that were told of other poets, Pindar, Stesichorus, 
 Aeschylus, and Anacreon; also of Plato. So too, Homer, Od. 12, 62. 
 represents the doves bringing ambrosia to the infant Jupiter. Vul- 
 ture in Apulo. The Mons Vultur, now Monte Vulture, was in Apulia, 
 but its southern declivity stretched into Lucania, so that the poet might 
 say extra limen Avuliae. Observe the variation in quantity here ; Apu- 
 lo, Apuliae. There are many such instances in proper names. 14. 
 
 Nidum Acherontiae. Acherontia, now Acerenza; so called from its po- 
 sition, perched like a nest, high up on the Vultur. So Cicero : Ithacam 
 illam in asperrimis saxulis tanquam nidulum ajfixam, de Orat. 1, 44. 
 Lower down was Bantia, now Abbazia di Vanzo, and at the base of the 
 hill was Forentum, now Forenza. All these towns were near Venusia, 
 
 the poet's birth-place. 17. Ft — doraiirem. Dependent upon mirum. 
 
 instead of the ace. with the infinitive. — Comp. Epode 16, 53 ; and see 
 
 Z. § 623. 22. Saoinos. The Sabine hills; among which was the 
 
 farm of the poet, where he so leved to dwell in the summer ; Praeneste 
 
BOOK III. ODE IV. 375 
 
 now Palestrina, a town 23 miles S. E. of Rome, whose lrigh and cool 
 situation made it a favorite summer resort of the Romans. For the 
 situation of Tibur see 0. i., 7, 13; and of Baiae, 0. ii. ; 18. 20 Liqui- 
 dac seems here to refer to the air of Baiae ; clear. Juvenal has similar 
 
 epithets, gatda Praeneste, Sat. 3, 190; front Tiburis arce, id. 192. 
 
 26. Philippis. See n. O. ii., 7, 9. 27. Arbos. See introduction to 
 
 O. ii., 13. 28. Palinurns. A promontory on the coast of Lucania, 
 
 sc named from the pilot of Aeneas, who was drowned there. Aen. 5. 
 835, seqq. ; 6, 338. It would seem from this mention of the place by 
 Horace, that he had himself at some time been in peril of shipwreck 
 
 there, though he nowhere else refers to such an incident. 33. Bri- 
 
 tannos. The same account of the ancient Britons is given by Tacitus, 
 Ann. 14. 30, cruore captivo adolere aras et horninurn Jibris consulere dcosfas 
 habcbant {Britanni). And by Jerome (adv. Jovinian. 2, 201, Benedict.), 
 Quid loquar de ceteris nationibus, cum ipse adolcscentulus in Gallia vide- 
 
 rim Atticotos gentem Britannicurn humanis vesci camibus. 34. Equi- 
 
 no sanguine. Virgil. Georg. 3, 461, mentions the same thing of the Ge- 
 loni, Et lac. concretum cum sanguine potat equino. The Concani were a 
 Spanish tribe, who lived in Hispania Tarraconensis. The Geloni were 
 a Sarmatian people, who lived north of the Danube. Thus Horace in 
 this stanza refers to perils, to which one would be liable among barba- 
 rous nations of the west. Britanni, Concani. and also of the east, Geloni, 
 
 Scythae. 3T. Altnm. Jein with Caesarem; used like egregius, O. i., 
 
 6,11. 38. Abdidit. Put away. In allusion to the military colonies 
 
 planted by Augustus. In this manner the services of veteran soldiers 
 were rewarded with gifts of lands. The manuscript authority fluctu- 
 ates between abdidit and addidit. I prefer the former, with Dillenbur- 
 ger, because it is more poetical, anfr beautifully expresses the quiet and 
 security which these veterans enjoyed after long and toilsome service 
 
 Comp. Epist. i.. 1. 5, latet abditus agro. 41. Consilium. Must be 
 
 read as a trisyllable. 42. Ut. Equivalent to qua raiio?ie, how, and 
 
 therefore fo 'lowed by the subj. The construction of the ace. with inf. 
 
 would express merely the fact of something being done. 43. Tita- 
 
 nas immanemqne turniam. Equivalent to Titanum immanem turmam. 
 
 45. Inertem. See n. 0. i., 34, 9. The poet in this stanza finely 
 
 describes the universal rule of Jove. Observe the three-fold contrast ; 
 Jie land and the sea {ter ram inertem), {mare ventosum), — this world, and 
 .he lower world (urbes), {regnaque tristia), — gods and mortals {divos), 
 
 (vwrtalcs turbas). 50. Brachiis. Join with fidens. The Homeric 
 
 Xft^ao-i ireiroiboTes, II. 12, 135. 51. Fratres. The Giants Otus and 
 
 Ephialtes. Comp. Virg. Georg. 1, 281, Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio 
 
 Ossam. 52. Imposnisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 53. Typhoens. 
 
 The Greek Tvcpuivs. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 713. Mimas. Described 
 
 sometimes as a Centaur, sometimes as one of the Giants. So also Rhoe- 
 
376 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 tus, mentioned in the next line. It was not the design of the poet tc 
 adhere, in alluding to these monsters, to any particular fables, hut sim- 
 ply to adduce them as illustrations of brute force. 57. Palladis 
 
 acgida. See note, 0. i.. 15. 10. Of the gods and goddesses on the side 
 of Jupiter, the poet chooses to mention only Minerva, the goddess of 
 wisdom, the eager Vulcan, and the ever-ready Apollo. The description 
 of Apollo forms a charming contrast to the giants described in the pre- 
 ceding verses. 61. Castaliae. The famed fountain on Mount Par- 
 nassus. 62. Lvciae. Patara in Lycia was a principal seat of the 
 
 worship of Apollo. The god was said to pass the winter months at Pa- 
 tara, and the summer on his native Delos. 63. Kataleni sylvam. Mt. 
 
 Cynthus. See note, O. i., 21, 10. 65. Vis consili. This verse ex- 
 presses the idea of the whole of the latter half of the ode : power, 
 when controlled by wisdom, achieves the greatest results, while mere 
 physical force sinks by its own weight. Then follow additional illus- 
 trations. 69. Gyas. Mentioned in O. ii., 17, 14, where see note. 
 
 72. Homer mentions the fate of the presumptuous huntsman Orion, in 
 
 Od. 5. 124. 73. Injecta. The poets were fond of representing the 
 
 Giants as buried under islands and mountains ; Otus under Crete, and 
 Mimas under Prochyta ; Enceladus under Aetna, referred to below in 
 1. 76 ; and Typhoeus is described by Ovid as struggling under Aetna 
 Met. 5, 316 : 
 
 Degravat Aetna caput, sub qua resupinus arenas 
 Ejectat, flarnmamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus. 
 
 — 75. PcrediU Perfect definite. Supply adhuc. 77. Tityi jecar. 
 
 Slain by Apollo for his offence against Latona. In the lower regions a 
 
 vulture perpetually preyed upon his liver. Comp. n. 0. ii., 14, 8. 
 
 78. ReliquiU This reading is preferable on account of the preceding 
 
 peredit. Xequitiae. Dative, depending upon additus, as the word is 
 
 used figuratively for the person himself. Additus, set over, like impost- 
 his. So Plautus, Aul. iii., 6, 20, Argus, quern quondam Ioni Juno custo- 
 dem addidit ; and Virgil, Aen. 3, 336, Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc 
 addidit arcem; and Lucilius. in Macrob. Sat. 6, 4, Simihinon praetor 
 
 siet additus. See Freund's Lexicon. 80. Pirithonm. The story 
 
 was. that Pirithous was seized and bound by Pluto, when he descended 
 to Tartarus, with Theseus, to carry off Proserpine. 
 
BOOK III. ODE V. 377 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 In this ode, the poet, after a <. .mplimentary mention of Augustus as entitled by hu 
 r iotories to the appellation of a present deity, draws a striking contrast between the dis- 
 graceful conduct of the soldiers of Crassus, and the noble patriotism of Regulus. The 
 former, on being taken captive by the Parthians, were so lost to a sense of what was due 
 to themselves and to the Roman name, that they could live and intermarry in an enemy'e 
 land, and even bear arms against their own country ; while Regulus. who had suffered at 
 the hand of the Carthaginians the same fate of defeat and capture, deemed himself for 
 ever unworthy of the rights and immunities of a Roman citizen, and eloquently dissuad 
 ing the senate from the proposal of Carthage for an exchange of prisoners, persisted in 
 returning to his wretched captivity. 
 
 By the allusion to Augustus, the poet seems to imply that from him mar be hoped the 
 •estoration of the ancient discipline and sentiments so admirabl) illustrated in the exam- 
 ple of Regulus. 
 
 The ode was probably written b. c. 24. 
 
 2. Pmesens divnSt Opposed by strong contrast to coelo regnare. 
 " The sentiment is : As thunder is the symbol of the divine government 
 in heaven, so the terror of his arms proclaims August ' a present deity ' 
 
 on earth." Osborne. Comp. note, O. iii., 3, 11. 3. Britannis. In 
 
 reality no permanent conquest was made in Britain till the reign of 
 Claudius. See n. O. i., 35, 29. As Dillenb. suggests, the poet speaks 
 in reference to the future, adjectis being equivalent to cum adjecerit. 
 His language here, in regard to the Britons and the Parthians, is that 
 
 of confident expectation. d. Persist What was really gained by 
 
 Augustus from the Parthians was the restoration of the standards lost 
 by Crassus ; this occurred b. c. 20. 6. Turpis. Because the mar- 
 riage of a Roman citizen with a foreigner was deemed disgraceful and 
 was illegal In Livy, 43, 3, the offspring of Roman soldiers by Spanish 
 wives were made citizens by a vote of the senate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 
 8. 688, sequiturque, nefas ! Aegyptia conjux. 8. Consenaitt The de- 
 feat of the legions of Crassus occurred b. c. 53 ; thirty years had now 
 elapsed. Armis. The reading of all the MSS., with a single excep- 
 tion. That one has arms. Dillenb. refers to the instance of Labienus, 
 who, after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius, was invested with an im- 
 portant military command by the Parthians, and fought against his 
 
 countrymen. The fact is recorded by Velleius Patera 2, 78. 10. 
 
 Auciliomm. Gen. pi. of sec. declension, though the nominative is and- 
 lla ; like names of festivals ending in alia. See A. & S. % 83, Rem. 2 ; 
 Z. % 67. Horace here mentions objects regarded with sacred affection 
 by a Roman, and associated in his mind with the greatness of the state ; 
 the ancilia, twelve shields carried by the Salian priests ; one of which, 
 the model for the remaining eleven, was said to have dropped from 
 hearen; their preservation was deemed essential to the safety o* 
 
378 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Rome; the toga, the dress of a citizen, which a foreigner might not 
 wear ; and Vesta, whose perpetual flame was emblematic of the dura- 
 tion of the empire. 12. Jove ; i.e. Jove Capitolino, or Capitolio. 
 
 Comp. 0. iii., 30, 8. 14. Conditionibus. Dat., depending upon disserv- 
 
 tientis. See Harkness, Lat. Gram. 385, 2. 15. Trahentis. This is the 
 
 reading of all the MSS., and the participle is equivalent to qui trahebat; 
 literally: drawing from the precedent ruin, etc., i. e. who inferred from 
 the precedent, that ruin would ensue, etc. The conjectural reading tra~ 
 henti is explained as = quod tr alter et, or as Grysar explains it, p, 24, quod 
 
 tracturum fuisset. 17. Periret. The last syllable lengthened by tho 
 
 caesura; the only instance of the kind in Horace. 18. Signa ego. 
 
 The words of Regulus. The poet represents the senate in deliberation, 
 and Regulus urging them with eloquent earnestness to reject the pro- 
 posals of Carthage. 19. Affixa. Within the temples, or on the 
 
 gate-posts, as trophies ; a common custom with ancient nations. Comp. 
 
 6. iv., 15, 6; Epist. i., 18, 56; also Virg. Aen. 7, 183. 22. Rctorta. 
 
 Most humiliating to a free-born Roman. In like manner are the cap- 
 tive kings described, that are brought to Rome, to swell the triumphal 
 
 procession; in Epist. ii. 1, 191. 23. Noil clansas. Indicative of a 
 
 state of perfect security. Comp. A. P. 199, apertis otiaportis. 25. 
 
 Scilicet. In strong irony. Forsooth ! 27. Damnum. Injury. The 
 
 injury of a bad precedent to the disgrace of defeat and capture. 
 
 30. Reponi deterioribus. Be restored to degenerate breasts. Deterioribus 
 is dative, reponi being equal to restitui, reddi. " Deteriores flunt ex bo- 
 nis, pejores ex malis." Scholiast. 32. Cerva. Comp. 0. i., 15, 29, 
 
 where Paris is compared to the stag. The stag is at once swift and 
 
 timid. Plagis. Seen 0. i., 1, 28. 37. Hie. Language of strong 
 
 indignation ; such a soldier as this. A passage, illustrating the sen ti- 
 ments here ascribed to Regulus, occurs in Seneca, Controv. 5, 7, where 
 he is speaking of the events recorded in Livy, 22, 58-61 ; Populus Ro- 
 manus Cannensi praelio in summas redactus angustias, cum servorum de- 
 sideraret t axilla, captivorum contevipsit, et credidit eos libertatem magis 
 
 tueri posse, qui nunquam habuissent, quam qui perdidissent. 38. Du- 
 
 eUo. Old form for bello ; so in O. iii., 14, 18; iv., 15, 8 ; Epist. i., 2, 7 ; 
 ii., 1, 254; ii., 2, 98. 41. Fertnr. A fine picture of the heroic con- 
 duct of Regulus. Silius Italicus, 6, 402, seqq., describes at length the 
 
 scene here suggested by Horace. 42. Capitis minor. Caput is a 
 
 comprehensive word for all the rights and immunities of a Roman citi- 
 zen. See Diet. Antiqq. This is poetic for the regular expression capite 
 
 deminutus. 44. Torvus. Sternly. So Ovid, Met. 5, 92, Ille tuens 
 
 oculis — torvis. Virg. Georg. 3, 51, has torvae Forma bonis. Compare 
 
 the Greek ravprjdbv v-n-olSAfyas, Plato, Phoedon, § 152. 49. Sciebat. 
 
 Cic. says, de OflSc. 3, 27 : neque vero turn ignorabat se ad crudelissimum 
 hostem et ad exquislta supplicia proficisci. Similar notices occur in other 
 
BOOK III. ODE VI. 379 
 
 writers; as Valerius .\lax. 9, 2 ; 1,1; Gellius, 6, 4; Silius Att. 6, 342. 
 On the historical character of the story, Regulus's cruel treatment, see 
 Niebuhr's Hist. vol. 3, p. 598 ; Arnold's Hist. ch.*xl. ; Schmitz, ch. xv. 
 It is fortunate for us that Horace, like a true poet, takes the story as he 
 finds it. 52. Rcditus. The plural graphically expresses the fre- 
 quency of his efforts to return, while the crowd about him continually 
 
 kept him back. 55. Veuafranos. See n. O. ii., 6, 16. 56. Taren- 
 
 lum. See n. O. ii., 6, 11. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 The poet condemns the prevailing domestic immorality and contempt of the institu- 
 tions of religion, and earnestly urges a thorough reformation, and a speedy return to the 
 simpler and purer manners of ancient times. 
 
 The ode was written b. c. 27, when Augustus began to give attention to the repairing 
 jf ruined temples, and to the improvement of the public morals. 
 
 Mention of these efforts of Augustus is made by Suetonius, Octav. 29, 30 ; and Valeri- 
 us Maximus, 2, 89. 
 
 1. Delicta. Committed during the civil wars. See n. 0. i., 35, 33. 
 
 Immeritus. Because not personally guilty. The poet designs a 
 
 contrast between delicta majorum and immeritus. The sentiment is not 
 unfrequentiy found in ancient writers. Compare the often quoted pas- 
 sage of Euripides, Frag. 133 : rot, tuv reKovrcov <T(pd\p.aT els rovs eKyovovs 
 
 Ot &eo\ rpewovaiv. 2. Tenipla. Templum, the temple together with 
 
 the consecrated environs; aedes the building only. — Doederlein. 4. 
 
 Foeda— famo. From conflagration as well as from general neglect. 
 Suetonius says, Octav. 30, aedes sacras vetustate collapsas, out inccndio 
 
 absumptas refecit. 5* Te geris. The same form of expression occurs 
 
 in Sat. ii., 5, 19. 6. Hinc — principiuni, sc. est or oritur, as principium 
 
 is in the nom. case. A noble sentiment, and deeply implanted in the 
 Roman heart. So Cic. de Nat. D. ; nostra civitas, quae nunquam profecto 
 sine summa placatione deorum immortalium tanta esse potuissct; and De 
 Harusp. resp. 9, pietate ac religione atque hac una sapientia, qua deorum 
 immortalium numine omnia regi gubernarique perspeximus, omnes gentes 
 superavimus. And Liv. 45, 39 ; majores vestri omnia magnarum rerum et 
 
 principia exorsi ab diis sunt, et finem statuerunt. 9. Jam bis. The 
 
 poet alludes to .two occasions, when the Romans were defeated by the 
 Parthians ; once, when Monaeses conquered Crassus (comp. introd. to 
 O. iii., 5), b.c. 53; and once, when Pacorus, the son of Orodes, con- 
 quered Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Antony, b. c. 40. Four years 
 later, Antony himself was defeated by the Parthians, and lost his whole 
 army. 12. Renidct. The Parthian smiles with contempt as he robs 
 
380 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 the fallen Roman of his more massive chains of gold and silver. 
 
 14. Dacus et Acthiops. The auxiliaries of Antony at the battle of Ac- 
 
 tiuni. 17. Cnlpae. Genitive. See H. 399, 3. >uptias. The poet 
 
 mentions as a fruitful source of corruption the violation of the marriage 
 covenant, whose evils extended to the children (genus) and all the rela- 
 tions of family (domos). 21. Motus Ionkos. Ionian dances ; prover- 
 bial, like the Ionians themselves, for their voluptuous and lascivious 
 character. 22. Artilms. Ablative case. 33. From no such pa- 
 rentage as this, the heroes of former time ; Curius, the conqueror ol 
 Pyrrhus, b. c. 274 ; Scipio, of Hannibal, at the battle of Zama, b. c. 202 ; 
 
 and Glabrio, of Antiochus, b. c. 189. 38. Sabellis. The Sabines, 
 
 who, by the unanimous testimony of ancient writers, best illustrated 
 the hardy virtues of the ancient Roman character. Comp. Epod. 2, 41; 
 Virg. Georg. 2, 531 ; Aen. 9, 603 ; Cic. pro Ligario, 11 ; Ovid, Am. II., 
 
 4,15. 41. Sol ubi. A charming sketch of the close of day. with 
 
 which comp. Epod. 2, 60. seqq. ; and Virg. Eel. 2, 66. 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 The poet consoles Asterie for the absence of her lover Gyges, and at the same tima 
 warns her not to be unfaithful to her own vows. 
 
 3. Thyna. With Horace and other poets the same as Bithyna. The 
 Thyni emigrated from Thrace. Pliny says, Hist. Nat. v. 32, Tenent om- 
 
 nem oram Thyni, interiora Bithyni. 4. Fide. An old form of the 
 
 genitive and dative. For the dative, it occurs in Sat i., 3, 95. Comp. 
 
 Ov. Met. 3, 341 ; Virg. Georg. 1, 208. 5. Oricum. A town of Epi- 
 
 rus, now Orso or Erikho. 6. Post ; i. e. after the rising. The Ca- 
 
 prae sidera (the Capra cum Hoedis, and hence the plural sidera) means 
 the goat Amalthea, who nursed the infant Jupiter, and according to the 
 mythology was translated to the skies. The epithet insana has refer- 
 ence to the storms which prevailed at its rising, which was on the 29th 
 
 of September. 11. Ignibus. Exactly like our word flame for the 
 
 object of love. 13. Proctnni. King of Argos, induced by the false 
 charges of the offended Antaea, to attempt the death of Bellerophon. 
 
 Homer tells the story in II. 6, 155. 14. Impnlerit— niaturare. The 
 
 usual construction of impellere is with ut and the subjunctive. Tacitus 
 
 however, uses the infinitive, in Ann. 11, 54, and 14, 60. 18. Magnes- 
 
 5am. Of Magnesia, a town in Thessaly. 26. Martio. Of the Cam- 
 pus Martins. See n. O. i., 8. 4. 28. Alveo. Of the Tiber. Com- 
 pare the expression in O. i.. 2. 14. 
 
KOOK III. ODE VIII. 381 
 
 ODE VIIT. 
 
 Horace invites Maecenas to celebrate with him the festival of the. Calends oi Marcn. 
 *, hich was also the anniversary of his narrow escape from sudden death by the, falling o! 
 & tree. See introduction to O. ii., 13. 
 
 1. Calendis. A festive day with the Roman matrons, called the Ma- 
 li onalia. -Maecenas might well wonder why his bachelor friend was so 
 
 punctilious in its observance. 2. Quid YCliiit. What — mean. 
 
 Flores. Garlands, with which the altars were crowned ; used also as 
 
 offerings. 5. Docte. The poet sportively intimates, that even one 
 
 so well versed as Maecenas in the literature of Greece and of Rome, 
 and of course in all that pertained to sacred rites, might be surprised 
 at his celebrating the Matronalia. 7, Funeratus. Funerare ordina- 
 rily means to bury ; here used in the sense of neca?-e, exstingucre. 
 
 9. Anno redeunte. In {every) returning year. So Lubker rightly trans- 
 lates it. As the year returns, or, as we say, comes round. The same 
 
 expression in Sat. ii., 2, 83 ; and Virg. Aen. 8, 47. 10. Corticeni. 
 
 See n. O. i., 20, 3. 11. Fumuni. In the room, called fumarium, 
 
 smoJie-roo?}i, in the upper part of the house, where the wine in amphorae 
 was exposed to the heat and smoke from the bath furnaces. This was 
 done to ripen and mellow the wine. The general word for such a stzre- 
 room is horreum or apotheca. See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion. 
 
 12. Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus, who was consul b. c. 65 ; so that 
 
 the wine was forty-two years old, as this ode was written b. c. 23. The 
 names of the consuls of the year were put upon the amphorae, as a 
 date. Comp. 0. iii., 21, 1 ; also Juvenal Sat. 5. 30: 
 
 Ipse capillato diffusum consule potat, 
 Calcatemque tenet bellis socialibus uvani. 
 
 13. Cyathos. The cyathus was not a drinking-cup, but a measure, 
 holding the twelfth part of a sextarius, which was equal to about a pint. 
 They used the cyathus as a ladle, in conveying the unmixed wine from 
 the crater to the drinking-cups. — See Diet. Antiqq. — Centum is used 
 here in the language of exaggeration. Comp. n. O. iii., 1.9, 11; and see 
 
 Becker's Gallus, n. 10 to 10th Scene ; also Diet. Antiqq. Cyathus. 
 
 18. Cotisonis. Cotiso was king of the Dacians. a people who lived on 
 the northern bank of the Danube, from whom Lentulus suffered a se- 
 vere defeat, b. c. 19. 19. Medns. The Parthians ; see n. O. i., 2, 22 : 
 
 sibi dissidet refers to the quarrel between Phraates and Teridates. ■ 
 
 23. Seytbac. The Geloni, referred to, O. iii., 4, 35 ; and 0. ii., 9, 23 
 26. Prbatns ; i e. " cum privatus sis. ; ' Dillenb. 
 
tt 82 NOTES ON TIIE ODES 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 One of the class jf odes, cailed Amoebaean, from the Greek a/uLetfia), to exchange. It 
 describes, in graceful dialogue, a quarrel between two lovers, and their reconciliation \ 
 thus illustrating those words of Teience, Andria, iii., 3, 23, Amantium irae amoris reilin- 
 tegratio est. 
 
 3. Dabat. For the prose circumdabat. 5. Alia. Ardere is used 
 
 both with the ace. and the abl. Comp. 0. ii., 4, 7; iv. ; 9, 13; Epod. 
 
 14, 9. 7, JVominis. On this use of the genitive, see n. 0. i., 36, 13. 
 
 8. Uiai Or Rhea Sylvia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, whom 
 
 Virgil calls rcgina sacerdos. Aen 1, 273. 12. Animae. A term ot 
 
 endearment. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 41 ; Virg. Aen. 11, 24; Cic. Fam. 14, 14. 
 
 11. Tlmrini. Opposed to Thressa above. Thurium was a town in 
 
 Lucania. 20. Lydiae# Dative case, depending upon patet. 22. 
 
 Improbo. Raging. Improbus is a common word with the poets. So 
 Virg. Georg. 1, 146, improbus labor ; Ovid, Tristia, i., 11, 14, improba 
 hievis. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 This little ode belongs to the class, called by the Greeks TrapaKhavai&vpa, and cor 
 responds, at least in respect to the time when it was sung, to a modern serenade. 
 Allusion is made to such a song in O. L, 25, 7 ; and iii., 7, 30, 
 
 1. Extremnm. ' Remote. Biberes. Bibere fluvium is often used 
 
 by the poets in the sense of habitare ad fluvium. Comp. O. ii., 20, 20" 
 iv., 15, 21. It is the same as if the poet had said, in simple language, 
 
 If you were a barbarous Scythian, living upon the remote Tanais. 
 
 3. Ineolis. So called by a beautiful figure, because they constantly pre- 
 vailed there ; as if those winds were the incolae ejus regionis. See n. O. 
 
 i., 16. 6. 5. Senilis. Probably what was called viridarmm, an in- 
 
 closure in the peristylium of the house, set with trees, plants, and flow- 
 ers, and adorned with statues. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. on the Roman 
 House ; and Diet. Antiqq. Some refer nemus to the solaria, gardens on 
 the roofs of the houses ; to which Seneca refers, Ep. 122 ; non vivunt 
 contra naturam, qui pomaria in summis turribus serunt ? quorum silvae in 
 Icctis domorum ac fastigia mutant! Comp. Epist. i., 10, 22. — : — 7. Veil- 
 tis. Abl. of cause. Instead of ventis some have sentis, which is a mere 
 
 conjecture of Bentley, and is totally uncalled for. 8. Jnpiter. For 
 
 the air, as often in poetic use. O. i., 1, 25 ; i. 22, 19 ; Epod. 13, 2. Also 
 
book in. ode xi. 383 
 
 Virg. Georg. 1, 418. 10. Jfe currcnte. The figure seems to be taken 
 
 from some mechanical arrangement, for instance, a rops round a pulley, 
 by which something heavy is raised. The rope may slip from the 
 hands, and run backward as well as the wheel, and the weight therefore 
 {'all to the ground. The sentiment of the poet is : lest your lofty pride 
 
 suffer a disgraceful fall. 12. Tyrrhcnus. The poet mentions her 
 
 Tuscan origin, as a reason why she should not carry herself so haughti- 
 ly. Athenaeus (12, 14) describes the Etrurians as an effeminate and 
 corrupt people. Whether the description be correct or not (and Nie- 
 buhr rejects it altogether), there is here at least some such allusion, 
 
 14. Tinctus viola. The yellowish, sickly color of the viola lutea. 
 
 So Tibullus. i., 8, 52 ; sed nimius luto corpora tingit amor; and Virg. Eel. 
 
 2, 47, pallentes violas. 16. Curvat. Bends you to pity; in the sense 
 
 of fleeter e } mover e ad miser icordiam. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 The poet invokes his lyre, and Mercury, the god of the lyre, to aid him, in gaiaing the 
 regard of the obstinate Lyce. 
 
 2. Ainphion. The fabled builder of the walls of Thebes. At the 
 tones of his lyre, the stones sprang into their places, and the wall went 
 up, without the labor of hands. Horace refers to Amphion, A. P. 391, 
 
 and explains the stories of Orpheus and Amphion. 3. Tcstudo. See 
 
 n. 0. i., 10, 6. 5. Loquax. Used in a good sense. Sonorous. 
 
 10. Exsultnni. Occurs but once. See n. 0. i., 5, 8. Metuit tangi. 
 
 On this expression, compare n. O. ii., 2, 7. 13. Tigres— silvas. 
 
 Compare O. i., 12, 7, seqq. ; and n. A. P. 391, seqq. 15. Immauis. 
 
 Agrees with aulae. Tibi. In allusion to the descent of Orpheus 
 
 to carry away Eurydice. IT. Cerberus. Very many reject this 
 
 verse as spurious ; because the pron. ejus is superfluous, and prosaic ; 
 and because so detailed a description is unnecessary, unusual, and also 
 repulsive. But there is a similar example of ejus in 0. iv., 8, 18; it. 
 may be said, too, that the poet dwelt upon the picture, to illustrate 
 the invincible might of music and song ; and after all, if the passage 
 be really objectionable on poetic or other grounds, we may recall the 
 poet's own words in A. P. 358 : idem Indignor quandoque bonus dor- 
 
 mitat Homerus. Fnriale. That is, like the Furies. 20. Ore 
 
 trilingui. See O. ii., 19, 31. 21. Quin et. On this whole pas- 
 sage, comp. 0. ii., 13, 37, seqq. Tityus is referred to, O. ii., 14, 8, and 
 
 lii., 4, 77. 25 — 52. The poet cites the case of the Danaides as a 
 
 warning, and exhibits for imitation the noble example of Hypermnaes- 
 
384 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 tra The Danaides. the daughters of Danaus, with the single exception 
 of Hypermnaestra, murdered their husbands, by the command of their 
 father, on the night of their marriage. Comp. the allusion, 0. ii., 14. 
 18. — — 26. Inane. Their punishment consisted in being compelled to 
 
 draw water for ever in perforated vessels. 33. Face. The Roman 
 
 bride, on her way to her husband's house, was preceded by a boy, car- 
 rying a torch. At the Greek nuptials, this office was performed by the 
 
 mother of the bride. 35. Splendide mcndax. A singular phrase, 
 
 which Osborne well pronounces good morality, as well as good poetry. 
 [t is an illustration of what Horace means, in the passage A. P. 47, seqq., 
 by callida junchira. Dillenb. compares Cic. pro Milone, gloriose mejitiri, 
 
 and Tacitus, Hist. 4, 50, egregium mendacium. 40. Falle. Escape 
 
 from. 45. Catenis. Ovid, Heroid. 14, 3, represents Hypermnaestra 
 
 thus complaining : Clausa domo teneor, gravibusque coercita vinclis. 
 
 52. Qnerelam. A sad epitaph. In Ovid, Heroid. 14, 128, Hypermnaes- 
 tra proposes this epitaph : 
 
 " Exsul Hypermnaestra pretium pietatis iniquum 
 Quam mortem fratri depellit, ipsa tulit." 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 An ode, imitated from Alcaeus, describing the passion of Neobule for the beautiful 
 *nd accomplished Hebrus. 
 
 2. Mala — lavere. To wash away the ills {of life). To drown care with 
 
 ■wine. 3. Patrnae. "An uncle, with the ancients, seems to have 
 
 been, contrary to our notion, the very impersonation of severity." Os- 
 borne.— See Sat. ii., 3, 88: Ne sis patruus mihi. 4. Qnalnm. The 
 
 calathus, basket, used by the women when sewing or spinning. Comp. 
 Virg. Aen. 7, 805, non ilia colo calathisve Mitiervae Foemineas assueta 
 maims; also in Liv. 1, 57, the picture of Lucretia, busy at the loom, 
 
 with her attendants. 6. Nitor. Nominative to lavit. See notes on 
 
 O. i., 8, Avhere the sports of the Campus Martins are also referred to. 
 ■ 10. Idem. Also. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 11. Cervos. See n. O. L 2, 3 
 
BOOK m ODE XIV. 885 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 An ode addressed by the poet to the fountain of Bandusia, in ai ticipation of u nacri 
 fice which he intended to offer to its presiding divinity. 
 
 The locality of the Fons Bandusiae has been much disputed. It is however now es- 
 tablished, upon the evidence of documents bearing the date of the year 1103, that it was 
 six miles distant from Venusia. On these have been found the words In Bandusino fume 
 epud Venusiam. It is probable that Horace gave the name of this fountain, which he 
 knew when a boy, to a favorite one of his later years on his Sabine farm ; the same to 
 which he refers in Epist. i., 16, 12: 
 
 Fons etiam, rivo dare nomen idoneus. 
 
 2. Mero. To be offered in libation. So also jloribus means that it 
 
 was worthy of being adorned with flowers. 6* Gelidos. He writes 
 
 in the summer season, when the coolness of the fountain rendered it 
 especially grateful. Compare Epist. i., 18. 104, gelidus Digentia rivus. 
 
 9. Atrox. Fierce; of its extreme heat. Comp. O. iii., 29, 18. 
 
 10. Sescit. Cannot. So A. P. 390, nescit — reverli. And Juvenal, Sat. 
 
 3, 41, nescio mentiri. The idiom is precisely the same in French. ■ 
 
 13. Fontium. Partitive genitive. Tu quoque. Like other founts 
 
 famed in verse, Castalia, Arethusa, etc. 16. Lymphae. In illustra- 
 tion of the perverse reading Nymphae, Bentley wittily asks, Nymphae 
 mm semel ex antro de siluerint. quid turn ? 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 An ode to Augustus, on the occasion of his return from Spain (B. c. 24), where he had 
 reduced to subjection the fierce Cantabri. 
 
 A parallel ode, but far sublime r, is the Second of Book Fourth 
 
 1. Modo« But just noiv. Indicates the rapidity of his movements 
 
 in conducting the campaign to a successful issue. Herculis ritu. To 
 
 be construed with dictus—petiisse, not with Caesar — rcpctit. Augustus 
 braves a difficult and perilous campaign, just as Hercules was appalled 
 
 by no labors. Plebs. Used in a good sense, as frequently in poetry, 
 
 like populus. Comp. Virg. Georg. 2, 508. Dillenb. compares O. ii., 2, 
 
 18 ; but there plebi has in it something of contempt. 2. Yenalcni — 
 
 laurnm. Laurum, petere morte venalem is an expression for readiness to 
 meet death, intrepidity ; so was it here with Augustus, and with Hercu- 
 les in his labors. 5. Fnico. Beloved; not distinguished, a quality 
 
 expressed by the succeeding words clari duels. Mulier. Li via, the 
 
 wife of Augustus 6. Operata. In the sense of the present; as if it 
 
886 N01ES ON THE ODES. 
 
 were et operator. Orelli adopts in this line the reading sacns instead of 
 
 divis. 7. Soror. Octavia, the sister of Augustus, the widow ot 
 
 Mark Antony. 9. Virginum. The brides of husbands, who had 
 
 come back in safety from the campaign. 10. Pueri to be under- 
 stood as the same as juvenum, and puellae same as virginum in the pre- 
 ceding line. I adopt this explanation of Orelli, in preference to all 
 
 others. 11. Male oininatis. Of ill omen. Comp. notes on the first 
 
 stanza of 0. ill., 1. 13. Turning from others to himself, the poet 
 
 expresses his OAvn joy at the return of Augustus. Atras — earns* 
 
 The same expression in 0. hi., 1, 40. 18. Marsi— dnelli. The Social 
 
 or Marsic war, b. c. 90-88, between Rome and the confederate Italian 
 nations. See Schmitz's Hist. ch. 27. See n. O. iii., 8, 12, where a paral- 
 lel passage from Juvenal is quoted. The poet seems to design a con- 
 trast between that calamitous period of civil war and the present peace- 
 ful times. 19. Spartacuni. A Thracian gladiator, who was the 
 
 leader in the Servile War, b. c. 73-71. At the head of great numbers 
 of slaves, he ravaged and laid waste a large part of Italy, but was at 
 
 length defeated by Crassus. Si qua. Abl. used adverbially. If in 
 
 anyway. 21. Die— properet Neaerae. Bid Neaera haste. The Subj. 
 
 because put in the oratio obllqua. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 460 (c), 3. In il- 
 lustration of properet cohibere, see O. ii., 11, 22. 23. Janitorem. The 
 
 porter, invisus, odious to those who were put off or excluded by him. 
 
 2T» Ferreni. Not for tulissem ; the protasis is involved in calidus. 
 
 which is equivalent to si calidus essem. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 Addressed to a woman of advanced years, and licentious life. 
 
 3. Famosis. Infamous. Labor is here used with famosus, in con- 
 trast with the daily toils of a poor but honest woman ; as, for instance, 
 one who earns her bread at the spinning-wheel, lanificium, alluded to 
 below, 1. 13. Comp. Terence, Andr. i., 1, 47 : 
 
 " Primum haec pudice vitam, parte ac duriter, 
 Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans ; 
 Sed postquam amans accessit,"— . 
 
 10. Thyias. A Bacchanal. See n. 0. ii., 19,9. 14. Lueeriam. 
 
 A town in Apulia, celebrated for its fine wool. 15. Flos purpureas 
 
 rosae. Equivalent to purpureae rosae ; comp. O. iii., 1, 42; on the ex- 
 pression, comp O. iii., 29. 3; iv.^10. 4, 
 
BOOK III. ODE XVI. 387 
 
 ODE XVI. 
 
 All-powerful is gold. Not brazen towers, nor doors of oak, are proof against it ; 1101 
 guards and sentinels, be they ever so watchful. It breaks through rocks, it cleaves 
 through the gates of cities, it is the undoing of kings and stern captains (1-16). But grea; 
 riclus are attended with cares, and by a thirst for yet greater (17-20). Far happier the 
 proprietor of an humble estate, than the avaricious lord of vast possessions. Ble* 
 am I. with my narrow and yet sufficient means, rich with my small desires and contented 
 mind (21-end). 
 
 Thus does Horace express again some of his favorite sentiments, and congratulate 
 himself on his own happy lot. 
 
 1. Danaen turris. The story was told of Danae, that she was shut 
 up by her father, Acrisius, king of Argos, through fear of the oracular 
 prophecy, that his daughter was to bear a son, through whose agency 
 
 he would lose his life. — See Class. Diet. 3. Tristes ;=severae, strict. 
 
 Munierantt See n. O. ii., 17, 28. 7. Fore. Dependent upon 
 
 some verb readily suggested by risissent; e. g. sciebant. 8. In preti- 
 
 uni deOt A bribe of gold ; the explanation of the story, that Jupiter 
 
 gained access to the maiden in the form of a golden shower. 11. 
 
 Aoguris. Amphiaraus, whose death, as well as that of his son Alcmaeon, 
 was owing to the fatal bribe, the golden collar of Harmonia. by which 
 his wife Eriphyle was induced by Polynices to persuade her husband to 
 
 march against Thebes. See Class. Diet. II. Vir Macedo. "The 
 
 man of Macedon;" Philip, of whom Cic. says, ad Att. 1, 16: Omnia 
 castella expugnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus auro onustus ascen- 
 der e posset. 16. Duces. Orelli and Dillenburger illustrate this by 
 
 the instance of Menas. the freedman of Pompey the Great, who was 
 commander of Sextus Pompey's fleet, then was bought over by Octavi- 
 
 an, and afterwards abandoned him, and went back to Pompey. 20. 
 
 Equitani decus. Horace uses here this mode of address, in allusion to 
 Maecenas's preference to remain ir. the humble equestrian rank in which 
 he was born. Comp. O. i., 20, 5. 32. Fallit sorte beatior. A con- 
 struction more common in Greek than in Latin. Fallere is joined with 
 a participle in the same way as is the Greek \av&dveiv, where it means, 
 to escape the notice of, to be xmperceived by. In that sense it is also follow- 
 ed by an ace, as here, fulgentem. Beatior is used like a participle, as 
 above, 1. 25, splendidior, like the Greek adjective with ov, though the 
 corresponding verb esse happens to have no participial form, and hence 
 : it is wanting in these expressions. Beatus, too. here means rendering 
 me happy, beatior, rendering me more happy, as in Epist. i., 10, 14; 0. i„ 
 29 1 ; ii., 6, 21. It only remains to be added, that fallit and beatm 
 agree with the preceding subjects, fides — silva — rims, all of which ex- 
 press together the poet's farm. ageUus* as Dillenb. has it, or praedium, 
 
888 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 as Orelli. I subjoin from Orelli a corresponding Greek construction 
 rbv tt\ov(tlov Aai/daz/ei 7roAu oA&KaTepov ov ; and from Dillenb. the follow- 
 ing Latin paraphrase : agcllus metis, sorte quam pracbet, bcaliorem me red' 
 dit, quam capcre potest is qui maxima habet et fertilissima latifundia. • 
 33. Calabrae mella. The poet makes a similar allusion to the fine honey 
 
 of Calabria in O. ii., 6, 15. 34. Laestrygonia. The Formian wine, 
 
 to which the poet refers, O. i., 20, 11, where see note. The tradition 
 was, that the Laestrygones once lived in Formiae. Horn. Od. 10, 82; 
 
 Ovid, Met. 14, 233. S5. Gallicis. Cisalpine Gaul. 39. Cnpidine. 
 
 On the gender of cupido, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. Cicero says (Paiadoxa, 
 6. 3): Non intelligunt homines, quam magnum veciigal sit parsimonia. 
 41. Dlygdouiis. Phrygia, so called from the Mygdones, who peo- 
 pled it, from Asia. 41. Alyattei. Second dec. form, like Ulixei, O. 
 
 i., 6, 7, where see note. Alyattes Avas the father of Croesus, of Lydia. 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 Addressed to Aelius Lamia, the same to whom allusion is made in the 2Gth Ode of 
 Book First ; where see the introduction. 
 
 The poet alludes, probably in jest, to the antiquity of the family of Lamias, and invite* 
 him to spend the morrow with him in festive mirth. 
 
 1. Lamo. The son of Neptune, and king of the Laestrygones ; see 
 n. preceding ode, 1. 34. The Romans were fond of tracing their lineage 
 far back to ancient kings. Thus Virgil. Aen. 5, 117, seqq., carries back 
 to Trojan names several Roman families ; the Memmii to Mnestheus, 
 the Sergii to Sergsstus, the Cluentii to Cloanthus. And Liv. 1, 49, says 
 of Mamilius. ab Jlixe deaque Circa oriundus. And Cieero, Tusc. i., 16, 
 38, says, in sportive allusion to Servius Tullius, mco regnante gentili. 
 
 4. Fastos. Here the genealogical registers, stemmata, of the family. 
 
 The so-called Fasti Consular es contained the names of the consuls of 
 each year, and of other important magistrates. To these is not here 
 the allusion, though in them appeared the name of the Lamias here 
 
 addressed. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 4. 6. Formiamm. Formiae, on the 
 
 borders of Latium and Campania. See n. preceding ode, 1. 34. 7. 
 
 Innautem Maricae litoribus. That washes the shores of Marica. Mari- 
 ca was the name of a goddess worshipped at Minturnae. a town in La- 
 tium. Virg. Aen. 7, 47, says of Latinus, Hunc Fauno et nympha geni- 
 
 mm Laurente Marica. 9. Late tyrannus. Language of sportive 
 
 hyperbole. On the expression, comp. Virg. Aen. 1, 21, populum late 
 
 regem. It is the zvpvKptlvv of Homer. 10. Alga. Fucus; when 
 
 carefully gathered, used in dyekig; but when thrown upon the shore, 
 
book in. ode xix. 389 
 
 useless. So Virg. Eel. 7, 42, projecta vilior alga. 12. Aquae ; i. e. 
 
 pluviae, of a shower. Virgil also mentions the crow, in describing the 
 signs of a storm, in Georg. 3, 388. 14. Gcuium enrabis. The an- 
 cients meant by Genius one's good angel or tutelary spirit, that guided 
 one's destinies. Here, in imitation of such phrases as Genmm placare, 
 invocare (as the Genius was propitiated by offerings), and of another 
 class of expressions curure cutem, corpus, Horace says Genium curare ; 
 which, like Genio inchdgere, came naturally to mean, to indulge one's 
 tastes and desires in scenes *f festivity and mirth. Comp. A. P. 210. 
 
 16. Opernm ; a deviation from the usual construction, as solvere is 
 
 ordinarily found with the abl. See H. 410, V, 4. 
 
 ODE XVIII. 
 
 An ode to Faunus, the Greek Pan, the god of flocks, and of the fields, and the woods. 
 The festival was celebrated twice in the year ; on the Ides cf February, and on the None* 
 of December. 
 
 3. Leiiis. Propitious; the Greek irpaos. 4. Alnmnis. " The 
 
 nurslings of my flocks." Osborne. 7. Yetus ara. My old altar; 
 
 long since erected here, and now venerable for age. 9. Herboso— 
 
 Deceuibres. We must bear in mind the mild climate of Italy. 10. 
 
 Nonae. See the explanation of the Roman month, H. 641-646. 
 
 13. Lupus — agnos. The presence of the god secures tranquillity ; makes 
 
 the lambs, though among the wolves, safe from all harm. 15. Pepu- 
 
 Usse. On thf tense, see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 "A party of friends assemble to arrange the preliminaries of a festive meeting, per 
 haps in honor of Murena. One of them, Telephus, interrupts the proceedings by antiqua- 
 rian and historical inquiries ; and Horace, in this ode, hanters him on his ill-timed pe- 
 dantry, and anon fancying himself the symposiarch, prescribes the laws of the festival, 
 gives toasts, and calls for music and chaplets."— From Girdlestone and Osborne. 
 
 1. Al) Inaclio. That is, the interval between Inachus, the first, and 
 
 Codrus, the last, of the Argive kings. 2. Pro patria. Comp. O. iv., 
 
 9, 52. 3. Aeaci. The Aeacidae, as Achilles, Telemon. etc. All such 
 
 inquiries would be tedious and pedantic. 5. Chium. The wine of 
 
 Chios, Scio, one of the best of the Grecian Avines. Others were the 
 Thasian. Lesbian, Sicyonian, Cyprian,. and, in the time of Pliny, the 
 
390 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 wine of Clazoraenium. Becker's Gallus, p. 380 (Eng. edition). 6* 
 
 Aqnaui — ignibus. Orelli and Dillenburger understand this expression of 
 the warming of baths ; but it seems more natural to refer it to the calda 
 or callda, a warm drink, the only one among the ancients, consist- 
 ing of warm water and wine, mixed with spices, a sort of mulled wine 
 
 Comp. Juv. Sat. 5, 63; and see Becker's Gallus, p. 381. 7. Domain. 
 
 That is, who will furnish a house for our feast. Some were to find one 
 
 thing, some another. Quota, sc. hora. 8. Pclignis. This Pelig- 
 
 )iian cold; as bad as that of the Pelignian country, a proverbially cold 
 region. The ode seems to have been written in winter. In respect to 
 this point, as well as to the scene itself, this ode resembles the ninth of 
 
 Book First. Comp. introduction to that ode. 9. Da lnnae novae ; 
 
 sc. poculum ; a cup for the new moon. Lunae is the genitive, as always 
 in such expressions ; as O. iii., 8, 13, cyathos amid. In the Year of Nu- 
 ma, the months were lunar, and there was a new moon on the Calends 
 of every month. Hence the ancient custom of drinking on the Calends 
 in honor of a new moon ; which from these words seems to have been 
 
 observed in the time of Horace. 10. Noctis mediae. Because the 
 
 feast was to be protracted till that hour. 11. Tribus ant novem — 
 
 cyatliis. The cyathus is explained in n. O. iii., 8, 13. The numbers 
 here refer to the proportion of the wine to the water, and are easily 
 understood from the lines that follow. Either nine cyathi of wine to 
 three of water, which the poets will have (1. 13), or three cyathi of wine 
 to nine of water, for moderate drinkers (1. 16). See Becker's Gallus. 
 
 Exc. 3 to Sc. 9. 15. Tres snpra ; for supra tres, above three; as quoi 
 
 inter, 0. iii., 3. 11 ; and Jlamma sine, Sat. i., 5, 95. 16. Metnens. Sec 
 
 n. O. ii., 2, 7. 18. Berecyntiae. Phrygian; see n. O. i., 18, 13. The 
 
 Phrygian tibie w r as one of a grave mode. See n. 0. iv., 15, 30; and the 
 
 cut on p. 115. 28. Lentns. Slow — consuming; as lentis — ignibus, 
 
 0, i., 13, 8. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 The poet humorously describes a contest between Pyrrhus and some maiden f or the 
 exclusive regards of Nearchus. 
 
 1. Quaiito periclo ; sc.tuo; at what peril to yourself '. 2. Gaetnlae 
 
 — leaenae. That is : no less perilous to tear away Nearchus from his 
 
 passionate mistress, than to snatch from the lioness her young. 3. 
 
 Post panlo. For panlo post; as often also with prose writers. 5. 
 
 Ofostantes catervas. In keeping with the figure of the preceding verse, 
 the catervae are the venutores, the huntsmen of the lioness. 7. Cer- 
 
BOOK HI. ODE XXI. 391 
 
 ftinien. In apposition with all that has gone before. Praeda — majoi 
 
 an illi. Major praeda is difficult of explanation, as praeda manifestly 
 refers to Nearchus. Dillenb. leaves the matter thus: "quae sana expli- 
 cate possit inveniri, nescto." Orelli adopts the conjecture of Peerlkamp, 
 Cedet, major an ilia, explaining thus: " an ilia victrix futura sit;" 
 which is ingenious, but changes too much the construction. But it 
 seems unnecessary to take major praeda so absolutely. May it not 
 mean the greater share of victory, i. e. the greater share, in the regards 
 
 of Nearchus'? 11. Arbiter pngnae. Nearchus, who may decide in 
 
 favor of either of the parties. Posnisge. In illustration of the per- 
 fect here used, followed by recreare, Orelli quotes from Valerius Max. 
 ii., 4, 2 : Senatus consultum factum est, ne quis in urbe — subseUia posuisse 
 
 sedensve ludos spectare vellet. 12. Palniam. That is, of victory ; as 
 
 is manifest from arbiter pugnae. The expression sub pede palmam poncr" 
 finely expresses the haughty contempt of Nearchus ; and humerum — re- 
 creare, his air of negligence and utter indifference. 15. Nirens. A 
 
 Grecian chief famed for his beauty ; Horn. II. 2, 673 ; also Epod. 15 ; 22. 
 16. Raptns. Ganymede, carried off from- Ida to Olympus. 
 
 ODE XXI. 
 
 Expecting a visit from his friend Messala, and intending to set before him the oldest 
 wine in his cellar, the poet indulges in a eulogistic description of the uses of wine. 
 
 The friend, in honor of whom the ode was written, was Marcus Valerius Messala Cor- 
 vinus. Born a. u. c. 6S5, and therefore four years older than Horace, at his first entrance 
 into public life, he was attached to the party of Brutus and Cassius, but went over to An- 
 tony, after the battle of Philippi. Still later, he joined the party of Octavianus, and was 
 consul with him, a. u. c. 723. 
 
 He was no less distinguished in peace than in war, being always fond of literary pur- 
 suits, and favorably known as an orator and a poet. 
 
 1. Consule Manlio. The year a.u. c. 689, e.c. 65, when L. Manlius 
 Torquatus was consul with L. Aurelius Cotta. This was therefore the 
 year of the poet's birth. — In regard to the expression, comp. note, O. 
 
 hi., 8, 12 ; and in regard to the fact, which it fixes, see Epod. 13. 6. 
 
 4. Pia testa. To be joined with nata. Pia is used poetically : mij good 
 jar; like benigna. 5. Qnocnnqne lectnm nomine. For whatever pur- 
 pose gathered. Nom,en is used in the sense of Jinis, usus ; and. tectum, 
 properly used of the uvae, is here transferred to the wine made from 
 them. The idea is : whatever the purpose you were destined to serve, 
 when you were made. Orelli quotes Varro, R. R. i., 1, 6, in illustration 
 of the meaning of nomen. See others in Freund's Lex. 7. Descen- 
 ds. That is, from the apotheca or fumarium. See n. O. iii., 8, 11. 
 
392 NOTES ON THE ODES» 
 
 8. Proniere. Depends upon descende. Comp. 0. iii., 28, 7. — -9* So- 
 cratieis. Such as are found in Plato and Xenophon. Comp. A. P. 310. 
 10. Horridus. With too much sternness. 11. Prisci Catoni«. 
 
 Cato Major, called also tb^ Censor. Cicero gives a pleasant description 
 of his habits, in his de Senec. chaps. 14-16. Comp. Bibliotheca Sacra, 
 
 for May, 1846, p. 237. 13. Lcne tormentnm. Gentle torture. Comp. 
 
 Epist. i., 18,38; A. P^ 435. The poet means: As real tortures, the 
 rack, etc., compel the guilty to confession, so wine, quasi lene tormen- 
 
 lum, softens by its agreeable violence, men of hard natures. 16* 
 
 Lyaeo. Abl. of instrument. On the word, comp. n. O. i., 7, 22. Com- 
 pare with the whole passage, Ovid, A. A. 1, 237, seqq. 18. Cornua. 
 
 Cornua, by a figure of eastern origin, indicates courage and strength. 
 Voss translates : des Muthes Horner. — Ovid says, in ihe passage refer- 
 red to in preceding note : tunc pauper cornua sumit. 22. Segnes— 
 
 solvere. Slow to loosen; that is, who never loosen; the ever-united 
 Graces. The Graces are always so represented in ancient as well as in 
 modern art. Comp. the Greek x«P'Tes a-vQuylai. Eurip. Hipp. 1147. 
 With Venus, the Graces (whom Horace calls decentes, O. i., 4, 6) were tc 
 be present, to maintain the decorum of the occasion. 
 
 ODE XXII. 
 
 The poet dedicates a pine tree to Diana, and vows to the goddess a yearly sacrifice. 
 
 2. Laborantes ntero ; i. e. parturientes. 3. Ter. See n. Epist. 
 
 ii., 1, 36. 4. Triformis. In heaven, Luna, on earth, Diana, and in 
 
 the infernal regions, Hecate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 511. 5. Villae. 
 
 On his Sabine farm. 6. Exactos annos. Quotannis ; with every com- 
 pleted year. 7. Obliqnum. In allusion to the way in which the teeth 
 
 of the boa ■ are set. So Ovid says, Her. 4, 104, nee obliquo dente timen- 
 dus aper. 
 
 ODE XXIII. 
 
 The poet assures the rustic Phidyle, that the favor of the gods is gained, not by sstf) 
 offerings, but by piety, and a blameless life. 
 
 1. Snpinas. Up-turned ; i. e. the palms upward ; in distinction from 
 pronas. This was usual with the ancients, in supplication. Comp. Virg, 
 Aen. 3, 176 ; 4, 205; Liv. 26, 9. 2. Nasccnte Luna. On the Calends 
 
book in. ode xxi v. 393 
 
 See n. O. iii., 19, 9. 8. Grave tempus ; the autumn, on account of 
 
 the prevailing- south winds. See 0. ii., II, 15. The adjective is also 
 thus used in Sat. h., 6, 18 ; and Livy, 3, 6. 10. Devota ; i. e. des- 
 tined for sacrifice. Comp. O. iv., 2, 55, vitulus — qui—juvenescit in mea 
 
 vola. Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 157, seqq. 16. Deos. The little images 
 
 of the household gods, in the atrium of the house. 17—20. Ininm- 
 
 ais — mica. Immunis means free from guilt, innocent. Sumptuosa is in 
 the abl. For the force of the perfects tetigib, mollivit, see n. O. i., 28, 
 20. Orelli gives the construction thus : Immunis manus si tetigit aram, 
 mollivit aversos Penates farre pio et saliente mica, non blandior (futura) 
 sumptuosa hostia. 
 
 ODE XXIV. 
 
 As in the Fourteenth Ode of Book Second, so here also, the poet inveighs against the 
 luxury and corruption of his countrymen, and draws in contrast a picture of the man- 
 ners of ruder, but simpler and more virtuous nations. In allusion, doubtless, to the plane 
 and efforts of Angustus, he declares, that he who would do aught for the real and perma 
 nent good of the country, must bring about a total reformation of manners, and the resto 
 ration of a purer and better discipline. 
 
 1. Intactis. By the Romans. Comp. O. i., 29, 1. 3. Caementis. 
 
 See n. 0. iii., 1, 35, in connection with n. O. ii., 18, 21. 6. Summis 
 
 verticibus. To he understood of the tops of houses, as is manifest from 
 the preceding caementis ; for, by the caementa, the moles were formed, 
 on which were erected villas and other buildings. Some understand 
 sum. verticibus to refer to the heads of men, the owners of such villas ; 
 but this view is not to be accepted. The image of dread Necessity fas- 
 tening adamantine spikes into the tops of lofty buildings is sufficiently 
 bold, but to represent Necessity driving such spikes into a human head 
 is scarcely less than ludicrous, certainly quite unworthy of Horace. In 
 
 illustration of Necessitas and of clavos, see O. i., 35, 18. 9. Campes- 
 
 tres ; i. e. " in campis (the Steppes of Tartary) viventes ;" like vofj.d.5es, 
 nomadic ; in allusion to the wandering, Arab-like life of the Scythians. 
 They are called profugi in O. i., 35, 9 ; and iv., II, 42. Described by 
 Homer, and many succeeding writers, as a people of simple manners, 
 and upright life. Horn. II. 13, 9 ; Strabo vii., p. 461 ; Dio Chrys. Ov. 69, 
 
 p. 369, R. 10. Planstra— donios. So Aeschylus, Prom. 709: vavovo* 
 
 eV €vkvk\ois bxois. And Silius, 3, 291 : Scythis migrare per arva, Mos 
 
 atque eirantes, circumvectare Penates. 10. Rite. According to their 
 
 custom; as in Virg. Aen. 9, 352. 11. Getae. A Thracian people, 
 
 who lived on the Danube, and the borders of the Euxine. 12. 1m- 
 
 mctata. Virs:. Georg\ 1, 126, mentions it as one of the features of th" 
 
394 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 primeval times, the golden age, that the land was not divided and mark- 
 ed out hy boundaries. So also Ovid, Met. 1, 135. 13. Fruges et 
 
 Cererem. By Hendiadys for fruges Ccrcris. 14. Longior annua* 
 
 This feature of primitive life, Horace seems to have borrowed from 
 Caesar's account of the Suevi, B. G. 4, 1 : Centum pagos habere dicun- 
 tur, e quibus quotannis singula mitt'ia armatorum bcllandi causa educunt. 
 Reliqui, qui domi manserint, se atque ulos alunt. Hi rursus anno post in 
 armis sunt ; Mi domi remanent. — Sed privati ac scparati agri apud eox 
 nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. — 
 
 Comp. Tac. Germ. 26. 16. Aequali— scrte ; must be joined with vi- 
 
 carius. Vicarius is he who succeeds, and he succeeds under just the 
 
 same conditions. 18. Temperat ; like parcit; spares, i. e. is kindly 
 
 to. So Cic. in Verrem, 2, 2. non solum sociis — consuluit, verum etiam — 
 
 hostibus temperavit. 21. Dos est— virtus. As Horace says. 0. iv. 4, 
 
 29, fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. Plautus has also an illustrative pas- 
 sage, which is quoted by Orelli and Dillenb. : it is in Ampbit, ii.. 2. 207 : 
 Non ego Mam dotem mi esse duco, quae dos dicitur ; sed pudicitiam et pu- 
 dorem et sedatam cupidinem, Dcum metum, parentum amorem, et cognaliim 
 concordiam. — The form parcntium occurs very seldom, though similar 
 
 ones are found, even in prose, e. g. civitatium. 24. Et peccare. With 
 
 this line, illic (1. 17) must be repeated. Peccare refers to violation of 
 castitas. Aut—alioquin, else, if otherwise. To commit (that offence) is 
 (deemed) the utmost wickedness, or else (that is, if the offence is commit- 
 ted), the penalty is death. 26. Civicam. See n. 0. ii., 1, 1. 27. 
 
 Pater urbium. The poet probably alludes to Augustus. Comp introd. 
 to Ode 6th of this Book. The words, however, arc not a title of Augus- 
 tus, nor to be confounded with pater patriae. See n. 0. i., 2, 50. 
 
 35. As illustrative of the same sentiment, comp. the words of Tacitus, 
 
 Germ. 19 : Bonae leges minus valent quam boni mores. 42. Magnum. 
 
 Repeat the si from 1. 36. Opprobrium is in apposition with pauperies. 
 
 46. Turba faventium. Such donations were solemnly deposited in 
 
 the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, amidst the applauding shouts of the 
 people. Favcre is often used in the sense of applaud. So Livy, 1, 25, 
 
 clamore, qualis— faventium solet. 57. Graeco. Used in contempt; as 
 
 the Roman sports were more manly and healthful. So Juvenal, with 
 yet more reason, satirizes the adoption of Grecian manners, in Sat. 3. 67: 
 
 u Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna. Quirine, 
 Et ceromatico fert niceteria collo." 
 
 57. Legibus. There was such a law in Cicero's time. He speaks 
 
 of persons condemned by it. in Oratt. Philippicae, 2, 23. Comp. Ovid, 
 
 Trist. 2. 470. 60. Consorteui socium. Partner in business. 62. 
 
 Properet. Used transitively, like deproperare, O. ii., 7, 24, where see 
 
book in. ode xxvi. 895 
 
 oote. 61. Curtae. Small; that is, in the opinion of the unsatisfied 
 
 possessor. Comp. O. iii., 16. 28, inter opes inops; and Epist. i. 2, 56. 
 
 ODE XXV. 
 
 A dithyrambic ode, in which the rapt poet sings anew, and in yet loftier strains, the 
 praises of Augustus. 
 
 2. Nemora. Like specus, depends upon in. See Z. § 778. Comp. 
 
 the similar language, at the beginning of 0. ii. 19. 4. Autris. Abl. 
 
 case ; the preposition omitted, as often in poetry. It means grottoes, 
 
 and is a finer, more poetic word than specus. Audiar. Future tense ; 
 
 and also dicam, 1. 7. 5. Meditans— inscrere. The infinitive, as fre- 
 quently in poetic use, for ad inserendum. 6. Consilio. Comp. O. iii., 
 
 8, 17, consiliantibus divis. 9. Exsoninis. Ever-wakeful, literally, 
 
 sleepless. Like exsanguis, exlex, and similar words, where ex has the 
 same force. In this and the following lines, the poet in his rapture, 
 compares himself to a Bacchanal, and contemplates, with like amaze- 
 ment, the strange regions into which he is borne. 10. Hel>rum. A 
 
 river in Thrace, where also the mountain Rhodope. 11. Barbaro. 
 
 Of the Thracians, who, like the Phrygians, are always so designated by 
 ths Greek poets. The allusion is to the wild orgies of the Bacchantes. 
 
 12. Ut» Join with non secus. Non secus — ut, not otherwise — than, 
 
 just — as. 19. Lonaee. From Xrjvbs, god of the wine-press. Lenaean. 
 
 20. Cingentein sc. sibi. Comp. 0. iv., 8, 33. 
 
 ODE XXVI. 
 
 Scorned by the haughty Chloe, the poet, like a discharged soldier, will abandon the 
 arias of love, but begs of Venus, as a last request, that his slighted love may net go una 
 venged. 
 
 2. MHitavi. A frequent poetic figure. Comp. 0. iv., 1, 16 ; Ovid, 
 
 Am. i. ; 9, 1. 4. Hie paries— latns. The poet represents himself in 
 
 the temple of Venus, where he will hang iip his lyre, and the arma, 
 mentioned in lines 6, 7 ; and this he "will do on the wall, to the left of 
 the statue of the goddess, therefore on the right-hand wall of the tem- 
 ple. 0. Cnstodit. Like Latus tegere in Sat. ii., 5, 18; but more ele- 
 gant. 7. Fnnalia ; torches, made of ropes, covered with pitch ; vectes. 
 
 crowbars • arcus, bows, added in jest, perhaps to use with the janitores, 
 in terrorfP ; all these, instruments carried about by night-revellers, with 
 19 
 
396 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 which to accomplish their purposes. 9. Cyprnm. Comp. 0. i., 3, 1 ; 
 
 i., 30, 2. 10. Memphin. In this Egyptian city was a celebrated 
 
 temple of Venus. On Silhonia, comp. n. O. i., 18, 9. 
 
 ODE XXVII. 
 
 The poet seeks to dissuade Galatea from braving the perils of a voyage in the season 
 of autumn. Deprecating all evil omens (1-12), he urges a consideration of the autumnal 
 storms, which she must needs encounter (13-24), and sets forth, in tones of warning, the 
 story of Europa (25-76). 
 
 In verses 1-7, the poet speaks of ill omens, which the wicked, not Galatea, may fear; 
 and (9-12) asks for her only favorable auguries. 
 
 3. Rava. Grayish ; the color, according to Festus, between flavus 
 
 and caesius. LammiiOe Lanuvium, a town on the right of the Ap- 
 
 pia via, the road on which Galatea was to set out on her journey. See 
 
 n. on 1. 12. 10. Divina ; prophetic, as in A. P. 218. 11. Oscinem 
 
 corvnm. Birds furnished auguries in two ways ; by their singing, and 
 by their flight; hence called oscines, and alites or praepetes. — — 12. So- 
 ils ab ortu. On the east ; that is, from the left of the augur ; as the 
 Romans, in taking the auspices, faced the south, and therefore had the 
 east on their left, and the west on their right ; whence, with them, the 
 lucky omens came from the left, since only from the eastern quarter of 
 the heavens, as it was believed, could such omens come. The Greek 
 augur faced the north, and therefore found his favorable auguries on 
 
 his right. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Sis licet. See n. 0. i., 28, 35. 
 
 15. Laevus. Here, contrary to ordinary Roman usage, the corvus 
 
 and the picus gave lucky omens on the right. Dillenb. adds Ovid, Ibis, 
 
 128, a laeva moesta volavit avis. 18. Proims , ad occasum vergens, 
 
 setting ; like devexus, 0. i., 28, 21. 19. Novi. I know by my own ex- 
 perience ; referring, perhaps, to his voyage from Greece to Italy. 
 
 Albas. See n. O. i., 7, 15. Its very clearness might however mislead 
 the sailor .or voyager. Comp. n. 0. i., 3, 4. 21. Hostimn. A simi- 
 lar imprecation in Virg. Georg. 3, 513. Comp. O. i., 21, 13, seqq. 
 
 28. Palluit audax. Palluit with ace. like silere, O. i., 12, 21. Audax is 
 ebgantly put in contrast with credidit latus. The story was, that Euro- 
 pa was carried off by Jupiter under the form of a white bull, across the 
 ^ea from Phoenicia to the island of Crete. At first, charmed by the 
 beauty of the creature, she boldly ventured to mount him, but soon 
 was terrified by the monsters and perils of the deep. Translate : And 
 
 yet, bold as she was, she soon grew pale at. 34— 36. Pater — furore. 
 
 Father, alas for the name of daughter, which I have abandoned, and fof 
 my fJial affection, overcome by mad folly ! The poet beautifully repre* 
 
book in. ode xxvin. 397 
 
 *ents Europa mute with terror, so long as she was on the sea ; but ai 
 soon as she reaches the shore, she bitterly laments her rash folly in 
 
 abandoning the name and affection of a daughter. 41. Porta— ebur- 
 
 u a. Homer's ivory gate in Hades, through which came all false dreams. 
 
 The true dreams came through a gate of horn. Od. 19, 562. 47. 
 
 Amati. See above, n. on 1. 28. 51. Si quis— audis. Virgil, Aen. 4, 
 
 625, uses similarly the pronoun aliquis with a verb in the second person. 
 
 59. Pendulum — eollum. Join pendulum with ab orno. Laedere is 
 
 used in its primary signification, dash against, break. 66. Aderat — 
 
 Venus. " A correct taste will not be gratified by the counsel ascribed 
 to her father, by the merriment of Venus on the occasion, or by the 
 poor topic of consolation suggested to a mind tortured by shame and 
 compunction." Girdlestone and Osborne. 70. Irarum. On the ge- 
 nitive, see Harkness, 410, V, 4. — — 75. Sectus orbis; the same as sectio 
 or dimidia orbis, in allusion to the then known divisions of the globe, Eu- 
 rope and Asia. 
 
 ODE XXVIII. 
 
 An invitation to Lyde, to celebrate with the poet the festival of the Neptunalia. 
 
 1. Potius. That is, than pass the day with thee. Die Xeptuni. 
 
 Die, the abl. of time. The festival of Neptune was observed on the 23d 
 
 of July. 2. Reconditum. Hidden, stored away, old. Comp. n. on 
 
 interiore nota, O. ii., 3, 8. 3. Strenua. Adverbial ; like sapiens, O. 
 
 i., 7, 17, on which see note. Caecubum. See n. O. i., 20, 9. 5. 
 
 Meridiem ; i. e. solem meridie inclinare, or se inclinare; as Liv. 9, 32, Sol 
 
 meridie se indin&vU ; Juv. Sat. 3, 316, Sol inclinat. 7. Horreo, or Apo- 
 
 theca. See notes, 0. iii. 8, 11 ; 21, 7. 8. Bibuli. M. Calpurnius Bibulus 
 
 was consul with Julius Caesar, b. c. 59. 9. Invicem. Alternately; 
 
 an amoebaean strain ; I, Neptune and the Nereides ; you, Latona and 
 
 Diana ; and both together, Venus and Nox. 10. Nereidum. The fifty 
 
 ocean-nymphs, daughters of Nereus. 13. Summo. In our last strain t 
 
 her who. Summus in sense of extremus, as in Epist. i., 1, 1; Juv. Sat. 1, 
 
 5. On Cnidon, comp. O. i., 30, 1. 16. Dicetur. Agrees with Nox / 
 
 as the punctuation, which is Bentley's, indicates. 
 
1398 NOTES OX TI1E ODES. 
 
 ODE XXIX. 
 
 This ch.iraiing ode „e poet, from his Sabine farm, writes to Maecenas, heggrjg him to 
 hasten away from the noise and smoke of the city, and forget for a while the cares oi 
 state, amid the simple pleasures of rural life. He bids him remember that we must live 
 wisely and well in the present, as the future is all uncertain, an., is hidden from mortal 
 view. He who is content with what is given him, and who carriis within him a bravo 
 and fearless conscience, — that man is independent of all the changes of fortune 
 
 1. Tyrrhena. See. n. 0. L 1, 1. 2. Verso. Broached; literally, 
 
 turned on one side, to let out the wine. 3. Flore— rosarnm ; for 
 
 chaplets ; so often referred to, in connection with festive occasion Cum 
 
 translate together with. 4. Balanns. An eastern nut, which yielded a 
 
 celebrated oil. The best came from Arabia. 5. Jamdndnm — est. 
 
 Has been for some time at my house. See Arn. Pr. Intr. Pt. i., 413. 
 
 6. Xec semper— contempleris. With Dillenb. I give the preference to 
 this reading, which is sustained by good MS. authority. The other 
 reading, ne — contempleris, though a good MS. reading, and yielding, in 
 general, the same sense as nee — contempleris, is yet inferior on account 
 of the abruptness of the transition, which it requires, in passing from 
 the preceding line ; whereas nec—et non joins directly the two clauses, 
 contempleris having an imperative force ; match thyself from delay, and 
 be not ever gazing upon — . The poet imagines Maecenas in his lofty 
 palace on the Esquiline, surveying with wistful gaze the charming pros- 
 pect before him, — those delightful hills that skirt the plain on the east, 
 and those attractive spots. Tibur, Aesula, and Tusculum; longing for 
 the quiet delights of rural life, and yet fastened to the city by public 
 cares. The conjectural reading, ut semper udum, besides being jejune 
 and prosaic, is quite gratuitous, being founded in a wrong apprehension 
 of the word contemplari; as if it could apply only to objects quite near 
 at hand. The mere mention (made by Orelli and Dillenl: iirger) of such 
 Latin expressions as contemplari astra, Stellas, coelum, is sufficient to do 
 away with such a view of this verb. Tusculum was about twelve, and 
 Tibur sixteen miles from Rome, and always visible in clear weather 
 
 from the high parts of the city. 6. Tibur. See 0. i., 7, 12. Aesula 
 
 was between Tibur and Praeneste. 8. Telegonus, the son of Ulysses, 
 
 who built Tusculum ; he had unwittingly killed his father. 9. Fas- 
 
 tidiosani— copiam. " Cloying store." Dryden. 10. Molcm ; the pa- 
 lace of Maecenas on the Esquiline, which was very high, and built in a 
 pyramidical, tower-like form ; hence sometimes called turris. Horace 
 refers to this palace in Epod 9, 3, sub alta — domo. Maecenas had an- 
 other fine residence at Tibur, called by Suetonius (Nero. 38) turds 
 Maecenatiana. 13. Vices ; change ; i. e. to the simplicity of a pool 
 
book hi. ode xxix. 399 
 
 man's home, which might well be an agreeable one. The poet urges it 
 as an inducement to hasten away from Rome. Compare the w r ords ol 
 Bishop Hall: "It is no ill counsel and not a little conducing to a con- 
 tented want, that great persons should sometimes step aside into the 
 homely cottages of the poor; and see their mean stuffs, coarse fare, 
 hard lodgings, worthless utensils ; and compare it with their own deli- 
 cate superfluities." In " Remedy of Discontentment." 15. Aulacis ; 
 
 from aula ; the tapestried hangings of a hall, from the ceilings and 
 along the sides ; ostro, the purple coverings of the couches, and other 
 
 articles of furniture. »16. Explicnere. Are w mt to smooth ; another 
 
 instance of the aoristic perfect. See note, O. i., 28, 20. 17. Pater. 
 
 Cepheus, whose name was given to a star in the constellation of the 
 Little Bear. It rose on the 9th of July. The poet means, that the 
 
 heat of dog-days is at hand, another inducement to leave the city. 
 
 18. Procyon. UpoKvwy, Ante-Canis, the name of a star in Orion, which 
 arose on the 15th of July, eleven days before Sirius, or the Canicula, 
 
 the Dog-star. 19. Leonis. The sun enters Leo on the 20th of July. 
 
 22. Horridi. Sylvanus, a name for the rural god, like Pan, Fau- 
 
 nus, etc. The poet calls him horridus, rough, investing him with a form 
 and character like those of the forests and thickets over which he pre- 
 sided. 25, Tfl — Trbi. Maecenas enjoyed the unlimited confidence 
 
 of Octavianus, both before and after the latter had attained supremo 
 power ; at several times, in the absence of Octavianus from Rome, Mae- 
 cenas was intrusted with the administration of Rome and of all Italy. 
 It is to such a political position as this, that the poet here refers, not to 
 his being praefectus urbi, which was a regular municipal office, instituted 
 after the establishment of the empire, at the suggestion of Maecenas. — 
 The passages, which establish this view, are Tacitus, Ann. vi., 11 ; Sue- 
 tonius. Aug. 37; Dio Cassius, L. ii., 21. — Urbi depends upon sollicitus. 
 
 27. Regnata Cyro Bactra. Bactra, formerly part of the Persian 
 
 empire, was, in the time of Augustus, subject in part to the Parthians ; 
 hence here used for the Parthian empire. Compare n. O. i., 2, 22 ; on 
 
 regnata, see n. O. ii., 6, 11. Tanais ; the river, for the Scythians, 
 
 w T ho lived near it. 31. Ultra fas. Fas means here what is in accord- 
 ance with the law of reason. Beyond what is reasonable. 32. Quod 
 
 adest. What is at hand, that is, praesentia, the present. 34. Medio 
 
 alveo. In the middle of its bed, i. e. without overflowing either bank. 
 In this image of the uncertain future, borrowed from the changeful 
 course of a river, the poet has in mind the Tiber, now flowing on qui- 
 etly to the Tuscan sea, now swollen to overflowing by the waters of the 
 
 Anio, the Nar, and other tributary streams. 36. Adesos. Comp. n. 
 
 on mordet, 0. i., 31, 8. 42. In diem; quotidie, singulis diebus ; every 
 
 day. But in dies is more common. 43. Vixi. The context shows 
 
 that the poet means, that one should cheerfully enjoy the present with 
 
100 NOTES ON" THE ODES. 
 
 out an excessive solicitude in regard to the future. J have lived ; tliut 
 is, I have fully enjoj^cd what has been already given me, without being 
 anxious about the future. " To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived 
 to-day." — Dryden. The fine exclamation of Titus, perdidi diem, arose 
 from his regret, that he had let a day pass without doing a single act 
 of benevolence. He who lives as a Christian ought, may invest the 
 
 word Vixi with a yet deeper significance. 44. Polnm ; for coelum ; 
 
 the heavens. 48. Quod — Yexit. Vexit means here avexit, as plainly 
 
 shown by fugiens ; what the flying hour has once for all borne away ; that 
 is ; the past. 54. Resigno. I give back. " Resignare antiqui dice- 
 bant pro rescribere." Festus. Rescribere was the business word for pay 
 
 back, pay one's debts. 55. Virtate me involve. / wrap myself in my 
 
 own integrity ; as in a mantle ; expressing a lofty consciousness of one's 
 
 own integrity, which lifts one above the changes of fortune. 56, 
 
 Sine dote. The poet borrows the image from an honest but poor maid- 
 en, who brings no dowry to her husband. — The celebrated William Pitt 
 made a very happy use of these verses, in his speech in the House of 
 Commons, in 1782, on resigning his office of Chancellor of the Exche- 
 quer. The following is a part of the close of the speech : " It is impos- 
 sible to deprive me of those feelings, which must always result from 
 the sincerity of my best endeavors to fulfil with integrity every official 
 engagement. — And with this consolation, the loss of power, Sir, and the 
 loss of fortune, though I affect not to despise, I hope I shall soon be 
 able to forget, 
 
 Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
 Pennas, resigno quae dedit 
 
 probamque 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero." 
 
 His biographer remarks, that the omission of et mea, etc., was generally 
 considered as marking equally the modesty and good taste of Mr. Pitt. 
 
 — Tomline's Life of Pitt, vol. i., p. 82. 55. Non est nieuin. It is not 
 
 mine ; i. e. it is contrary to my nature and habits. 59. Votis pacisci ; 
 
 to bargain with vows ; promise to offer costly sacrifices or gifts, on the 
 condition (ne) that the merchandise be not lost. 64. Geininus. Cas- 
 tor and Pollux, Gemini, the guardian titar of sailors. See O. i., 3, 2 ■ 
 12 ; 25. 
 
book in. ODE XXX. 401 
 
 ODE XXX. 
 
 The pi«et confidently predicts his enduring fame as the first and greatest of the lyrk 
 »ards of Rome. 
 
 The sentiment which pervades the ode has heen similarly expressed by other Latin 
 poets ; in some instances svidently in imitation of Horace. 
 
 In Ovid, in particular, there are several parallel passages. Most striking are Iho con. 
 eluding lines of the Metamorphoses : 
 
 Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignes, 
 Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetuslas. — 
 Parte tamen meliore mei super Alt a perennis 
 Astra ferar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum ; 
 Quaque patet domitis Romana potent ia terris, 
 Ore legar populi, per que omnia saccula fama, 
 Si quid habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam. 
 
 Metam. xv., 871, seqq. 
 
 Also in Amor, xii., 15, 7: 
 
 Mantua Virgilio gaudet, Verona Catullo : 
 Pelignae dicar gloria gentis ego. 
 
 See also Amor, iii., 15, 19; and De Arte Am. iii., 339.— So Propertius, ih., 5, 5b: 
 
 Carmina erunt formae tot monumenta tuae ; — 
 A ut illis Jlamma aut imber subducet honores 
 Annorum aut ictu pondera victa ruent. 
 
 And Martial, x., 2, 8, and 12 : 
 
 — Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. — 
 Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori. 
 
 Comp. also Virg. Georg. iii., 8; and Ennius, quoted above, in notes on O. ii., 20. 
 
 1. Aere. Brazen statues and inscriptions. 2. Altins. The largest 
 
 of the Egyptian pyramids were above 400 feet in height. 3. Impoteiis. 
 
 Furious;— Sui non potens, veJiementer furens. 6* JVon omnis. Not 
 
 all. The poet associates himself with his undying works. They are a 
 
 part of himself, and he shares their immortality. 7. Libitinam. The 
 
 goddess of funerals ; here by metonymy, for death. In her temple at 
 Rome was kept a register of deaths, where was paid a small sum for the 
 registration of the names. Here was sold every thing necessary for a 
 funeral, and near by dwelt the undertakers (Libitinarii). — See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq., Funus; and comp. Sat. ii., 6, 19; Epist. ii., 1, 49. 8. Dum 
 
 Capitolinni. So long as the pontiff shall ascend the Capitol, i.e. in sempi- 
 ternum, for ever ; since, with the Roman, the Vestal worship and all the 
 rites of the national faith were to share the eternal destinies of the City. 
 The Roman believed that the duration of his City and its proud Capitol 
 was bounded only by the duration of time itself. His creed on this head 
 is well expressed by what Byron says of the Coliseum : 
 
 " While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ! 
 When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ; 
 And when Rome falls — the world." — Childe Harold c. iv. 
 
£02 NOTES ON. THE ODES. 
 
 With which compare Gibbon's Decline, ch. 71. n. 52. And the issue haa 
 more than answered to the proud prophecy of the poet. Long since has 
 that monthly procession ceased to ascend the Capitol, long since the Ves- 
 tal flame gone out upon the altar ; the Temple itself has crumbled to 
 dust, and ancient Rome is in ruins ; but, in the immortal verse of Ho- 
 race, yet live and will live for ever the solemn Vestal worship, and all 
 the glories of the great City.— Comp. 0. iii., 5, 11 ; and Virg. Aen. 9, 
 
 448 ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 7, 51. 10. Dicar, etc. Dicar must be joined 
 
 with pr -biceps — modos, and not directly with qua violens, etc. Orclli 
 adopts the order of Acron, which is as follows : Dicar princeps Aeoliun 
 carwien ad Italos modos deduzisse (ibi natus), ubi Aufidus obstrepit, et qua 
 — populorum, ex humili potens. I shall be celebrated as the poet, who was 
 the first to bring down, etc. Aufidus. Venusium, the poet's birth- 
 place, was on the Aufidus. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 2. 11. Dannus, The 
 
 name of a legendary king of Apulia, whence the country was °allcd 
 Daunia. Compare 0. i., 22, 14. Pauper aquae alludes to the summer 
 droughts in Apulia. 12. Regnavit pepulornm, A Greek construc- 
 tion, r/p|e Aaup. Sou Harkness, 410, V, 3. Ex hnuiili potens. Forace 
 
 often refers to bis humble origin. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 5 ; Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; 
 
 Epist. i., 20. 20. 13. Pfinteps. Horace claims the merit of first 
 
 using in Latin the lyric measures (modos) of the Greek poets, referruip. 
 in Aeolium, to Alcaeus and Sappho. 
 
BOOK IV. 
 
 ODE 1. 
 
 It appears from the Life of Horace by Suetonius, that this Bock was published at the 
 re most of Auguetus. It contains some noble odes, in honor of the deeds of Augustus and 
 borne of the members of his family ; and besides these, there are are some effusions of an 
 amatory character. To the last belongs the present ode, which was written about the 
 year 14 b. c, when the poet was fifty years of age. 
 
 Horace complains in playful strain, that in advancing age he is vexed with new de- 
 sires by the cruel goddess of love ; and, deprecating her sway, bids her turn to a more 
 youthful and a more worthy subject. The theme is similar to that in Ode 19 of Book 
 First, of which compare the introduction. 
 
 4. Cinarae. Comp. O. iv., 13, 22; Epist. i., 7, 28; i., 14, 33. 6. 
 
 Decern lustra ; fifty years ; one about fifty years old. Comp. n. 0. ii., 4, 
 21. The language, flectere, mollibus, durum, is borrowed from the man- 
 agement of horses. 9. Tempestivius. More fitly. Domum, the ace. 
 
 of place, on account of ales oloribus, as well as comissabere. 10. 
 
 Paulli. Probably the son of Paullus Fabius Maximus, now about twen- 
 ty years old ; to whom Ovid addressed some of his Epistles. Pur- 
 
 pureis* Poetic for bright, glittering. See n. O. iii., 3, 12 ; comp. Virg. 
 
 Aen. 1, 590, lumenque juventae purpureum. 12. Jecur. With the 
 
 ancients, the seat of love, and of all the passions. Dillenburger makes 
 torrere dependent upon both quaeris and idoneum; "si quaeris torrere 
 
 jecur, quod idoneum sit ad torrendum." 14. Reis. Compare the 
 
 address to Pollio, 0. ii., 1, 13. 16. Militiae. Comp. O. iii., 26, 2. 
 
 18. Muneribus ;=quam munera, as it depends upon the compara- 
 tive potentior. Paullus is superior to his rich and liberal rival. 19. 
 
 Lacns* Besides the Lacus Albanus, there were three other and smaller 
 ones near by. Hence the plural. Paullus probably had a villa in the 
 
 neighborhood. 20. Citrea. The African citrus, a kind of cypress. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. under Mensa, and Becker's Gallus, p. 22. 22. Be- 
 
 recyntiae. See n. O. iii., 19, 20. Tibiae, dative, depends upon mixtis, 
 as in Epoa. 9, 5. Miscere occurs usually with the abl. ; but also with 
 the dative, sometimes even in prose. See Hark. 385, 4, 3). The 
 poet promises here an accompaniment, uniting the lyre, the tibia, and 
 the fistula. Carminibus means modis, strains. Comp. O. iv., 15, 30. 
 
 24. Fistula. The Greek syrinx, invented by Pan. It was made o f ' 
 
 ?even pipes, joined with wax. — See Diet. Antiqq.. Syrinx. 28. Sali 
 
£04 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 am. Sec n. O. i., 36, 12. 39. Gramina Martii. See n. O i., 8, 4; 
 
 and comp. 0. iii., 12, 7. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 This ode was occasioned by the victories won by Augustus, b. c. 15, over the German 
 Iribes, and especially the Sygambri, on the right bank of the Rhine. In anticipation at 
 lis expected return, Horace was probably requested by lulus to sing in a Pindaric ode 
 these new triumphs of the emperor. As in the Sixth Ode of the First Book, so here too. 
 the poet pleads the humtie character of his own Muse, and defers to Antonius himseli 
 the lofty task. The task however he nobly executes, in the very act of declining it, and 
 in the ode which he writes, eon^rs a new "honor" upon Augustus, "better than a hun- 
 dred statues ;" 
 
 centum potiore signis 
 
 Munere aonat. 
 
 lulus Antonius was the son of Mark Antony and Fulvia ; he married the daughter of 
 Octavia. 
 
 The ode was probably written in the beginning of the year 14 b. g 
 
 3. Vitreo ponto. To the glassy deep. Osborne compares Milton, in 
 Comus : 
 
 "Glassy, cool, translucent wave." 
 
 Comp. 0. iii., 13, 1 ; Virg. Aen. 7, 759, vitrea — unda. Daturas nomi* 
 
 iia. Icarus, whose fall gave a name to the Icarian sea. The poet, who 
 
 would rival Pindar, is destined to like failure and disgrace. 5. An>- 
 
 liis. A common figure, like the metaphors flumen orationis, flumen in~ 
 genii, torrens oratio, and others. Cicero, Orat. 12, 39, comparing Hero- 
 dotus and Thucydides, says: Alter — quasi sedatus amnis fluit; alter 
 
 incitatior fertur. 6. Notas ; consuetas, accustomed. 7. Iniaiensns ; 
 
 unconfined, transcending the ordinary limits of poetic license. Os with 
 rotundum, magnum, is often used of language. Here in connection with 
 amnis, it seems, as Orelli remarks, to point, in the comparison, to the 
 mouth of the river, where its deepest waters pour into the sea. Quinti- 
 lian mentions Pindar's beatissimam rerum verborumque copiam. " Pindar 
 foams, and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression." Os- 
 
 borne. Garve gives well profundo ore by mit tiefem Wortstrom. 9. 
 
 Donaiidus. Worthy of being presented. In the following lines, 11-24, 
 the poet mentions or indicates four principal species of lyric verse, in 
 
 all of which Pindar was pre-eminent. 10. Dithyrambos. The Di- 
 
 thyrambus was a song in honor of Bacchus, of a bold and free charac- 
 ter, in respect both to its language and measure. Of this kind of verse, 
 written by Pindar, there is extant but a single fragment. Nova-- 
 
BOOK IV. ODE II. 405 
 
 Terbai Particularly compound woi ds, of many syllables, in forming 
 
 which Pindar indulged the utmost license. 12. Lege solutis. So 
 
 described, because in the dithyramb, the poet was not confined to any 
 particular, regularly recurring measures, but wrote at will in every va- 
 riety. In the word ferlur Horace still keeps up the comparison of a 
 river. 13. Deos— canit. The second kind of lyrics ; Paeans, in ho- 
 nor of gods, demi-gods, and heroes, such as Theseus and Pirithous. who 
 conquered the Centaurs, and Bellerophon, who killed the fire-breathing 
 
 Chimaera. 17. Sive quos. The third kind. Epinicia, iiriviKia, in hc- 
 
 vor of the victors at the public games, especially the Olympic. — Elea. 
 
 See note, 0. i., 1, 3 ; also on caelestes comp. in same ode, line 6. 19. 
 
 Signis. The statues, erected to the honor of victors, at Olympia. 
 
 21. Flebili. Alluding to the fourth class of lyric poems, Qpyjvoi, Threni, 
 
 the dirges. 23. Mores aurcos. Translate literally ; golden morals. 
 
 25. Dircaemn — cycnuni. Dircaeum, from the fountain of Dirce, 
 
 near Thebes, the native city of Pindar. On cycnum compare the intro- 
 duction to 20th Ode of Book Second. Malta ; i. e. magna, vehemens; 
 
 a strong breeze. 27. Apis. In this image of the swan and of the bee, 
 
 Horace seems to ascribe genius to Pindar, and only talent to himself ; 
 he compares the sublime poetry flowing out, as it were, spontaneously 
 from the one, with the verses wrought out by the other only with labo- 
 rious effort. Matinae. Mons Matinus, in Apulia, famous for its ex- 
 cellent honey. 32. Fingo. The regular expression used for the 
 
 labors of the bee ; fingere mel, Jlavos, like the Greek irXdrreiv. All 
 these expressions illustrate the curiosa felicitas of Horace ; carpentis, 
 labor em plurimum, operosa carmina Jingo. 33. Majore— plectro. Plec- 
 trum, the staff, or quill, with which the lyre was struck ; here meta- 
 phorical ; of higher strain. lulus Antonius is said to have written an 
 
 epic in twelve books, descriptive of the fortunes of Diomed. 34. 
 
 Quandoqne. For quandocunque, whenever ; comp. preceding ode, 1. 17. 
 
 35. Per sacrum clivaui. The Sacer Clivus was the Clivus of the 
 
 Sacra Via, the steep Clivus, leading from the top of the Velian ridge 
 which joins on to the Palatine (and on which now stands the Arch of 
 Titus), down to the southeastern angle of the Forum. The ancient 
 pavement of this part of the Sacred Way is still visible. Along this Clivus 
 passed the triumphal processions on their way to the capitol. The Sacer 
 Clivus is sometimes confounded with the Clivus Capitolinus, which was 
 the ascent leading from the other extremity of the Sacred Way up th«j 
 Capitoline hill. To the Sacer Clivus Horace also alludes in Epod. 7. 7 
 
 — Ut descenderet 
 Sacra catenatus via-~ 
 
 &nd Mar+ ; al, 1, 70: 
 
 Icde sacro veneranda petes Paiatia clivo. — 
 
40 G NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 See Becker's Rom. Antiqq. i., p. 238; and Classical Museum, \vL 5. p, 
 
 235. 36. Syganibros. A fierce German tribe, who lived between thfa 
 
 Rhine and the southern bank of the Luppia, the modern Lippe. 
 
 39. In auruiu — priscum ; i. e. aureum seculum priscum, the golden age 
 
 of old. 43. Reditu. Comp. introd. to the ode. Though expected, 
 
 Augustus did not return till the year b. c. 13. two years later, being de- 
 tained by wars in Gaul and Spain. 44. Litibus orbuoi. On days 
 
 either of public mourning or of public i-^joicing, there was proclaimed 
 vhat was called Sijustitium, a suspension of all court-business (justitium 
 mdicebatur). 49. Teque, — procedis. So read the most and the old- 
 est MSS. A single MS. has procedit, a reading which Orelli adopts. 
 The direct address is to Triumphus personified, and Io Triumphe was 
 the shout in which all the citizens joined, as the procession passed on 
 So in Epod. 9, 21 : 
 
 "lo triumphe. tu moraris aureos 
 Currus," etc. 
 
 53. Te. Ihe address now returns to Antonius. 54. Solvet; 
 
 i. e. from my vows ; of which is direct mention, 1. 55, in mea vota, for 
 
 the fulfilment of my vows. 57. Fronte. The horns of the calf are 
 
 poetically compared with the crescent of the moon, when three days 
 
 old. 59. IViveus Tideri. Like the Greek : \evnbs iSea&ai. The call 
 
 was of a dun color, except in a single spot, perhaps on the forehead, 
 which was white. — On duxlt, see Hark. 471, II, 3. 
 
 ODE III 
 
 As in the 30th Ode of Book Second, the poet here also addresses Melpomene, as hia 
 patroness, his cherished Muse. The man, he says, on whom at his birth she looks with 
 friendly eye, wins renown ; not indeed in Grecian games (2-5), nor in Roman arms (6-9), 
 but in lyric song (10-12). Himself has Rome, the queen of cities, deigned to rank among 
 her poets ; the Roman public awards him the title of master of the Roman lyre. All 
 this belongs to Melpomene — the inspiration, the honor, all is hers (13-24). 
 
 Dillenburger mentions with approval the opinion of Weber, that Horace wrote thia 
 ode to express his joy at the praises which he gained from the emperor and the people, 
 by his Secular Hymn. 
 
 3. Isthniius. The Isthmian Games, one of the four Grecian nationa] 
 festivals ; so called from the Isthmus of Corinth, where they were cele- 
 brated every third year, in honor of Poseidon or Neptune. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq., under the word. 5. Curru Achaico. Probably refers to the 
 
 Olympian chariot-races, as O. i., 1, 3. Achaico for Graeco. 8. Quod 
 
 — coutuderit. For having crushed. The subjunctive with quo d, because 
 
BOOK IV. ODE IV. 407 
 
 the action is something only conceived of. See H. 516, II. 11, Spis- 
 
 sae — comae* Thick foliage, as O. i., 21, 5, where see note.— — 17. Tes- 
 tadinis. See note, O. i., 10, 6. Aureae is poetic, as in preceding ode, 
 
 1. 23. 18'. Pieri. This use of the sing, number, rather than Pieri- 
 
 des, is rare. Ovid has. Fasti, 4, 222, Pieris orsa loqui. Orelli. — — 24. 
 Qnod spiro. Quod is not the ace. of the relative, but a particle. Thai 
 I am moved with poetic inspiration. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 This ode and the Fc urteenth of this Book celebrate the victo. "es of Drusus and Tibe- 
 rius, the sons of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and the step-sons of Augustus, over- 
 the Rhaeti and the Vindelici. The present ode, though chiefly devoted to the praises of 
 Drusus, yet in the expression Nerones, 1. 28, and in the allusion to the Vindelici, 1. 18, 
 also does honor to Tiberius ; while the fourteenth, in a similar manner, is chiefly in honGr 
 of Tiberius, but does not omit the name of Drusus. 
 
 The Rhaeti were defeated by Drusus b. c. 15, and soon after, the Vindelici by the two 
 brothers together. 
 
 After describing the valor of Drusus (1-24), the poet gracefully extols the careful educa- 
 tion of the two brothers by Augustus (25-36), and in the remainder of the ode celebrates the 
 honors of the Claudian family, and especially of Caius Claudius Nero, the conqueror of 
 Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal. 
 
 1. Qualem, etc. In the comparison of Drusus with the eagle and 
 the lion, in verses 1-18, the correlative talem must be supplied with 
 Drusum, 1. 18: qualem — alitem, — qualemve — leonem, — talem Drusum ge- 
 rentem — . Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem. As the winged minister 
 of thunder. So Virg. A en. 5, 255, calls the eagle the armor-bearer of 
 Jove ; and Pliny, Hist. N. 10, 3, 4, describes him as proof against light- 
 ning ; negant unquam solam hanc alitem ezanimatam fulmine. — - 4. 
 Ganymede flavo. In allusion to the story of Ganymede being carried off 
 by the eagle. Comp. note, O. iii., 20, 16. Flavus; fair, the poetic 
 word for beautiful, like ^av&os ; often used with coma, crinis, golden, as 
 
 in 0. i., 5, 4. 9. Mox. Observe the connection with olim, 1. 5, and 
 
 nunc, 1. 11 ; at first, by and by, now. 10» Dcniisit. With the force 
 
 of a present indefinite, as also egit, 1. 12. See note, O. i., 28, 20. 
 
 11. Reluctantcs dracones. The commentators compare Pliny, Hist. Nat. 
 10, 4 : Acrior cum dracone pugna — ille multiplici nexu alas ligat, ita se 
 
 implicans, ut simul decidat; and Virg. Aen. 11, 751. 14, 15. Ab ube» 
 
 re Jam Lacte depnlsum. The weaning of the young of animals is ex- 
 pressed in Virg. Eel. 7, 15, by depulsus a lacte (agnos), and in Georg. 3 f 
 187, by depidsvs ab ubere (equus). In this place Horace chooses to em- 
 ploy both ab ubere and lacte with the same participle depulsus ; though 
 lacte adds nothing essential to the meaning of ab ubere depnlsum, but 
 
108 NOTES ON THE ODES 
 
 only shows from the use of what the young lion is deprived, in being 
 forced from his mother's side. Render, then, now weaned from the udder. 
 Some translate ubere as an adjective, agreeing with lade; but we can- 
 not believe that Horace would have used the same word as an adjective, 
 with which his readers were familiar as a substantive in the expression 
 
 depellere ab ubere. 17. Ractis — Alpibus. This part of the Alpine 
 
 range, still called the Rhaetian Alps, is between the St. Gothard, in 
 Northern Italy, and the sources of the Adige, in the Tyrol. Its name 
 is from the Rhaeti, who lived on its southern sides, and whose territory 
 lay between Lake Como and the river Adige, the northern part of Lorn- 
 
 bardy, and the southern of the Tyrol. 18. Vindelici. This German 
 
 tribe were the northern neighbors of the Rhaeti ; and their territory 
 extended fj^m Lake Constance through the south of Bavaria, and the 
 
 north of the Tyrol. Quibus — obarmct. Quibus depends upon obar- 
 
 met ; but we translate such a dative by our possessive ; e. g. to whom 
 custom — arms (their) right hands, i. e. whose right hands — custom arms, 
 etc. Unde deductus depends upon quaerere. Obarmet is an unusual 
 word, which we should not expect to find in Horace. Indeed the pas- 
 sage quibus — sed is so heavy and prosaic, that its genuineness is ques- 
 tioned, even by some of the best critics, who, omitting the whole, pro- 
 pose to read thus : Vindelici ; et diu, etc. 24 • Juvenis. Drusus was at 
 
 this time but twenty- three years of age. 27. Augusti paternus. Au- 
 gustus, after his marriage with Livia, adopted and educated her chil- 
 dren, Tiberius and Drusus. — See introduction. 29. Fortibus et bonis. 
 
 In the ablative case. Dillenburger cites Ovid, Met. 11, 295, genitore 
 
 creatus, and 13, 615, viro — creatas. 33. Boctrina sed. The poet, 
 
 though he asserts the influence of a noble ancestry, yet insists upon the 
 necessity of a right education, as essential alike to intellectual and to 
 
 moral excellence. 35. lltcnnque ; quandocunque, whenever. 38. 
 
 Metaurum flumen. The battle of the Metaurus, a river in Umbria, 
 fought in b. c. 207, in which Caius Claudius Nero totally defeated Has- 
 drubal ; a victory which inspired the Romans with fresh courage, and 
 
 gave a decisive and favorable turn to their affairs. 41. Alma — adorea. 
 
 Adorea, sc. donatio, means properly a donative of ador, spelt, grain ; given 
 to soldiers after a victory ; hence, figuratively, as here, for victory, mili- 
 tary glory. Smiled with benignant victory. 42. Ft. Ex quo, from 
 
 the time when. 48. Deos— rectos. "Re-established. The statues 
 
 were replaced, which had been thrown down by the invaders." Os- 
 borne. 49. Perfidus. Horace writes like Livy, concerning Hanni- 
 bal, and expresses the national sentiment touching their great enemy. 
 Comp. Liv. 21, 4. But modern history is more just to the character of 
 the great Carthaginian. See Arnold's Rom. Hist. vol. 2, p. 195 ; Schmitz's 
 
 Hist. p. 195. 50. Cervi. As stags. The remainder of the ode is one 
 
 of the finest passages any where to be found, in illustration of the 
 
BOOK rv. ODE V. 409 
 
 invincible might of the Romans ; and Horace gives it an additional sig- 
 nificance, by putting it into the mouth of an enemy of Rome. 5T« 
 
 Pertulit— ad urbcs. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 67 : 
 
 "Gensinimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor, 
 Ilium in Italiam portans, victosque Penates." 
 
 60. Ducit opes. This inherent energy of the Romans, by which they 
 
 rose above their reverses, and made even losses and misfortunes arouse 
 new strength and courage, is admirably illustrated in the Hancibalian 
 war, immediately after the disastrous affair of Cannae. Observe how 
 fine and just is this simile from the oak, especially in the words ab ipso 
 
 jerro. 61. Hydra. The many-headed Lernaean hydra, destroyed 
 
 by Hercules. See Class. Diet. 63. Summisere. The teeth of the 
 
 dragon slain by Cadmus, were sown partly in Colchis, and partly in 
 Thebes ; and in each place, as the story was, there sprang up armed 
 men from the earth. Of these, Echion was one ; hence Thebes is called 
 
 Echioniae. 65. Merses. Si is omitted. See Z. §780; comp. Epist. 
 
 i., 6, 31 ; 10, 24. — Dillenb. With this passage should be compared the 
 words of Hannibal, in Livy, 27, 14 : cum eo nimirum hoste res est, qui nee 
 bo?iam, nee malam ferre fortunam potest. Seu vicit, ferociter instat vic- 
 
 tis; sen victus est, instaurat cum victorious certamen. Evenit. So the 
 
 best MSS. Orelli's reading (from Meineke) exiet was adopted merely 
 to make the verb accord with proruet. The form exiet is not found in 
 good writers. In Tibullus, i., 4, 27, the true reading is transiit, not tran- 
 
 siet. Dillenb.- 68. Conjugibus. By their wives; i.e. of the Romans. 
 
 Conjugibus is the usual dative after the part, in dus. 69. Nmitios. 
 
 As e. g. after the battle of Cannae. See n. above, 1. 60. 73. Nil 
 
 Clandiae. These may still be considered the words of Hannibal, whom 
 the poet makes predict the achievements of the Claudian family. Thus 
 the ode ends, as it began, with the praises of Drusus and his brother. 
 
 ODE y. 
 
 The poet begs Augustus to come back to Rome ; and describes the peace and good or 
 ler nf the kingdom under his reign. 
 
 Compare introduction to second ode of this Book, and the note on 1. 43. 
 
 £. Abes jam minium din. Already too long have you been absent. He 
 had been absent nearly three years. — On jam with the present see note, 
 
 O. iii., 30, 5. 4. Concilio. Consilium'^, the regular prose expression 
 
 for the senate, and for a deliberative assembly. Concilium is here used 
 as a nobler expression, like concilium deurum. \ 
 
410 NOTES OX THE ODES. 
 
 wind, a head- wind to any one crossing the Carpathian sea, on the rein r a 
 voj'age from Asia Minor to Rome. The Carpathian sea, so called from 
 the island of Carpathus, in the Mediterranean, between Rhodes and 
 
 Crete. 13. Votis, etc. Livy has a parallel expression in his Preface . 
 
 cum bonis ominibus votisque et precationibus. 18. Faustitas. An unu- 
 sual word, for felicitas. See list of such words in note, 0. i., 5, 8. 
 
 20. Cnlpari mctnit. Dreads to be blamed. See note, O. ii., 2, 7. 22. 
 
 Mos et lex. Compare the expression in 0. hi., 24, 35. The word lex 
 probably refers to the Marriage laws of Augustus, by which he endea- 
 vored to check the prevailing licentiousness. See Diet. Antiqq. under 
 
 Adulterium and Julia Lex et Papia Poppaca. 25. Paveat. Should 
 
 fear?— who needs fear 1 On the subj. see Arn. Pr. Intr. 424; Z. § 530. 
 
 On Parthum, compare n. 0. iii., 5, 4. Scythen. See n. 0. iii., 8, 23. 
 
 26. Horrida ; rough; in reference both to the country and to the 
 
 people. Tacitus, Germ. c. 2, describes the country as informem terris, 
 
 and c. 5, silvis horridam. 27. Ferae. The fierce Cantabri, in Spain. 
 
 Compare 0. ii., 6. 2. 29. Condit. Condere with diem, means to go 
 
 through the day from morning until the evening ; to pass the whole day, 
 with the idea involved of bringing the day to a peaceful close. It is a 
 poetical transition from the meaning of condere, to bury ; to put away the 
 day, as one would lay away in the tomb a deceased friend. So condere 
 noctem, lustrum. — Suis. There is here an emphasis in suis, as in the 
 scriptural expression, "his ownYme and fig-tree." They are his own 
 hills ; in the good order of Augustus's reign, his secure possessions. 
 30. Vidiias $ widowed; i. e. from which the vines have been sever- 
 ed, in the prostration of agriculture during the civil wars. See n. 0. ii., 
 15, 4. 31. Redit ; i. e. home after the toils of the day. Alteris men- 
 sis, the mensa secunda or the dessert of a Roman coena, during which li- 
 bations were offered to the gods ; and here in honor of Augustus. (See 
 note on O. iii., 3, 12.) The three parts of the coena were — 1, the gusta- 
 torium or promulsis ; 2, the fercula or several courses, called also mensa 
 
 •prima ; and 3, mensae secundae or alter ae. 35. Uti Graecia ; i. e. as 
 
 Greece worshipped Castor and Hercules for their great services to their 
 country, so all rank thee among their cherished gods. — Castoris and 
 
 Herculis depend npon memor. 3T. Longas — ferias ; "id est, diu, pre- 
 
 camur, vivas; aa in O. i., 2, 46, diuque Laetus, etc." Orelli. 39. 
 
 Sicci, when sober ;=nondum poti. Uvidi, i. e. vino; after the coena, or a 
 iatc banquet. 
 
BOOK IV. ODE VI. 411 
 
 ODE VI 
 
 The last lin3s of this ode plainly allude to the Secular Hymn of Horace, ar/1 it in pro- 
 'uible that the whole was written as a kind of prelude to that celebrated Hymn. 
 
 The poet invokes the aid of Apollo in executing his task ; and gives directions tc the 
 :horus, appointed to sing the ode at the Secular Celebration. 
 
 1* Proles. The seven sons and daughters of Niobe,. -who were slain 
 by Apollo and Diana. Magnae. Boastful. The story was, that Niobe, 
 
 proud of her offspring, arrogated the honors offered to Latona. 2. 
 
 Tityos. See n. O. iii., 4, 77. 4. Phthius. Of Phthiotis, a district 
 
 in Thessaly, where lived the Myrnridones, who went with Achilles to 
 
 the Trojan war. 11. Procidit late. The simile and all the language 
 
 of this stanza are designed to present the image of a hero of gigantic 
 form. Dillenburger compares Virg. Aen. 2, 626 ; Horn. Od. 24, 39, 40. 
 
 13. Minervae — mentito. The wooden horse was left by the Greeks 
 
 as an offering to Minerva. 16. Falleret. This word, and ureret, 1. 
 
 29, have the force of a pluperfect. See Z. () 525. 25. Thaliae. For 
 
 the Muse of Grecian song, to which is opposed Dauniae Camenae, for 
 
 the Latin Muse. Comp. n. O. iii., 30, 11. 28. Agyieu. An epithet 
 
 of Apollo, 'Ayvievs, fr. ayvid, a street, as the presiding deity of streets 
 and public squares. In the streets of Athens, statues were erected to 
 his honor. — The epithet Uvis—imberbis has reference to the idea of 
 
 Apollo's perpetual youth. 29. Spiritom, etc. Horace here claims 
 
 for himself that inspiration of genius {spiritual), and that practice in 
 the rules of his art (artem), which together are requisite to insure the 
 name of poet. Compare Ars. P. 408-411, where Horace contends for the 
 
 union of genius and study. 31. Primae. He addresses the Secular 
 
 Chorus (see introd.), composed of youths and maidens, chosen from the 
 
 noblest families. 33. Tutela. T7ie care; i. e. the object of her care. 
 
 On Deliae, see n. O. i., 22, 10. 35. LesMum pedem. The Lesbian or 
 
 Sapphic measure, in which the Set nlar Hymn was written. Comp. O. i.. 
 1. 34. Poliicis ictum, the beat of the thumb, upon the strings of the lyre, 
 to mark the cadences of the measure. The poet fancies himself the 
 leader of the choir, magistcr chori, instructing them in the song and the 
 
 dance, with the accompaniment of the lyre. 38. jVoctilucam. From 
 
 nox and luceo, vvKTiXa/Lnrr^, that illumines the night. Face, with a torch, 
 means here, light. Diana was represented with a torch in her hand. 
 39. Frngam. Poetic genitive. See H. 399, III, 2. Pronos, fast pass- 
 ing ; as 0. ii., 18, 16. pergunt interire lunae. Nnpta. Addressing 
 
 one of the maidens, probably the leader of the chorus, he suggests, by 
 way of incitement, the delight with which she will some time look back 
 to this festival and to the part she bore in its glad scenes. 42. Luces. 
 
£12 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 The festival continued three days. 43. Rcddidi \—canta.vL The son$ 
 
 is learned from a teacher, then given back, i. e. sung. 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 An ode, occasioned, like the Fourth of Book First, by the return of Spring. There 
 too the poet dwells upon the thoughts suggested by the season; and compares, the chang- 
 ing year with the life of man. In each alike, time ever hurries on ; but of the year, 
 though it is always passing, there is always renewal, in the regular return of the seasons. 
 Not so in human life ; it has but one Spring, one Summer ; and its winter once passed, 
 the whole is closed for ever. 
 
 "And pale concluding winter comes at last, 
 And shuts the scene?' — Thomson. 
 
 It is not certain who is the Torquatus, to whom the poet addressed this ode, as well as 
 the Fifth Epistle of the First Book. Some suppose it to be the grandson, others the son 
 of L. Manlius Torquatus, in whose consulship Horace was born. But of the grandson 
 wo know nothing with any certainty, and of the son, we know, from Cicero's Brutus, c. 
 76, that he died in Spain many years before this ode was written. 
 
 2. Comaeo See note, O. i.. 21, 5. 4. Practercunt. Glide along; 
 
 do not overrun. 5. Gratia. Compare n. O. i., 4, 6. Osborne hero 
 
 adds, from Thomson's Summer : 
 
 " The Seasons lead, in sprightly dance, 
 Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered Hours." 
 
 7. Almum. Benignant. A poetic epithet, used also with sol, Carm. 
 
 Sec. 9. 8. Proterit. Pushes aside. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 15, truditur dies 
 
 die. 12. Iners. Dull. 15. Dives. In accordance with the ideas 
 
 of the vulgar, concerning the wealth and power of ancient kings, whose 
 
 statues they daily saw in the Capitol. Orelli. 17. Quis scit an. An 
 
 generally begins a second question, and means or ; but in the best Latin 
 authors stands seldom as here, with a single indirect question. Orelli 
 cites Hand, Turs. 1, p. 301 ; who supplies thus the first clause ; quis scit, 
 utrum hodie jam nobis moriendum sit, an, etc. — See Z. § 353. Arn. Pr. 
 
 Intr. 120. 19. Amico — ammo* Amicus animus is poetic, like the 
 
 Greek <pihov fjrop, for animus, with a possessive pronoun, here for ani- 
 mus tuus. Animo is dat. with dederis ; and the expression dare animo 
 is similar to animo obsequi, animo morem gerere ; the whole means, which 
 you have given yourself, in which you have indulged your inclination. 
 
 • 21. Splendida arbitria. August sentence. Minos, the famous king 
 
 and lawgiver, is often represented by the poets as a judge in Hades. 
 There he sat on his tribunal, with his majestic sceptre ; and around him 
 gathered the spirits, as did on earth the Cretans, to submit their differ* 
 
book iv. ode vin. 413 
 
 ences, and await his decisions. Conip. Homer. Odyss. 11, 5G8. 26. 
 
 Hippolytum. Horace follows here the older tradition, the same that 
 forms the basis of Euripides's Tragedy. According to the later story, 
 Hippolytus was restored to life by Aescnlapius. Comp. Ovid. Met. 15, 
 109 ; Virg. Aen. 7, 761. 28. Pirithoo. See note, 0. iii. ; 4. 79. 
 
 ODE YIIL 
 
 This ode Horace probably sent to Censorinus as a New- Year's or a Saturnalian gift ; 
 a gift truly worthy of a poet. Not costly cups will he send, nor vases, nor tripods, nor 
 gems of Grecian art; for these he has not, nor are they needed ; but what he has to give, 
 and what his friend can prize, the praises cf his Muse, the poet's gift of immortality. 
 
 ft was customary with the Romans to exchange presents ai.d good wishes at New- 
 year's, and also at the festival of the Saturnalia. — See Diet, antiqq. under Saturnalia. 
 
 1. Conimodus. Join with donarem, and translate as an adverb, 
 Gladly. 2. Aera ; i. e. vasa aerea, bronze vases, especially the Co- 
 rinthian. These, as well as drinking-cups, were probably favorite arti- 
 cles for presents. 3. Tripodas. The tripod seems to have been a 
 
 very ancient form for tables, candlesticks, and articles of furniture. It 
 is mentioned in Homer, Od. 15, 81, also in Hesiod. Among the Greeks, 
 tripods were made of bronze, marble, and other materials, in imitation 
 of the tripod of the Pythian priestess. Such a tripod was the prize at 
 the Grecian games. So Virgil describes it in Aen. 5, 110. To such tri- 
 pods Horace here refers, praemia, etc. Possibly he means veritable 
 Greek tripods, as the fondness for antiques had become a passion with 
 
 the rich of his time.— See Becker's Gallus (Eng. ed.), p. 21. 5. Ar- 
 
 tium. Works of art. The word is governed by divite; see Z. § 437. — 
 The poet refers to paintings, like those of Parrhasius of Ephesus, who 
 was the rival of Zeuxis, and lived about 400 b. c. ; and to statues, like 
 
 those of Scopas of Paros, who nourished just before Parrhasius. 
 
 8. Ponere ; for in ponendo. Ponere— fingere, is common in connection 
 
 with sculpture. So in Ars. P. 34. 12. Dicere governs muneri, and 
 
 is used like ponere in Sat. ii., 3, 23 ; to put a value upon the gift. 13. 
 
 Non ineisa notis. Marmora=signa marmorea, statues of marble. Notae, 
 literally marks, here=notae litterarum or litterae, e. g. Liv. 6, 29, tabula 
 litteris ineisa; it refers to the tituli, inscriptions at the base of statues. 
 Publicis, public, because engraved at the expense of the state. Not pub- 
 lic inscriptions cut in statues of marble. 17. Xon incendia, etc. This 
 
 iine is not in harmony with the context. The words celeres — minae 
 manifestly refer to the elder Scipio Africanus, who by passing over to 
 Africa, compelled Hannibal's rapid flight from Italy, and, as it were, 
 threw back (jejectae) the threats of Hannibal. So too Calabrae Pieridcs 
 
114 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 plainly alludes to the commemoration of the deeds of the elder Scipic 
 by his friend Eunius, who was born at Rudae, in Calabria. But incen- 
 dia Carthagints can only refer to the younger Scipio, who destroyed 
 Carthage by fire b. c. 14(3. Hence some suppose these words in 1. 17 to 
 refer to the burning of the camps and of the fleets of the Carthaginians 
 in the Second Punic War, related by Livy, B. 30. 5, 6, 43. Others resort 
 to conjectural readings, as impendia stipendia ; which Dillenburger well 
 calls a desperate remedy, as the MbS. all agree upon incendia. Bentley 
 rejected the line as spurious. On the whole, the conclusion of Orelli 
 (in his Excursus) seems most probable, that several lines, he thinks 
 two, have in some way been lost after 1. 17, which if present would re- 
 lieve the passage of all difficulty. This conclusion gathers strength 
 from the view of Meinecke, that Horace always wrote odes of this 
 measure in stanzas of four lines. By the addition of two lines, the ode 
 
 would have nine such stanzas. 23. Puer. Romulus, whose deeds 
 
 were sung by Ennius in his Annales. Dillenburger quotes a passage of 
 Ennius, which occurs in Cic. de Republ. 1, 41. Ennius lived about b. c. 
 
 230, and was the contemporary and friend of Scipio and Laelius. 
 
 25. Aeacum. Often celebrated by Pindar. 27. Divitibus— insulis. 
 
 The fj.aKa.pav vt\<joi. the Fortunate Isles of Hesiod and Pindar, like the 
 Elysian Fields of Homer and of Virgil. Comp. Epod. 16, 41, seqq.— 
 
 Dixittbns—beatis. Two adjectives often interchanged in poetry. 
 
 29. Sic ; i. e. by the agency of poetry. 31. Tyndaridae. Castof 
 
 and Pollux. Comp. 0. i., 3, 2.; 12. 25. 33. Oraatns— panipiuo. A 
 
 similar expression in 0. iii., 25. 20. 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 Wishing to consecrate in verse the name and virtues of Lollius (see n. 1. 32), Horace 
 first asserts the destiny of his own Muse, and illustrates the high office of poetry, by the 
 fate of forgotten, because unsung, heroes. The train of thought seems to be as follows : 
 
 My poetry will never perish ; for though Homer be the prince of poets, the masters ol 
 Grecian lyric song yet live in the memory of men (1-12) : Not the only nor the first he- 
 roes the world has known were the heroes of Homer ; many a one had lived before them. 
 but they share the oblivion of the vulgar, because they found no poet to immortalize 
 •.heir name (13-30). Not such, Lollius, shall be thy fate. In my poetry, thy deeds and 
 virtues shall live for ever. 
 
 2. Aufidum. See note, 0. iii., 30, 10. 3. Son ante ; i. e. among 
 
 '.he Romans. The idea is the same as in O. i., 30, 13. 5. Maeonius. 
 
 See note, 0. i., 6, 2. 7. Ceae. In allusion to Simonides of Ceos. 
 
 See note, 0. ii., 1, 38. Minaces. In explanation of this epithet, see 
 
 a. O. i., 32, 6. 8. Stesichori, ^ lyric poet, of Himera, in Sicily, who 
 
BOOK IV. ODE IX. ' 415 
 
 died b. c. 566. His poetry approached the gravity and dignity of the 
 epic muse. Quintilian describes him as epici carminis onera lyra susti- 
 
 neniem. Hence the epithet here graves, majestic. 9. Anacreon. 
 
 Comp. n. 0. i., 17, 18. 11. Calores. Poetic for amores, the passions. 
 
 or the impassioned lyrics; the fervors. In translation, preserve the 
 
 Latin order: yet breathes tlte love, etc. 12. Puellae. Genitive. The 
 
 allusion is to Sappho, of Mitylene. on the island of Lesbos. 13. Nod 
 
 sola— arsit. Arsit governs crines ; as the word has a kind of active 
 signification, ardently love, burn with love far; as in Virg. Eel. 2, 1, Co- 
 rydon ardebat Alexin. The verb also occurs with the abl., 0. ii., 4. 8 : 
 iii.. 9, 5 ; and Epod. 14. 9. Here too the translation becomes more for- 
 cible, by imitating the Latin order : not Helen of Lacedaemon alone, etc. 
 
 15. Mirata ; sc. est, in same construction with arsit. 17. Pri- 
 
 musve. Nor was Teucer the first who, etc.— On Cydonio, comp. n. 0. i., 
 
 15, 17. Cydon was a Cretan city. 18. Ilios ; a Troy ; i. e. a great 
 
 city like Troy. Horace does not refer to any earlier sieges of Troy. 
 
 Ilios is here in feminine gender ; so in Epode 14, 14. 20. Idomene- 
 
 us was king of Crete, and a celebrated chief in the Trojan war. Sthe- 
 
 nelus was Dionied's charioteer. 29. Inertiae. Dative for abl. with 
 
 preposition. See Harkness, 386, 2 32. Tuos— labores— Lolli. 
 
 Lollius had administered the government of Galatia with vigor, and 
 with great credit to himself; and had been consul b. c. 21. Up to the 
 time when this ode was written, and indeed for many years after, he 
 sustained an unblemished reputation, and stood high in the favor and 
 confidence of Augustus. But at a later period, after the death of Ho- 
 race, he made himself odious by his avarice and other bad qualities of 
 character. 39.' Consul. In apposition with animus. By a bold me- 
 taphor the poet describes the lasting influence of an upright character 
 The consul was the highest Roman magistrate, and held his office for a 
 single year. The upright mind perpetuates its influence through all 
 succeeding years, and thus wears, as it were, the honors of a perpetual 
 
 consulship. 41. Honestum— utili. Honor to expediency. Horace uses 
 
 so strong and emphatic language, in describing the character of Lollius, 
 that there seems some ground for Dillenburger's conjecture, that he had 
 heard somewhat against him, and convinced of his innocence, uncon- 
 sciously adopted the tone of a defender. 44. Explicuit— arnia. The 
 
 image seems to be that of a soldier, doing valiant and victorious battle 
 against fearful odds. So the good man by the arms of virtue triumphs 
 over the hosts of evil and of evil men. — With the sentiment of this pas- 
 gage, comp. 0. iii., 2, 19 ; and on the use of the perfects in the stanza, 
 
 see n. i , 28. 20. 50. Pejus ; used instead of magis, and it is more 
 
 forcible So Epist. i., 17. 30 ; Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2. Dillenb. Flagitium 
 Is any thing that brings with it infamy ; disgrace. Such a man fears dis- 
 grace, but shrinks not from death itself for his friends or his country. 
 
416 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 Addressed to a beau*,iful boy , the poet's advice to whom is like Virgil's to Alexis, tn 
 Eel. 2. 17: 
 
 " O formose puer ! nimium ::e crede colori ! 
 
 2. Insperata. Adverbial. Unexpectedly. Pluma, down, for the 
 
 early beard. Superbiae is dat. depending upon veniet. 4. Pnniceae ; 
 
 purple; as Virg. Aen. 12, 77. 5. Hispidam. Rough; not from old 
 
 age, but from the beard. 6. Speculo. Ablative of iiistrument. 
 
 With the glass. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 An mvitation to Phillis, to celebrate with the poet at his Sabine farm the birth-day of 
 Maecenas, which was on the ides of April. 
 
 2. Albani. The Alban belonged to the third class of Italian wines. 
 See Diet. Antiqq. under Vinum. The opening of this ode is like that 
 
 of the 29th, Book I. 3. Apinm. See note, 0. L, 36, 15. 5. Cri- 
 
 nes. Join with religata; in the same construction as in 0. ii., 11, 24, 
 
 where see note. 7. Verbenis. Compare note, O. i., 19. 14. 8. 
 
 Spargier. An old form for pres. infin. passive, found in Horace only 
 
 here. See Hark. 240, 6 ; Z. § 162. 12. Vertice. This word is 
 
 by some translated the house-top ; but Orelli and Dillenburger understand 
 it, and I think correctly, of the smoke and flame ; Rolling up in a whirl, 
 that is, whirling up. Trepidare is often used of the tremulous motion 
 
 of flames. Comp. Virg. Eel. 8, 105. 16. Findit ; i. e. dividit. Idus, 
 
 from iduare, dividere. 25. Terret. Is a terror to. 27. Pegasus \ 
 
 who threw his rider, Bellerophon, when he, exulting in his victory over 
 
 the Chimaera, sought to fly to heaven. Comp. note, O. i., 27, 23. 
 
 35. Qnos reddas. To sing (to me). Comp. note, O. iv., 5, 43. 
 
book iv. ode xm. 417 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 An iuviation in Spring-time, to Virgil, to a festive entertainment. 
 
 It is not known to what Virgil the ode was addressed. That it could not have been 
 •he poet, seems evident from the expressions in lines 21, 22, cum tua merce, and in L 25. 
 tludium .ucri. 
 
 2. Animae Thraciae. The winds from the north, which hlew in early 
 
 spring. 6. Infelix avis. The swallow. The story was that Progne, 
 
 the wife of Tereus, king of Thrace, to avenge her sister Philomela, 
 killed her son Itys, and served him up to his father ; and that she was 
 changed by the gods into a swallow, and her sister into a nightingale. 
 Other poets, however, make Progne the nightingale, and Philomela the 
 
 swallow. 11. Denm. Pan, the Latin Faunus. See note, O. i., 17, 1. 
 
 14. Pressum Calibus. The wine of Cales in Campania ; mentioned 
 
 also in 0. i., 20, 9, where see note. 15. Cliens. Used here in the 
 
 sense of protege, one who enjoys the favor of a superior. They who 
 suppose the ode to be addressed to the poet Virgil, naturally refer nobi- 
 lium juvenum to Marcellus, Agrippa, and others, who honored Virgil 
 
 with their friendship. 16. Merebere. Mereri here means to receive 
 
 in exchange. The poet humorously proposes to find the wine, if Virgil 
 
 will find the perfumes. 17. Onyx ; i. e. a perfume vessel made of 
 
 onyx. 18. Snlpieiis. Sulpicius was probably a wine-merchant. On 
 
 horreis, see notes, O. iii.. 8, 11; 28, 7. 22. Merce ; i. e. the nardus 
 
 above mentioned. 23. Immnnem. " At free cost." Nuttall. 26. 
 
 Mgrorum— igninm ; in allusion to the rogus. Of the dark fires of the 
 
 funeral pile. 28. In loco; i. e, cpportuno tempore, ii> naipw ; at the 
 
 right time. 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 Addressed to Lyce, now grown old. See O. iii., 10. 
 
 The poet dwells, with a hearty a^d not very amiable satisfaction, upon the wrinkle* 
 tni ugliness of the once proud, disdainful beauty. 
 
 . 6. Lentnm. Unyielding. 13. Coae— purpnrae. The silks of Cos, 
 
 an island in the Aegean, were of a fine quality, and in great esteem. 
 
 The Coan purple dye was also celebrated. 14. Tempora; for annos, 
 
 years. Quae semel, etc. Which once for all fleeting time has entered in 
 the public register. Condita agrees with quae ; literally, which — put away 
 The Fasti Consulares are meant; see n. O. iii.. 17 ; 4. The poet ungra 
 
418 NOTES ON TILE ODES. 
 
 ciously alludes to the age of Lyce, which cannot be falsified by silken 
 
 dresses, or costly jewels. 20. Surpuerat. By syncope for surripue- 
 
 rat. 21. Artinm. Genitive, depending upon nota, as in 0. ii., 2, 6, 
 
 where see note. 25. Cornicis vctulae. Vetulae is chosen as a con- 
 temptuous word ; otherwise in 0. iii., 17, 23, annosa comix. 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 See the introduction to the Fourth Ode of this Book. 
 
 After doing honor to the courage and the exploits of the young Tiberius, the poel 
 dwells upon the praises of Augustus, whom he extols as the glory of the war, the defence 
 of Rome and of Italy, and as the undisputed ruler of the whole world. 
 
 2. Plenis honornm mnueribns. Plenis is used in the sense of justis, 
 adequate ; literally, with adequate gifts of honors, with adequate honors. 
 
 4. Titulos. Inscriptions upon statues and public monuments. On 
 
 the word fastos, see n. O. iii., 17, 4. 7. Quein— didicere— quid, etc. 
 
 By an attraction more common in Greek than in Latin, the subject of 
 posses is made the object of didicere. Orelli compares Terence, Eun. 3, 
 6, 18 : Me noris, quam — siem ; ibid, 4, 3, 15 : ego ilium, nescio, qui fuerit. 
 
 10. Genaunos— Brcunos. Vindelician tribes, who lived among the 
 
 Rhaetian Alps, near the sources of the river Oenus, the Inn. 13. 
 
 PI as vice simplici* Not =plus quam semel, more than once, but duplex 
 damnum intulit. It is opposed to pari vice, and means with more than a 
 simple requital, since in the destruction of so many more than he had 
 lost, he visited upon them a heavy retribution. Plus vice for the usual 
 
 plus quam vice. Comp. n. 0. i., 13, 20. 21. Plciadnm. The Latin 
 
 Vergiliae, seven stars in the constellation of Taurus. 24. Medios per 
 
 ignes ;=per pugnam ardentissimam, the hottest of the fight. Orelli cites 
 Silvius Ital. 14, 176, and Ovid, Met. 8, 76, where the same expression 
 
 occurs. 25. Tauriforiais. River-gods were represented with a bull's 
 
 head and horns, perhaps from the violence and roar of the waters. So 
 in Virgil, Georg. 3, 371, taurino cornua vultu Eridanus; Aen. 8, 77, Cor- 
 
 niger Fluvius. 26. Danni. See n. O. hi., 30, 11. 30. Ferrata ; 
 
 i. e. ferreis loricis tecta. Dillenb. Mail-clad. 32. Humnm. Ace. 
 
 depending upon stravit, as in O. iii., 17, 12 ; not, as others have it, for 
 
 in humum. 33. Te— praebente. As all commanders were the legati 
 
 of the emperor, who was the commander-in-chief, it was always under 
 his auspices (auspiciis') that all military operations were conducted. 
 Hence Tacitus, Ann. 2, 41, distinguishes between ductn and auspiciis ; 
 " signa amissa ductn Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii" (the emperor). Tin- 
 der the Empire, as the Republic, only the commander-in-chief took 
 
BOOK IV. ODE XV. 419 
 
 Jie auspices. Comp. Diet. Antiqq. under Auspicium. 34. Quo die. 
 
 The 29th of August, b. c. 30, the year after the battle of Actium, on 
 which Octavianus took Alexandria. Just fifteen years after (lustro— 
 
 icrtio. 1. 37), on the same day, the Vindelici were conquered. 40. 
 
 lmytYUs;=cxpeditionibus, campaigns. 41. Cantaber. See note, O. 
 
 ii., 6, 2. 42. Scythes. See note, O. iii., 24, 9. Et Indus. "In 
 
 b. c. 19, Pandion, king of India, sent envoys and presents to Augustus, 
 at Samos." Osborne.- On Medus, see note, 0. i., 2, 22, and introduction 
 
 to 0. iii., 5. 45. Qui celat. <: The fountains of the Nile have not 
 
 yet been accurately ascertained, except as regards one of its feeders, 
 the Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia, and flows through Nubia. 
 The other, the White River, has not yet been explored, but its sources 
 are supposed to be in the Mountains of the Moon." Osborne. — The 
 poet here refers to the fact of Egypt being made a Roman province, 
 after the capture of Alexandria. — —46. Ister. The Danube, on which 
 lived the Dacians ; and the Gelone, see n. O. ii., 19, 23 ; and the Panno- 
 
 nii. Tigris. In allusion to Armenia, subdued b. c. 34. 47. Bel- 
 
 Inosus. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 27, 26 ; and on Britannis, 
 
 comp. notes, 0. i., 35, 29; iii., 5, 3. 51. Sygambri. See note, 0. iv., 
 
 2,36. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 The poet records in song the results of the victories of Augustus ; peace, good ordei, 
 the establishment of public morals ; abroad, the extended glory of the Roman name, and 
 at home, security and happiness. 
 
 2. Increpuit lyra. These two words belong together. Reproved 
 with the lyre; i. e. by striking the lyre. "The poet represents Apollo 
 as a choragus, a leader of a choir. When the singers go wrong, he re- 
 proves them and corrects their mistake. So Ovid, A. A. 2. 493 : 
 
 " Haec ego cum canerem, subito manifestus Apcllo 
 Movit inauratae pollice fila lyrae ;" 
 
 And Virg. Eel. 6, 3 : 
 
 '' Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthius aurem 
 Vellit et admonuit." — Dillenburger. . 
 
 6. Signa. The standards lost by Crassus. See note, O. iii., 5, 4. 
 
 8. Postibns. See n. 0. iii., 5, 19. Compare the expression in 
 
 Epist. i., 18, 56. 9. Janam quirini. The temple of Janus, generally 
 
 20 
 
420 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 called Janus Quirinus (and here Quirini). from its being connected b\ 
 an ancient tradition with Romulus. It was built at the north-western 
 angle of the Forum, and had two gates, hence called Geminus or Bi- 
 frons, one looking towards the east, the other towards the west. It was 
 open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. Before the time of 
 Augustus, it had been closed twice ; once in Nunia r s reign, and onre 
 
 b. c. 285, after the First Punic War. In the time of Augustus it was 
 closed thrice; after the battle of Actium, b.c. 31, after the overthrow 
 of the Cantabri, b c. 25, and now for the third time after the subjuga- 
 tion of the Rhoeti and the Vindelici.— See Becker's Handb. d. Rom. 
 
 Alt. Thl. i., p. 118 ; and Classical Museum, vol. iv., p. 29. Ordineui. 
 
 Governed by evaganti, which is here transitive, having the sense of 
 transgress. See Z. § 386 ; A. & S. § 232, 2. On the measures of Augus- 
 tus here referred to, see note, 0. iv., 5, 21. 21. Danubium. Allud- 
 ing to the Vindelici and the Pannonii. On the word bibunt, compare 0. 
 
 ii., 20, 20. 22. Getae. See note, 0. iii., 24, 11. 23. On Seres, 
 
 see note, 0. i., 12, 56; and on Persae, note, O. i., 2, 22. 24. Tanaim. 
 
 The Scythians, as in O. iii., 29. 27. 25. Lucibus ; for dicbus. Dies 
 
 profesti were ordinary days, in distinction from dies fesli, which were 
 
 holy-days. See Diet. Antiqq. under Dies. 29. More patrum. Cicero 
 
 three times refers to a passage in Cato's historical work, entitled " Ori- 
 gines," in which Cato describes a custom observed many ages before 
 his time, of singing ballads, at banquets, in praise of illustrious men. 
 The passages of Cicero are in Tusc. Quaest. 1, 2 ; ibid. 4, 3 ; Brutus. 
 
 c. 19. Remixto. Horace has this word in A. P. 151. Orelli and 
 
 Dillenb. refer to two passages in Seneca, Epist. 71, as the only ones be- 
 sides these two of Horace, where the word occurs. 30. Lydis tibiis. 
 
 In distinction from the Phrygian (see note. 0. iii., 19, 18), the Lydian 
 pipe was adapted to a quick and lively st}de of music. The plural is 
 used, tibiis, because the ancients played upon two pipes at the same 
 time. They were called tibiae pares {equal), when they were both base, 
 or both treble ; and tibiae rmpares, when one was base and the other 
 treble. Each pipe was a separate instrument, having its own mouth 
 piece, though both were played by the same musician. There was also 
 a distinction of tibia dextra, and tibia sinistra; the former was held in 
 the right hand, and produced the base notes, hence called by Herodotus 
 the " male" or " manly" pipe ; the latter was held in the left hand, and 
 produced the treble notes, hence called the " female " or " womanly " 
 pipe. — See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Tibia ; and the 
 illustration on p. 139 of this volume. 
 
EPODES. 
 
 The word Epode, from 'Er^Sos, an additional song, or a closing song s 
 cieant originally the closing part of a lyric poem, which succeeded the 
 Strophe and Antistrophe. Then it came to be the name of a species of 
 lyric poetry, which consisted of alternate trimeter and dimeter iambics, 
 or in general of alternate long and short verses. Archilochus was the 
 first who wrote Epodes of this latter character, and most of these 
 Epodes of Horace belong to the same class. Compare the words of 
 Horace himself, in Epist. i., 19, 23. 
 
 EPODE I. 
 
 The poet declares himself ready to join Maecenas in the expedition against Antony, 
 and to share with him all the perils of war. 
 
 It is probable that the ode was written just before the battle of Actium, winch was 
 fought b. c. 31. 
 
 Horace had, however, no opportunity to make good his assurances of friendship, aa 
 Maecenas remained at home in charge of the interests of Octavianus. 
 
 1- Libnrnis. See note, 0. i., 37, 30. — Ad alta. The ships of Antony 
 were large, and furnished with towers (turres) of several stories (tabula- 
 
 ta), from which the soldiers fought. 5. Qnid nos ; sc. faciamus. 
 
 What shall I do ? — See Am. Pr. Intr. 425. Quibus— gravis. The or- 
 der is thus: quibus vita, si te superstite (sit), jucunda; si contra, gra- 
 vis. Dillenb. 9. Hunc laborem ; i. e. laborem hujus militiae, the 
 
 campaign against Antony. 12, The same expression, which is used 
 
 in this line, occurs in O. i., 22, 7, where see note. 21. Relictis. Da- 
 tive, depending upon timet; for them when left; fears more for their 
 safety when she leaves them. Non ut, etc. Non belongs to latura, and ut 
 
 =etiamsi, although. See Z. <j 573. 23. Militabitnr. Contrary to 
 
 usage, here in the passive ; for in hoc et omni bello militabo. Instances 
 
 of a similar construction in 0. iii., 3, 43; 19, 4. 27. Calabris— pas- 
 
 euis. May exchange Calabrian for Lucanian pastures. The pastures of 
 Lucania were better in midsummer on account of the coolness of the 
 climate.— On the construction with mutare, see note, 0. i., 16, 25. — -- 
 29. Snperni— Tnsculi. Of the higher pa-t of Tusculum; the uppei part 
 
122 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 of the Tusculan hill, and near by the town. 30. Circaea. So called 
 
 from Circe, as Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, was the son ol 
 Ulysses and Circe. Compare 0. iii., 29, 8. The poet in this passage 
 means that he does not ask for a villa of glittering marble high on the 
 hill of Tusculum. There is no allusion to his Sabine farm, which was 
 
 more than twenty miles distant from Tusculum. 31. Satis, etc. 
 
 Parallel passages are, 0. ii., 18, 12; iii., 16, 38; Sat. ii., 6, 1. 33. 
 
 Chremes. The name of an avaricious man in a play of Menander. ; 
 
 34. Disciuctus. To appear abroad with the toga ungirded, or girded 
 loosely, was accounted not only slovenly, but the mark of a loose, disso- 
 lute character. Nepos, in the sense of profligate, which secondary mean- 
 ing it got perhaps from the fact of grandfathers often indulging and ru- 
 ining their grandchildren. 
 
 EPODE II 
 
 A famous usurer of the day, conceiving in some lucid interval a hearty disgust of his 
 selfish pursuits, and catching a momentary glimpse of better thing?, breaks out in a 
 Deautiful panegyric on the innocent occupations and delights of rural life (1-66). But 
 alas for the inconstancy of man, and the tyrannic sway of avarice ! Our usurer is just 
 ready to haste away to these charming scenes of country life, when his old passion cornea 
 back upon him with all its force, and fastens him for ever to the town, and the sordid pur- 
 suit of gain (67-70). 
 
 Thus does the poet connect, with a most genial, inimitable description of rural life, a 
 grave lesson on the engrossing and debasing influence of the love of money. 
 
 2. Prisca gens. That is, the men of the golden age of old. 3. 
 
 Exercet. Poetic for subigit, arat. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 99 ; 2, 356. There 
 is here a force in suis and paterna. The cattle are his ovrn, not hired, 
 and the estate is the humble inheritance, that has come down from his 
 fathers, which he is not ambitious to increase. There seems to be an 
 imitation of these lines in the opening of Pope's beautiful ode on 
 Solitude : 
 
 "Happy the man, whose wish and care 
 A few paternal acres bound ; 
 Content to breathe his native air, 
 On his own ground." 
 
 4. Foenore. Focnus, from the obsolete feo ; what is made by money, 
 
 interest ; here means all borrowing and lending. 5* Classico. Classi- 
 
 cum, sc. signum, the signal by the trumpet to summon the classes of cit- 
 izens, that is, the army; hence means, as here, trumpet. 7. Forum. 
 
 General word for all forensic proceedings. Superba — limina alludes to 
 the morning visits of dependent clients to the halls of their patrons 
 
EPODE II. 423 
 
 Virgil touches upon the same point in his admirable euloglum on rural 
 life, in Georg. 2, 458-542 : 
 
 "Si non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis 
 Mane salutantum totis vomit aedibus undam ;" 
 
 461, 62 ; which Thomson has imitated in his Autumn: 
 
 ,s What the agh the dome 'oe wanting, whose proud gate 
 Each morning vomits out the sneaking crowd," etc 
 
 9. Ergo. Therefore ; i. e. since he is freed from all these city cares. 
 
 Adnlta propagine. The layer was severed from the vine after three 
 
 rears' growth, when it had sufficient root of its own, and was consider- 
 ed full-grown. 10. Maritat. Weds; figuratively of the training of 
 
 the young vine upon the poplar. Compare note, 0. ii., 15, 4. Osborne 
 compares Milton's Paradise Lost, Book v. : 
 
 " They led the vine 
 To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines 
 Her marriageable arms, and with her brings 
 Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adom 
 His barren leaves." 
 
 11. Rcdncta. Retired; as in 0. i., 17, 17. 13. Inutilesque. 
 
 Some editors, contrary to all the MSS., transpose these lines, so as' to 
 make them immediately follow the tenth. But the poet follows the 
 order of nature. The marUatio took place in October, and the grafting 
 in March, and these two lines describe, as Bentley has observed, an or- 
 dinary episode between these two labors of the farmer's life. 14, 
 
 Fellciores :=fecundiores, more fruitful. 17. Vel cum. Vel here 
 
 simply indicates a transition. <: Vel sic usurpatum earn habet potesta- 
 tem, ut transitum paret ad alia, cum respicit ad praegressa." Wagner, 
 
 on Virg. Aen. 11, 406 (quoted by Dillenb. and Orelli). 20. Pnrpurae. 
 
 Poetic for cum purpura. See n. 0. i., 1, 15. 22. Silvane. See note, 
 
 0. iii., 29, 23. 24. Tenaci. Tenacious ; firmly adhering to the ground ; 
 
 close and thick, so as to form a kind of couch for one who lies upon it. 
 
 25. Altis ripis ; by the high banks; banks covered with bushes and 
 
 flowers. 26. Queruntur. Like the Greek fivpea&at ; sing plaintively, 
 
 Virgil, Eel. 1, 59, uses the word gemere of the turtle-dove. 27. Ob- 
 strepunt. Murmur with their flowing waters. Lymphis, abl. of instru- 
 ment. The object of obstrepunt is supplied by jacere above ; obstrepunt 
 
 ibi jacenti, murmur in his ears as he lies there. 28. Quod invitct. 
 
 Quod, i. e. id quod, which ; or may be explained by quod murmur. In- 
 vitct hi subjunctive because there is in it the idea of consequence ; of 
 such a nature as to invite — such as to invite ; but we may translate, 
 
124 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 which invites. 35. Advenam. The foreign crane ; coming from fo- 
 reign climes on the approach of winter. The two anapests in this line, 
 pdvJdum, laqueo, and the tribrachys -que lepo-, seem to mark the swift- 
 ness of the hare and the flying of the crane. 37. Malaruni, etc. The 
 
 wretched cares, which; same as malarum curarum, quas amor habet. See 
 Z. ty 814. Amor perhaps in a bad sense, in contrast with the domestic 
 
 affection described just below. 39. In partem. On her part. 
 
 40. Doniuoi. In the care of the house. 41. Sabina. See note, 0. iii., 
 
 6,38. 43. Lignis. Ablative. Another construction with exstruere 
 
 would be ligna in foco. Compare 0. i., 9, 5. 44. Sub. Against the 
 
 coming. 47. Dolio. The Dolium was an earthen vessel, in which 
 
 the new wine was kept till it was drawn off into amphorae. 49. Lu- 
 
 erina. The best oysters came from the Lucrine lake. See, on this lake, 
 
 note, 0. ii., 15, 4. 50. Scarii The char. Some suppose it to be the 
 
 bream. 51. Eois. The scarus was generally taken off the coast of 
 
 Syria, only rarely in the Mare Tyrrhenum {hoc mare, 1. 52). 53. Afra 
 
 avis ; the guinea-fowl ; called also gallina Numidica. 54. Attagen. 
 
 Probably a wood-cock. 59. Terniinalibus. A rustic festival, cele- 
 brated on the 23d of February in honor of the god Terminus, the guar- 
 dian of boundaries. See Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 60. Ereptus 
 
 lupo. Mentioned as a sign of frugality. The frugal farmer would not 
 slay the kid for his table, but, if he snatched it from the jaws of a wolf, 
 instead of throwing it away as worthless, would cook and eat it. So 
 also Martial, in a description of a frugal meal, 10, 48, 14 : haedus inhu- 
 
 mani raptus ab ore lupi. 66. Circum, etc. Around the glittering 
 
 Lares. The images of the Lares were waxen, and kept bright, high- 
 polished. The passage furnishes a pleasant glance into the in-door life 
 of the farm-house. The focus or hearth, usually a square platform of 
 stone or bricks, is in the atrium or great hall of the house. This is the 
 sacred spot of the house, consecrated to the Lares, the guardian spirits 
 of the family, and about it are ranged their images. Here gather to- 
 gether the servants of the house to take their meals. 69. Redegit. 
 
 Called in. A business expression, as also in next line, ponere, to put out, 
 invest. The Calends, Nones, and Ides were the regular business days, 
 when interest on money was due, capital was invested, and accounts 
 tattled. 
 
EPODE IV. 42f) 
 
 EPODE III. 
 
 The poet seems to have suffered from eating garlic, in partaking of some high-season 
 jd dish at the house of Maecenas ; whereupon he writes this sportive ode to his friend, ii 
 which he execrates the offensive plant, and pronounces it the deadliest of all poisons 
 
 It Oliui. Ever. See, on the meaning of this word, note, O. ii., 10, 
 
 17. 3. Edit. Old form for edat. May he eat! See Harkness, 240, 
 
 3 ; Z. § 162. 4. Messomm ilia ! Exclamation of surprise that thev 
 
 could eat it. 8. Canidia. The name of a sorceress, which occurs 
 
 also below in Epodes 5 and 17- 9. Praeter oinnes. Join with candl- 
 
 dum; beautiful beyond (=more beautiful than) all the Argonauts. 
 
 12. Perunxit hoc. The story was, that Medea used some sort of oint- 
 ment, which made Jason proof against the flames of the fire-breathing 
 
 bulls. The poet here declares that she must have used garlic. 13. 
 
 Donis. The poisoned robe and crown which Medea sent as bridal gifts 
 
 to Creusa, in revenge upon Jason for having married her. 14. Ser- 
 
 pente. The chariot, drawn by winged serpents, in which Medea fled to 
 
 Athens. 16. Siticulosae. Comp. 0. iii., 30, 11. IT. Munus. The 
 
 poisoned robe, dipped in the blood of the centaur Nessus, sent to Her- 
 cules by Deianira. 
 
 EPODE IV. 
 
 An invective against some parvenu of corrupt character, who had risen from a servile 
 condition to great wealth, and to the rank of knight and military tribune. The point of 
 the invective is, that his change of fortune has nowise improved his character, that on the 
 contrary, his newly acquired rank and riches only make him an object of more obvious 
 and general detestation 
 
 1. Sortito. By the law of nature. — So early as Homer we find this 
 
 proverbial illustration of a strong natural antipathy; Iliad. 2:?, 263. 
 
 S. Hibericis. Made of the Spanish broom, spartum. 4. Crura. In 
 
 same construction aslatus; Greek ace. with peruste. Join dura with 
 compede. The form compede, and also compedis and compedem, are poetic ; 
 
 in prose only the plural is usual. 7. Sacram — Yiam. The Sacred 
 
 Way led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along 
 the north side of the Forum to the foot of the Capitoline. Being thus 
 in a much frequented part of the city, it seems to have been a place of 
 promenade, and of resort for idlers. Comp. Sat. i.. 9. 1.— < — 8. Bis— 
 The ulna, as a measure, is generally used as equi- 
 
126 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 ralent to tho cubitus, which was a foot and a half. The toga here de« 
 scribed was so long that it dropped upon the ground ; hence metictur. 
 
 11. Sectus, etc. These are the imagined words of the people, as 
 
 they see the vile upstart strut along the Sacred Way. Triunnirali- 
 
 bus ; i. e. of the Triumviri Capitoles, a part of whose business was to 
 punish slaves. When they condemned a slave, the praeco proclaimed 
 
 the offence and its penalty. 14. Appiam. The Appia Via, called by 
 
 Statius (Sylv. 2, 2, 12) regina viarwn, was begun by the censor Appius 
 Claudius Caecus, u. c. 442. It issued from the Porta Capena, and ter- 
 minated at Capua. On Mannis, see note, 0. iii., 27, 7. 16. Othone 
 
 coutempto. The tribune, L. Roscius Otho, had a law passed b. c. 67, 
 which restricted the first fourteen rows of seats, in the theatre, imme- 
 diately behind the senators, to the equites. The poet means here, that 
 this person's property so far exceeded the sum requisite for an eques, 
 that he had nothing to fear from this Islw, and boldly took his seat 
 among the most distinguished equites. Juvenal has a similar allusion 
 to this law, in Sat. 3, 159. 17. Tot — Rostrata. Au unusual expres- 
 sion, which is equivalent to tot naves rostratas. 
 
 EPODE V. 
 
 Tne poet describes the magical process by which Canidia, with the help of three other 
 sorceresses, strives to win back her lover Varus. Besides other potions, they are to use 
 the marrow and dried liver of a boy, whom they half buiy and starve to death. 
 
 True to his own rule in the Ars Poetica, line 148, the poet at once brings the reader 
 in medias res, by picturing the sad condition of the poor boy, and giving his words ol 
 remonstrance (1-10) ; then follows a description of the sorceries (11^16) ; next the invo- 
 cation of Canidia, her disappointment at the failure of her charms, and her purpose to 
 resort to yet more powerful ones (47-82); and lastly, the imprecations of the boy (83-102). 
 
 1. At. This particle, here, as often in questions, expresses indignant 
 astonishment. So Hand, Tursell. 1, 438, on the force of at; "cum in- 
 terrogatione conjuncta est indignatio, admiratio, acrimonia." Quid- 
 quid deorum. This use of the neuter is common both in prose and po- 
 etry. See Sat. i., 6, 1. Also Livy, B. 1, 25, quidquid civium; 23, 9, 
 
 quidquid deorum. 6. Veris. Genuine; i. e. if you have really had 
 
 children of your own, not those which have been stolen from others. 
 7. Purpurae decus. The toga praetexta, which had a purple bor- 
 der, worn by Roman boys till they put en the toga virilis. Being worn 
 by children, it was a badge of tender age, and ought to have shielded 
 the boy from the sorceress. 12. Insignibus. The toga just describ- 
 ed, to which must here be added, to explain the plural insignia, the 
 Wda aurea, golden boss, worn about the neck by Roman children, es- 
 
EPODE V. 
 
 427 
 
 pecially of noble and wealthy families. 15. Implicata riperis. So 
 
 were the furies always represented. 21. Iolcos. A city of Thessaly. 
 
 Compare note, 0. i., 27, 21. By Hiberia is here meant a district east of 
 Colchis, also famous for its poisonous herbs. 23. Ossa— canis. Com- 
 pare the witch scene in Macbeth : 
 
 " Eye of newt, and toe of frog, 
 Wool of bat, and tongue of dog, 
 Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting, 
 Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing, 
 For a charm of powerful trouble ; 
 Like a hell-broth, boil and bubble." 
 
 Act 4, Sc. 1 (quoted by Osborne). 
 
 26. Avernales. From Lake Avernus, the supposed entrance to the 
 
 lower regions. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 512. 33. Bis terqne. Several 
 
 times. Bis terque is equal to saepius, bis terve to raro. Comp. Arn. Pr. 
 
 Intr. 420. 34. Inemori. See note, O. i. ; 5, 8. 43. Otiosa; idle; 
 
 and fond of gossiping and idle rumors ; a character often given to 
 Greeks and Greek towns. Neapolis was a Grecian colo* y. 51. Di- 
 ana. Same as Hecate. See note, 0. iii., 22, 4. 53. Hostiles ; i. e. of 
 
 her rivals and therefore her foes. 58. Suburanae. The Subura was 
 
 a thickly settled quarter of the city, between the Esquiline and the Vi- 
 
 minal, where lived the most abandoned part of the population. 60. 
 
 Laborarint. The subjunctive has a potential force. Could prepare. 
 
 65. Palla. See note, Epod. 3, 13. 69. Fnctis. This she mentions 
 
 as one part of the sorcery she had used, and this too failed of its intend- 
 ed effect. It did not make Varus forget her rivals. T4. Malta fleta- 
 
 ruin. As the result of her magical potions. 76. Redibit; i. e. ad 
 
 se, ad sanitatem. Her sorceries shall kindle in him such an insane love 
 for herself, that no Marsian incantations shall restore him to sanity. 
 
 83. Sab haec. Upon this. Lenire in next line is the historical 
 
 infinitive. 8T. Yenena— Yicem. Magnum fas, etc., literally the 
 
 great right and wrong, i. e. the great distinction of right and wrong. 
 Vicem is the Greek ace. ; in respect to the condition of men. Poisons can- 
 not change, in respect to the condition of men, the great distinction of right 
 
 and wrong. - — 89. Diris ; sc. precibus, imprecations. 100. Esquili- 
 
 nae alites. Vultures and other birds of prey. The Esquiline had been 
 a burying-place for the poor, whose bodies were interred in pits ; here 
 also were sometimes exposed the bodies of malefactors. Compare Sat 
 L 8, 14. 
 
A28 NOTES ON THE EPOHES. 
 
 EPODE VI. 
 
 An invective against some poet, who was wont to slander in his versos only such per 
 ions as could not defend themselves against his attacks. 
 
 1. Hospites. Foreigners. 3. Quin— vertis. Wliy do you not 
 
 turn? 5. Molossns. The dogs of Molossia, in Epirus, and also ol 
 
 Laconia, were of a large and fierce breed. Virgil refers to them in 
 
 Georg. 3, 405. 10. Odoraris, That is, your loud marking is at once 
 
 stopped, when food is thrown to you. 12. Tollo cornua. The image 
 
 is taken from a bull. 13. Lycambae. Dat. for abl. with a. Lycam- 
 
 bes had promised Archilochus his daughter Neobule in marriage, and 
 was afterwards unfaithful to his promise. Whereupon the poet wrote 
 against them such severe iambics, that they hung themselves out ol 
 
 vexation and despair. 14. Bupalo. Dative, depending upon hostis. 
 
 But the genitive would be in accordance with the ordinary construction. 
 Bupalus was a sculptor of Chios. He was severely satirized by Hippo- 
 nax, a poet of Ephesus. 
 
 EPODE VII. 
 
 The poet deplores the civil wars, so calamitous to Rome, and connects them, as by a 
 Bad destiny, with the murder of Remus by his brother. 
 
 It is uncertain whether the poet has directly in view the contest between Octavianus 
 and Antony, or between Octavianus and Sextus Pompeius. 
 
 3. Parnmne. Has too little; i. e. has not enough Latin blood — ? 
 
 Neptuno, poetic for mari. 8. Sacra — via. See notes, Epod. 4, 7, and 
 
 O. iv., 2, 35. 12. In dispar ; sc. genus. Feris agrees with konibus 
 
 and lupis. Placed at the end, it is more forcible, equivalent to " qui tar 
 men feri sunt.''' Dillenburger. 19. Ft \~ex quo, ever since. 
 
 EPODE IX. 
 
 Written at Rome on the announcement of the battle of Actium. The poet rejoices 
 not merely at the victory won by Octavianus, but also at the triumph of Roman disci- 
 pine over the effeminate and unworthy conduct of Antony and his troops. 
 
 1. Repostnni. By syncope for repositum. 3. Alta donio. See 
 
 note, 0. iii. 3 29. 10. 5. Tibiis, etc On the construction of tibiis see 
 
EPODE IX. 429 
 
 Dole. O. iv., 1, 22. Barbarum in the next line is equivalent to Pterygi- 
 um. On the Lydian or Dorian, and the Phrygian pipe, see notes, 0. iii., 
 
 19, 18 ; iv., 15, 30. 7. Ut nuper ; sc. bibimus. The poet alludes to 
 
 the defeat of Sextue Pompeius (who called himself son of Neptune) by 
 Agrippa. b. c. 36, •off Mylae. on the northeastern coast of Sicily. Thk> 
 
 happened five years before the battle of Actium. 12. EniancipatiiSa 
 
 When a Roman renounced all right of property in a son or in a slave, 
 he was said emancipare filium or servum, and the son or slave was email- 
 cipatus. Hence the word comes to mean to give over to another, as if a 
 slave, to enslave. Here Antony, in relation to the power which Cleopa- 
 tra had over him, is said, together with his soldiers {miles), to be eman- 
 cipate feminae, enslaved to a woman. In like manner. Cic. de Senec. c. 
 
 11, senectus honcsla est % — si nemini emancipata est. 13. Fert vallum et 
 
 anna. Every Roman soldier was required to carry, besides his heavy 
 arms, tAree or four stakes (valli), for the vallum or palisade of the camp. 
 The poet mentions these elements of the Roman discipline, to exhibit 
 more strongly, by contrast, the disgrace of Antony and his soldi ws in 
 yielding to the influence and the power of the eunuchs of Cleopatra's 
 court. — — 16. Conopium \ kooj/cd-jt^ov. " A musquito net, suspended over 
 a sleeping couch, or over persons reposing out of doors, to keep off the 
 gnats and other troublesome insects ; the use of which originated in 
 
 Egypt." Rich's Companion. 17. At hoc frementes. But expressing 
 
 their indignation at this, i. e. the sight of an eastern conopium in the 
 army. By Galli the poet means the Galatians, under Deiotarus. who 
 
 went over to Octavianus, just before the battle of Actium. 20. Si- 
 
 nistrorsnni. Towards the left; i. e. in the direction of Egypt. The 
 poet means to represent a part of Antony's ships retiring, through the 
 same motives as the Gauls ; but backing into the harbor (puppes citae) 
 to avoid the appearance of flight. Citae from ciere means directed ; 
 
 the expression is = rcmis inhibitae. 21. Io Triumphe. Triumphvs 
 
 addressed as a person. See note, 0. iv., 2, 49. 23. Jngurthino hello- 
 
 From the v:ar zgainst Jugurtha; i. e. not so signal was the triumph of 
 
 Marius over Jugurtha, or of the younger Scipio over Carthage. 
 
 27. Hostis ; i. e. Antony. Punico, i. e. purpureo, sc. paludamento. The pa- 
 ludamentum was the cloak of a general or a superior officer, and the sag urn 
 that of a common soldier. On the construction of pitnico, see note, O. 
 
 i., 17,1. 30. Son suis \—adversis, opposing. 34. Cliia — LesMa. 
 
 See note, O. iii., 19, 5; and on Caecubum, 1. 36, see note. 0. i.. 20, 9. 
 
 85, Quod— coerceat. The relative expresses purpose ■ 38. Lyaco# 
 
 Set note, O. L, 7, 22. 
 
430 NOTES ON THE EPODES, 
 
 EPODE X. 
 
 Maeviuo was an inferior p&et, and an envious satirist both of Horace and Virgil. Vii 
 gi'l mentions him in Eclogue 3, 90 . 
 
 Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi. As he had just embarked for Athena 
 Horace writes this ode, in which " he heartily wishes him all manner of ill-luck, and arr 
 tiripates with glee his trepidation in a storm, or his death by shipwreck." 
 
 a. Mala-alitc. Comp. O. i., 15, 5. 4. Anster. The Auster, tht 
 
 Eurus, and the Aquilo, would all be opposing winds, in making the voy- 
 age from Italy to Greece. The favorable wind was the Iapyx, which the 
 poet mentions in the ode to the ship that was bound, with Virgil on 
 board, on the same voyage. See 0. i., 3, 4. That whole ode indeed 
 
 should be compared with the present. 5. Inverso. Disturbed. 
 
 10. Orion cadit. The setting of Orion, which was in November, was at- 
 tended with storms. Comp. O. L, 28, 21; iii., 27, 18; Epod. 15, 7. 
 
 14. Impiam Ajacis. Alluding to the offence of Ajax, the son of Oileus. 
 against Cassandra, in the temple of Minerva ; for this offence he was 
 shipwrecked on his homeward voyage. Virgil has the same allusion in 
 
 Aen. 1, 39. 15. Sudor. Comp. 0. i., 15, 9. 
 
 lutum, an herb of a yellowish color. Comp. note, 0. iii., 10, 14. 
 
 EPODE XL 
 
 The poet complains, that he is so infatuated by love, that he can write no verses, nor 
 give himself to any serious pursuit. 
 
 6. Honorem ; frondes, as in Virg. Georg. 2, 404. 8. Fabnla. The 
 
 talk of the town; as in Epist. i., 10, 9. 11. Lucrum. In allusion to 
 
 a rich rival. 13. Calentis ; sc. mei ; literally, of me, heated, my se- 
 crets, when I was heated. 18. Imparibus. Dat. for abl. with cum, 
 
 See note, 0. i., 1, 15. 
 
 EPODE XIII. 
 
 As in many other odes, the poet here, on some chill winter's day, turns his friends from 
 lha storm that rages without, to the cheerful scene within ; and exhorts them to put away 
 all apprehension for the future, and in festire mirth enjoy the fleeting present. 
 
 1. Contraxit. Has drawn in; by the clouds which cut off the view 
 of the heavens. ■ 2. Jovera 5 for pluviam ; in accordance with the 
 
EPODE XIV. 431 
 
 tncieut representation that, in showers, Jove himself descended, to 
 water and refresh the earth. Hence the word is so often used for aether, 
 
 upper air, the sky. -3. Threicio. Because Thrace wa3 north of 
 
 Greece. The Greek name for the North wind, Boreas, was also the 
 name, in the mythology, of an ancient king of Thrace. Comp. O. i., 
 
 25, 11. &» De die. From the day; i, e. the present, trusting not to 
 
 the future. 5. Obdncta — scnectus. Obducia, i. e. curae et tristitiae 
 
 nubibus, literally, covered over with the clouds of care and sadness. 
 Senectus hevQ=taedmm, moeror, vexation, gloom. " Let the gloom be 
 
 relaxed on our clouded brow." Osborne. 6. Meo. because Tor- 
 
 quatus was consul the year of the poet's birth, b. c. 65. Move; like 
 vwveri, and descende, 0. iii., 21, 6, 7, where see note. Comp. note, O. 
 
 ill., 8, 11. 8. AchaenieniOt See note, O. iii., 1, 44. 9. Cyllenea; 
 
 that is, of Mercury (see n. 0. i., 10, 6), who was born, according to the 
 
 mythological tradition, on Mt. Cyllene, in Arcadia. 11. Alumno. 
 
 Achilles, said to have been a pupil of the Centaur Chiron. So Juvenal, 
 Sat, 7, 207 : 
 
 "Metuens virgae jam grandis Achilles 
 Oantabat patriis in montibus.-'' 
 
 13. Assaraci. The father of Tros, and the grandfather of Anchi 
 
 ses. So Homer, II. 20, 232. 15. Certo subtcminc. By the certain 
 
 thread of destiny. See note, 0. iii., 4, 15. 
 
 EPODE XIV. 
 
 As in the Eleventh Epode, the poet here declares that the cruel force of lo»« «o keeps 
 him in bondage, that he cannot keep his poetical engagements. 
 
 8. Ad nmMKcnm, means here, to an end. Umbilicus was the name of 
 I he extreme end of the cylinder or stick upon which an ancient book 
 was rolled.— See Rich's Companion, under the word, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 under Liber. 9. Bathyllo. On the case, see notes, O. iii., 9, 5; iv., 
 
 9, 13. 12. Noil— pedem. To no elaborate measure. "11. Ilioni 
 
 See a O, iv., 9 ; 18. 
 
432 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 EPODE XV. 
 
 The pou; laments the inconstancy of Neaera. 
 
 4. In verba jurabas. Borrowed from the form of a military oath. 
 
 The soldiers swore in verba consulis, or imperatoris. 5. Atque. In« 
 
 stead of the usual quam. See Hark. Lat. Gram. 417, 1 ; Z. § 340, Note, 
 
 at the end. 7. Infestus. See note, above, in Epod. 10, 10. 11. 
 
 Mea Yirtute. This means on my account, per me. Orelli thus gives the 
 sense : " omnes vires meas in id intendam, ut perfidiae tuae te vehemen- 
 
 ter poeniteat." 15. Nee semel. Nor will his purpose yield to the beau- 
 
 iy that has once become offensive. 19. Licebit. See note, O. i., 28, 35. 
 
 21. Rcnati. Alluding to Pythagoras's doctrine of the transmigra- 
 tion of souls. Comp. O. i., 28, 10. 
 
 EPODE XVI. 
 
 Turning away with pain and disgust from the renewal of civil strife, the poet visi'j< m 
 lancy the Fortunate Isles; and dwelling with delight upon those scenes of peace and joy, 
 bids the Romans hasten away from their distracted, unhappy country, and seek an endur- 
 ing home in those blest abodes. 
 
 The ode seems to have been Written at the same time, and to refer to the same events, 
 as Epode Seventh. 
 
 1. Altera aetas. A second generation. Second, in reference to the 
 civil war of Sylla and Marius, which commenced b. c. 88. The bat- 
 tle of Actium was fought fifty-six years after, in b. c. 32 ; so that if 
 we take thirty years for a generation, there remain but four years to 
 the completion of the second aetas, and the poet's words are literally 
 
 correct. 2. Suis et ipsa. The prose construction would be suis ip- 
 
 sius. Dillenb. 3. Marsi. Alluding to the Marsic war. See note, 
 
 O. iii., 14, 18. 4. Porsenae. All the modern writers of Roman his- 
 tory agree with Niebuhr, that Rome was conquered by Porsena. Taci- 
 tus speaks explicitly of the surrender of the city, dedita urbe, Hist. 3, 
 
 72. See Arnold's Hist. c. 8 ; Schmitz's, p. 70. 5. Capuae. After 
 
 the battle of Cannae, Capua aspired to the sovereignty of Italy. Livy 
 has an admirable description of this city in Book 23, 6. Cicero has a 
 memorable passage in Leges Agrar. 2, 32 : Majores tres solum itrbes in 
 lerris omnibus, Carthaginem, Corinthum, Capuam statuerunt posse imperii 
 
 gravitalem ac norien sustinere. — Spartacus. See note, O. iii., 14, 19. 
 
 6. Allobrox. The Allobroges lived in Gaul, in what is now Savoy and 
 
EPODE XVI. 433 
 
 Piedmont and a part of Dauphin^. They were reduced to the Roman 
 
 power by Fabius Maximus. 7. Gerniauia. Probably the Cimbri 
 
 and Teutoni, conquered by Marius and Catulus, b. c. 101. All writers 
 agree in applying the epithet caerulea, blue-eyed, to the Germans. So 
 
 Tac. Germ. 4; Juv. 13, 164. 8. Abominatus. Passive. Hated by 
 
 •parents i as Liv. 31, 12, 8; and detestata, O. i., 1, 24. 13. Ossa Quiri- 
 
 ni. Disregarding the tradition that Romulus was caught up into bea- 
 ver, he seems here to describe his bones as sacredly defended in a 
 sepulchre from the winds and the sun. Orelli, however, thinks that the 
 poet means to describe Romulus as the ideal representative of the 
 Romans, and that he really refers to the bones of the citizens thus 
 
 rudely scattered around, in the city's desolation. 15. Forte quid. 
 
 The particle si is here omitted, as in Sat. ii., 5, 74; Epist. i., 6, 56. The 
 order is : " si forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) aut melior pars (cornp. 
 1. 37) quid expediat carere malis laboribus." Dillenb. — Carere depends 
 upon expediat; what is expedient to get rid of, i. e. in order to get rid of. 
 
 17. Phocaeoruni. The Phocaeans, of Ionia, fled in exile from their 
 
 city, rather than submit to Harpagus, the general of Cyrus. 18. 
 
 Exsccrata. Having bound themselves by solemn oath. 25. Saxa reiia- 
 
 rint. Simul means, as soon as. The Phocaeans threw a mass of iron 
 into the water, and swore that they would not come back till it rose 
 
 again, and swam upon the surface. 28. Matina. The Padus was in 
 
 the north of Italy, and Mt. Matinus in Apulia. 35. Haec ; governed 
 
 by exsecrata; having taken such oaths as these. 41. Circumvagus. 
 
 Flowing around the earth ; in accordance with the ancient idea that the 
 
 earth was a plain, and the ocean, like a river, flowed around it. 42. 
 
 Divites— insulas. To these the poet has alluded in O. iv., 8, 27 v where 
 see note. This charming description of those ideal abodes of perfect 
 peace and joy is in accordance with the pictures of Elysium in Homer, 
 
 Od. 4, 561-69 ; and in Virgil, Aen. 6, 638, seqq. 46. Pulla ; =matura, 
 
 ripe. Suam in opposition to a grafted tree. 48. Levis. As an old 
 
 commentator observed, the very verse here echoes the murmur of the 
 raping stream. " Eleganter ipso versu susurrum aquae desilientis imi- 
 tatus est," Comm. Cruqs. 50. Refertque, etc. So Virgil, Eel. 4, 21 :. 
 
 "Ipsae laete doirram referent distenta capcllae 
 libera — ." 
 
 — — 53. Ut — radat. After mirabimur, though mirari is ordinarily con- 
 strued with quod and the Indie, or Subj. See note, 0. iii., 4, 17, and Z. 
 % 629, Note. 57. Non hue, etc. None come hither, from sordid mo- 
 tives of commerce and traffic. Of which there is a three-fold illustra- 
 tion, the ship Argc with Medea, the trading Phoenicians, and Ulysses. 
 65. Quorum ; i e. as easily deduced from what immediately pre- 
 
£34 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 cedes, ferro duratorum saeculorum, or cujus ferreae aetatis ; a frigid 
 from which (brazen age, the last and worst of all) is granted to the good, 
 
 EPODE XVII. 
 
 The poet ridicules, with oitter satire, Canidia and her sorceries. Affecting to recant, 
 as if himself her victim, what he had before written (in Epode Fifth), he really repeats 
 it all, and adds yet more ; and in the words of reply which he puts into her mouth, makea 
 her criminate and ridicule herself. 
 
 Compare the Fifth Epode, together with the introduction. 
 
 3. Dianae. Hecate, as in Epod. 5, 51. 4. Carminum. Forms, in 
 
 verse, of charms and incantations. 7. Turbinem. The magical 
 
 wheel, which, as it went round, involved the victim more and more in 
 
 the wiles of the sorceress, and when turned back released him. 
 
 8. Nepotem Nereinin. Achilles, who at length healed, by the rust of 
 
 his spear, the wound he had inflicted upon Telephus. 12. Hectorem. 
 
 The idea is by implication, that the body of Hector was restored by 
 
 Achilles, who could not resist the supplications of Priam. 17. Vo- 
 
 lente Circa. So Circe, moved by the prayers of Ulysses, freed the vic- 
 tims of her sorceries. 20. Amata, etc. Of course, in irony. As an 
 
 old Scholiast says, urbanissima contumelia. 22. Lurida. When the 
 
 body is wasted, and shows nothing but skin and bones. 25. IJrget 
 
 diem, etc. Compare the poet's language in O. ii., 18, 15. — Est, like 
 eon,— licet. And I may not. So Tacitus, Germ. 5, Est videre — vasa. 
 
 28. Safoella. So in Sat. i., 9, 29, Sabella — cecinit anus. The people 
 
 seem to have been versed in magic arts. 29. Marsa. As in Epod. 
 
 5, 76, the Marsi are here represented as excelling in magic incantations. 
 
 31. Hercules. See note, Epod. 3, 17. 33. Virens. This is the 
 
 reading of the most MSS., and is adopted by nearly all the Editors ; it 
 is interpreted as referring to the color of sulphur flame, which Orelli 
 
 describes as something "between light yellow, green, and blue." 
 
 35. Officina; with tu; you like a workshop. 36. Finis. On the 
 
 gender, see note, 0. ii., 18, 30. 36. Stipendinm. This word, as it 
 
 means in general, what one has to pay, is used here in the sense of poena. 
 
 39. Mendaci lyra. A refinement of irony and satire. In the same 
 
 breath that he promises to sing her praises, he pronounces his lyre 
 
 mendacious. 42. Infamis ; defamed; by Stesichorus (vati, 1. 44). 
 
 The story was, that the poet was punished by Castor and Pollux with 
 blindness for slandering Helen, and was afterwards cured by them, 
 
 on his writing a recantation. 42. Yicem. On account of Helen. On 
 
 the construction with ojfensus, see Z. §453. 46. Obsoleta. Pol- 
 
 luted. The negative only makes more forcible the poet's allusion 
 
EPODE XVII. 435 
 
 to Canidia's mean origin. 48. Novendiaies dissipare. The sorcer- 
 esses made use of the ashes of the dead for magical rites. In such 
 rites they were thought more efficacious, when fresh and warm from 
 the urn or the funeral pile. Hence they plundered the sepulchres as 
 soon as possible after an interment ; which idea is expressed by novendi- 
 ales, as the funeral rites usually continued for nine days. Allusion is 
 made to the tombs of the poor, sepulcris pauperum, for those of the rich 
 
 were carefully guarded. 50. Venter ; for filius. Pactumeius seems to 
 
 have been the name of some boy she had tried to palm off as her own. 
 
 56. Ft til ; sc. fieri potest 1 Expresses indignation. See Z. ty 609. 
 
 Cotyttia; sc. sacra, the impure rites of Cotytto, a Thracian goddess. 
 58. Pontifex. The pontifex maximus, being supreme in all reli- 
 gious matters, had jurisdiction over burials, and every thing pertaining 
 to them. On the Esquiline was a burial place (see note, Epod. 5, 100), 
 
 and here the sorceresses would plunder the tombs. 60. Pelignas. 
 
 Like the Sabelli and Marsi, the Peligni were famous for their skill in 
 
 sorcery. -62. Sed tardiora — votis. But a destiny slower than you? 
 
 icishes awaits you ; i. e. your wretched life shall be protracted contrary 
 
 to your own ardent prayers for deliverance by death. 63. In hoc. 
 
 For this purpose alone. 75. Terra cedet. The poet makes Canidia 
 
 assume the proud air of a deity, under whom, as she strides on, the 
 earth yields, as if unequal to the pressure. Orelli quotes Ovid, A. A. 
 
 1, 500: (Bacchus) " e curru Desilit; imposito cessit arena pedi." 16. 
 
 Cereas imagines. The sorceresses went through their processes over 
 waxen images, with the idea that the souls of the originals were all the 
 while subject to their power. So Virgil, Eel. 8, 80: 
 
 M Et haec ut cera liquesch 
 Uno eodemque igni, sio nostro Daphnis ainore." 
 
NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 
 
 /. The lestival of the Secular Games, together with the name itself, Ludi Saecul ti- 
 res, was peculiar to the period of the Empire. The real object of its introduction and 
 Brut celebration was to do honor to Augustus and to his government, the first ten years of 
 which had just passed away. It seemed a fitting occasion, by means of a series of public 
 games, at once to acknowledge and to secure the supreme power of Augustus, and to 
 hand down his name to posterity, as the restorer of the state from strife and anarchy to 
 harmony and established order. The Quindecemviri, in order to give greater eclat to the 
 proposed games, sought to identify them with the existing Ludi Tarcntini, which had 
 been celebrated but three times during the period of the Republic. They declared that 
 these games had been celebrated once in every century or saeculum ; and having con- 
 sulted the Sybilline books, of which they had charge, they formally announced that the 
 time had now arrived for another celebration. 
 
 2. But the Secular Games differed essentially from the Tarentine. The latter were in 
 every instance celebrated for the specific purpose of averting from the state some pressing 
 calamity, and the services were in honor of Dis and Proserpina ; but, in the celebration 
 of the former, the infernal deities held but a subordinate place, while their object, as we 
 have seen above, was a purely political one. 
 
 3. On the above-mentioned announcement of the Quindecemviri, the jurist Ateius 
 Capito was appointed to make the requisite arrangements, and Horace was directed to 
 prepare an Ode. First of all, heralds were sent round to invite the people to a spectacle 
 which they had never seen before, and would never see again. Next, in anticipation of 
 the ceremonies, the Quindecemviri distributed among the free-bom citizens, on the Pala- 
 tine and the Capito line, torches, sulphur, and bitumen ; and in these places, as well as in 
 the temple of Diana on the Aventine, were alse distributed wheat, barley, and beans, aa 
 offerings to the Parcae. 
 
 The festival was solemnized in summer, and lasted three days and three nights. 
 Games were held in a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum, and sacrifices were 
 offered to the following deities : Jupiter and Juno, Apollo, Latona, and Diana, the Par- 
 cae, to Carmenta, Ceres, and to Dis and Proserpina. 
 
 At the 6econd hour of the night, the ceremonies were opened by the emperor, who, by 
 the river-side, sacrificed three lambs to the Parcae, upon three altars erected for the pur- 
 pose. In the Tarentum a stage was erected, and on it was sung by a choir a festive 
 nymn. On this first day the people went to the Capitol to offer sacrifices, and then re- 
 turned to the Tarentum, to do honor to Apollo and Diana by singing choruses. 
 
 On the second day, the most honored matrons of the city went to the Capitol, and sang 
 hymns ; and the Quindecemviri sacrificed to the great divinities. 
 
 On the third day, Greek and Latin choruses were sung in the temple of Apollo en the 
 
NOTES ON THE SECULAE HYMN. 137 
 
 Palatine, by three times nine boys and maidens. During these three days, feasts and 
 games were going on throughout '.he city. 
 
 The above account has been prepared from Hartung : 3 description of the Tarentnv 
 Games, in Bel. d. Burner, vol. 2, 92, seqq., a translation of which may also be found in 
 the Dictionary of Antiquities. 
 
 I add from the Dictionary of Antiquities the following statement of the several cele- 
 brations of the Seculat Games : " The first celebration of the Ludi Saeculares took place 
 in the reign of Augustus, in the summer of the year 17 b. c. The second took place in 
 the reign of Claudius, A. D. 47 ; the third in the reign of Domitian, a. d. 88 ; and the laat 
 in the reign of Philippus, A. d. 248." 
 
 The following scheme, proposed by Steiner, and adopted by Orelli and Dillenburgei 
 represents the manner in which the Secular Hymn was probably sung by the two choirs 
 of boys and of maidens : 
 
 Stanzas 1 and 2, the Proodus. by 
 the boys and maidens together. 
 
 Stanza 10, by the boys. 
 Stanza 9, the Mesodus, " 11, " " maidens 
 
 verses 1 and 2, by the Days, 
 " 3 (c 4 » 44 maidens 
 
 Stanza 3, by the boys. 
 
 4, " 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 5, « 
 
 " boys. 
 
 6. '* 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 7', " 
 
 " boys. 
 
 8, " 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 Stanzas 16-19, the Efidux, by the 
 boys and maidens together. 
 
 12, " " boys. 
 
 13, " " maidens, 
 
 14, ' " boys. 
 
 15, " " maidens 
 
 5. SyMllini — Ad'Sns. It was understood to be in obedience to the 
 authority of the Sybilline books, that Augustus celebrated the Secular 
 
 Games. 6. Lectas— castos. It was required that the boys and the 
 
 maidens of the chorus should be of senatorial families, and the children 
 of parents who were both alive, and had been married by the ceremony 
 of the confarreatio, the most ancient and solemn of the Roman marriage 
 
 forms. 10. Promis. Drawest out; i. e. from the darkness of night. 
 
 Celas. Hidest; in darkness. Aliusque et idem. Different and yet the 
 same; that is, as Osborne remarks, different in semblance, and yet in 
 reality the same. 14. Ilithyia ; Elxei&vta, from eAet&w, an appella- 
 tion of Diana. As if to do more honor to the goddess, he adds two 
 appellations, Lucina from lux, an appellation of Juno also, and Genita- 
 lis from genitum (gigno). 20. Lege. The allusion is to the Lex 
 
 Julia de maritandis ordinibus, which was passed b. c. 18 ; its object was 
 -to encourage and regulate marriages. See note, O. iv., 5, 22, and Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under the word.- 23. Ter. See note, Epist. ii., 1, 36. 
 
 24. Frequentcs. Numerously attended. Translate the word, according 
 
 to the Latin order, last in the stanza. 26. Semel. Once for ad. 
 
 Stabilis rerum terminus. " The sure event of circumstances." Osborne. 
 
 — Quod depends upon cecinisse, which is equivalent to in canendo. 
 
 31. Fetus. Here the fruits of the earth ; as in Virg. Georg. 1, 55, Arbo- 
 
 rei fetus ; also ib. 2, 390 ; and Cic. Or. 2, 30. 33. Condito. Compare 
 
 the poet's language in the last stanza but one of Tenth Ode of Book 
 Second. 39. Jnssa pars. In apposition with turmae. Virgil repre- 
 sents the voyage of Aeneas to Italy, and the settlement of the Trojans 
 there, as done in obedience to the command of Apollo; in Aen. 3, 94: 
 
438 NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 
 
 4,315. 41. Sine fraude. Without injury 47. Renique prolein- 
 
 que. Wealth and (numerous) offspring. The second que is elided be- 
 fore the vowel in et in the next verse. 49. Quaeque — inipetret. This 
 
 is the true reading. Quaeque is governed by veneratur, which is equi- 
 valent to venerando precatur. 51. Bellaiitc, etc. • The same sentiment 
 
 in the celebrated line of Virgil, Aen. 6, 853 : 
 
 "Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbnr." 
 
 54. Medus. Here means the Parthian, as so often in Horace. 
 
 55. Responsa. Compare the poet's words, O. iv., 15, 22. 60. Copia. 
 
 See note, O. i., 17, 16. 65. Arces \ here in the sense of colles; and 
 
 the Palatine hill is thus referred because, as already mentioned in the 
 introduction, hymns were sung in the temple of Apollo, on the Palatine. 
 
 69. Aventinum. On the Aventine was a temple of Diana. The 
 
 Algidus is also mentioned in 0. i., 21, 6, as a favorite haunt of Diana. 
 
 73. Haec— sentire. Haec; i. e. quae precati sumus. Give heed U 
 
 fete prayers of ours. 
 
NOTES ON THE SA1IEES 
 
 : are indebted to the Romans both for the word Satire and the 
 
 3 of composition which it designates. We find, however, that in 
 the progress of Roman literature, both these underwent important 
 changes. The word Satura. which properly means the same as farra- 
 go, a mixture of various things, was applied, at a very early period, 
 to a kind of composition, which treated discursively of various sub- 
 j r : I a partly in prose, and partly in poetry, and. in the poetical parts, 
 in verses of different measures. From a passage in Livy.* which is the 
 principal authority on this point, it would also appear that this early 
 Satura was a rude kind of drama, partly extemporaneous and partly 
 written, which developed no regular plot, and in its broad burlesque 
 resembled the +Fescennine verses of the ancient people of Italy. The 
 satires of Ennius and Pacuvius. though perhaps not dramatic, were, at 
 in their mixed and irregular character, examples of the ancient 
 Satura. 
 
 In later times, after the regular drama had been introduced by Livi- 
 Ironicus. there arose the Satira or Satire, which, though not in- 
 tended for the stage, yet in its aim to represent life, and in its adoption 
 of something of the form of dialogue, shared some of the characteris- 
 tics of the older Satura, Lucilius is mentioned by Quintilian as the 
 first who gained distinction in this kind of writing, and he may be just- 
 ly pronounced its inventor. He wrote in hexameter verse ; and took 
 the material of his satire from the whole range of human life, its 
 of good and evil, of virtue and of vice, of wisdom and of 
 folly. 
 
 It is this kind of Satire, which, both in its form and its subject- 
 Tings of Horace illustrate. His Satires are sketches of 
 life and manners, of .*-he life and manners of the Romans, in the reign of 
 Augustus. His own words in several passages help us fce indies fee the 
 
 "B fii 2 F See Did a;.:. \~. it Fesanmna. 
 
440 NOTES ON THE SATIKES. 
 
 particular style of satire in which he chose to write. In the First Satire 
 of the First Book, he pleasantly inquires : 
 
 " quanquam ridentem dicere veruni 
 
 Quid vetat?" 
 
 And in the Tenth of the same Book he says— 
 
 1 Ridiculum acri 
 Fortius at melius plerumque secat res." 
 
 In a word, it is the playful style of Satire, that which employs all the 
 gentle arts of humor and raillery, in which Horace wrote, and in which 
 he excelled. His satirical writings present a striking contrast to those 
 of Juvenal, the master of grave, severe satire; and the contrast between 
 these two satirists is easily explained by the difference of their personal 
 character and of the times in which they lived. Horace was a man of 
 genial temper and easy habit, a wise and well-bred man of the world 
 and living in a time when there yet lingered something of honor and 
 virtue in the luxurious life of Rome, he could make merry with the 
 follies and even the vices of men. But Juvenal was a man of uncom- 
 mon gravity and earnestness of character, and lived in a later and 
 'utterly corrupt age ; and he came forth among his countrymen like an 
 inspired prophet, arrayed in awful dignity, and scourged their wicked- 
 ness with unrelenting severity. 
 
 We find imitations of Horace's style of satirizing in various modern 
 writers, especially in Pope and Swift in English, and Boileau in French 
 literature. Some of these imitations will be alluded to in the notes 
 that follow. 
 
 BOOK I . 
 
 SATIRE I. 
 
 The poet illustrates the discontent of men with their own lot, and finds its cause in tliA 
 passion of avarice. 
 
 The train of thought seems to be as follows : 
 
 Introduction (1-27) : no one is content with his own lot, tut every ( ne envies another's ; 
 and yet no one is willing to change his lot, if the opportunity be offered him. — With the 
 implication that this discontent springs from avarice, the various pleas of an avaricious 
 man for hoarding up wealth are stated and replied to (28-91) — These pleas being untena- 
 ble, the miser ought to put an end to the mere amassing of wealth, and wisely use what 
 he has gained. And yet he need not turn spendthrift, for taere is a due medium in all 
 things (92-107). Conclusion (108-end) : it is thus true, that no miser is content with hi? 
 lot; thus in the haste of all to be richer than their neighbor, but few lead a happy life. 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE I. 441 
 
 In the concluding lir.es, and especially lines 117 ,.19, the poet virtually answers the 
 question with which he opens the satire. The passage begin. ning with 1. 108, particularly 
 the words nemo avarus, explains the transition from the introduction to the principal 
 part of the satire, and justifies us in supplying the thought, which we have given above 
 in italics. 
 
 1—27. For the train of thought, see introduction. 1. Quani— 
 
 ■ijrteni. To be joined with ilia in next line, by a construction common 
 
 m prose and in poetry ; = ilia sorte, quam — . See Arn. Pr. Intr. 30. 
 
 3. I.audct. Supply in translation, quisque, corresponding to nemo inl. 1. 
 
 7. Quid euiin. An elliptical expression, like ri yap, which serves 
 
 to cut off all objection or contradiction. We may explain by supplying 
 dicis ? or objicis ? Cicero, when he uses quid enim, generally has another 
 question immediately following ; e. g. quid enim % nonne concurritur ? 
 See Z. % 769; Hand. Turs. 2, 386. 10. Sab galli cantum. At cock- 
 crowing ; here, of course by hyperbole, for the very early hour at which 
 the client arouses his counsel. The juris-peritus, or Juris Consultus, is 
 our counscllor-at-law, or Jurist. See Diet. Antiqq. under Juris Consulti. 
 
 11. Datis vadibus. Dare vades is our expression give bail, used of 
 
 a defendant who gives security for his appearance in court. The far- 
 mer (rustiats), who must needs corne in from the country to appear in 
 court at the trial, thinks it would be much happier to live in town, as 
 he could then attend to judicial matters with less inconvenience. On 
 the use of vas and of praes, see Diet. Antiqq. under Praes. — — 14. Fa- 
 binni. We find the same name in next satire, 1. 1 34. Who he was, is 
 not known ; the name probably designates some tedious talker or writer. 
 
 1 8. Partibus. Your parts, that you are to play in the drama of 
 
 life. The expression is borrowed from the stage. 1 9. Noliiit. Tlicy 
 
 would be unwilling ; nolint is the apodosis, corresponding to si — dicat. 
 
 Beatis. Dative by attraction, as licet governs the dat. and the ace. 
 
 pron. eos is omitted. See Hark. Lat. Gram., 536, 2, 3). 23. Practerea 
 
 lu&O. Thte passage illustrates what is called anacoluthon (Harkness, 
 
 630, IV, 6 ; Z. § 739); the course of thought, interrupted by the pa 
 renthesis, is resumed with sed, but in a construction different from that 
 
 with which the sentence commenced. 25. Olim. Sometimes. See 
 
 note. 0. ii., 10, 17. 29. Caupo. This is the reading of the most and 
 
 the best MSS. ; the only other that has any manuscript authority, is the 
 one given in the various readings. All the others are conjectural. Cau- 
 po means innkeeper; hie is opposed to idle, and is emphatic; this, i. e. 
 siu'h a one as we see among us every day. In Sat. i., 5, 4, Horace has 
 
 muponibus malignis, where see note. 30. Hac mente. The first 
 
 plea (see introd.) of the miser; that he gathers and lays up, like the 
 
 ant. against a time of need. 33. Exemplo *, sc. Us. Their illustra- 
 
 Hon; the one they always use. 36. Quae ; = at ea. but she. The 
 
 poet turns the miser's own illustration against him. The ant lays ip 
 
4:42 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 but wisely uses her stores, but the miser never uses his piles ut gold 
 but ever goes on accumulating. Inversum annnm. So Cowper • 
 
 " Oh winter, ruler of the inverted year, 
 I love thee, all unlovely as thou seem'st, 
 And dreaded as thou art !" 
 
 -38. Cum. While. 40. Obstet. In the same construction as 
 
 demoveat. 42. Furtim. Join with defossa. 43—51. The miser 
 
 argues, but if you begin to break the pile, it will by and by be reduced 
 to nothing ; to which the poet replies, that the money has no worth, if 
 not devoted to necessary uses, and that for such uses small means will 
 avail as well as large ones. Compare the sentiment in 0. ii., 2, 1-4. 
 
 43. Quod;=a£ id si. See above, note, 1. 36. 45. Triverit. The 
 
 word has here a concessive force, sc. licet— ithough — suppose that — . See 
 
 Hark. 515,111. 46. Ac. See n. Epod. 15, 5. 50. Naturae fines. 
 
 Osborne aptly compares Seneca : si ad naturam vives, nunquam eris 
 
 pauper ; si ad opiniones, nunquam eris dives. — Epist. 16. Viventi. 
 
 The genitive is the usual case with refert; but viventi is here a dativus 
 commodi. Dillenburger cites Tacitus, Ann. 15, 65, referre dedecori. See 
 
 Z. § 408, 449. 51 — 60. The miser urges that it is pleasant to take 
 
 from a great heap ; to which the poet replies, that a great heap is no 
 better than a small one, if but the same quantity is taken from each. 
 54. Frna — cyatlio. The wrna was a large vessel, holding four gal- 
 lons ; the cyathus about as large as our wine-glass. Vel means or even. 
 
 58. Aufidus* The poet heightens the force of the image in 1. 55 
 
 fiumine, by mentioning a particular, and as he is wont, his native, river. 
 
 So in O. iv., 14, 25, with which compare O. iii., 30, 10; iv., 9, 2. 
 
 59, 60. In these, as in the two preceding lines, the language is partly 
 figurative, partly plain. With the figure throughout : he who is con- 
 tent to drink from the urna or cyathus, runs no risk of getting the 
 muddy water of the river, or of falling into it, and losing his life. With- 
 out figure : he who is content with a little, escapes irksome troubles, 
 
 and the danger of missing the true ends of life. 61. Another plea 
 
 for hoarding up money : Your social estimation is exactly in proportion to 
 your means. A sentiment certainly as common in a Christian country : 
 and in our own, as in Rome in the time of Horace ; one, too, that has 
 just as much truth in it now, as it had then, and — no more ! The poet 
 does not directly refute this argument, but goes on to show, how un- 
 happy is the miser who professes to act upon such a view of life as it 
 
 involves. Bona pars. Like our common phrase, a good many. So 
 
 in Ars. P. 297. 63. Illi. With such a man as that. For dative, see 
 
 Z. $ 491 ; Arn. Pr. Int. 291. 66. Solitns, sc. esse ; dependent upon me- 
 
 raoralur Populus— gibilat. The illustration goes, indirectly at least, 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE I. 448 
 
 against the sentiment in 1. 62. The miser is despised and hissed at, not- 
 withstanding his chests of gold. 68. Tantalus. The poet begins to 
 
 mention the story of Tantalus, as an illustration of the miser's lot. 69. 
 
 Quid rides. The miser smiles, and interrupts, but the poet goes on, and 
 
 shows how pertinent is the illustration. 71. Sacris. As if they were 
 
 sas.red; and, therefore, may not be touched. 72. Tabellis. Paint- 
 ings; which are only to be seen. 80 — 87. But perhaps, in sickness, 
 
 the miser has kind and anxious friends 1 Not at all ; all hate him. Nor 
 
 is it strange. 88 — 91. A vain expectation, to keep the friendship 
 
 of your relatives, without any effort on your own part. Si — velis forms 
 the protasis, and infelix—perdas, the apodosis, of the sentence. The 
 MSS. are divided between An, si and At si. With Jahn, Dillenburger, 
 
 Kirchner, and others, I prefer the latter. 92. Dcnique ; in fine, i. e. 
 
 to sum up what follows from our examination. See introduction. 
 
 93. Plus ; i. e. than you really need. 96. Ft metiretur ; instead of 
 
 counting it ; because he had so much. 100. Tyndaridaruni \ mas- 
 culine, as it includes the sons as well as the daughters of Tyndarus ; 
 the fern, form would be Tyndaridum. The poet alludes to Clytemnes- 
 
 tra, who slew her husband Agamemnon. 101. Ut — Naevius — No- 
 
 mentanus. Like a Naevius, or a Nomentanus ; probably well-known 
 spendthrifts of the time. Thus the miser, as men generally do, when 
 
 hard pushed in argument, flies over to the other extreme. 102, 103. 
 
 Pergis — componere. Join frontibus adversisvf\t\i componere. The figure 
 is taken from two combatants, e. g. gladiators, set against each other 
 for a combat ; to express which componere is often used. See Lexicon. 
 Yon go on to set together, front to front, things that oppose one another. 
 
 105. The allusion in this line is probably to two persons who had 
 
 diseases of an opposite nature. 108. Illnc— nemo nt. / return to 
 
 the point, from which I started (namely), that no — . See close of introd. 
 This is a difficult and disputed passage ; but in the above reading and 
 interpretation, Orelli, Obbarius, Dillenburger, and Kirchner, all agree. 
 114. Carceribus. The carceres of the Circus, literally prisons, bar- 
 riers, were the starting-places ; a kind of stalls, where the chariots and 
 
 horses were stationed, till the signal was given for the race. 115. 
 
 [Hum , sc. zquum. 120. Crispini. A loquacious philosopher of the 
 
 day, and a poet withal, who is said to have written a work in verse upon 
 the philosophy of the Stoics. In a spirit of good humor the poet adds 
 the epithet lippi, which applied also to himself 'see Sat. >., 5, 30\ 
 
 21 
 
444 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 SATIRE II. 
 
 The poot satirizes the tendency of men to mn from one extreme Co another. This 
 tendency is stated directly in verse 24; and in the remainder of the sat.re it is illustrated 
 !sy different forms of licentiousness, then prevailing at Rome. 
 
 1. Anil) nl) aiarnni. Syrian female musicians, notoriously immoral, 
 who frequented the Circus and other places of resort. Juvenal also 
 alludes to them in Sat. 3, 62-65. — The word itself is from the Syriac. — 
 The word collegia is added in jest, as if these girls formed regular asso- 
 ciations, like the collegia pontificum, augurum, and others. Phar- 
 
 maeopolae. Pedler quacks. Cicero refers to such a one in pro Cluentio, 
 
 14. 2# Mendiei. Mendicants ; e. g. the priests of Isis and Cyhele, 
 
 who carried about an image of their deity, and begged alms ; perhaps, 
 too, the Jews, to whom also Juvenal often alludes, especially in Sat. 6, 
 
 543. Mimae. Female pantomime players ; who acted in a kind of 
 
 farce, generally low and indecent. In the regular drama, both Greek 
 
 and Roman, women never played. Balatroncs* Buffoons. Festus 
 
 derives the word from blateae, clots of mud cleaving to one's shoes or 
 clothes after a journey. Orelli adds in explanation, " as mud to the 
 
 shoes, so these buffoons stick to the rich." 3. Tigelli. Tigellius, a 
 
 celebrated musician of the time, a native of Sardinia, a favorite of Julius 
 Caesar and of Augustus. He was popular with the classes just before 
 mentioned, because he was always ready to lavish his money upon 
 
 tbsm. 4. Hie; this one; some one of a character, the opposite of 
 
 that of TigeLius. T. Banc. Still another person. 8. Stringat. 
 
 He wastes; literally strips off, the metaphor being taken from stripping 
 
 the leaves of a tree. 13# This line also occurs in Ars. P. 421. 
 
 14t Quinas — mercedes. Mercedes means here interest on capital. The 
 legal rate of interest at the close of the Republic, and under the Empe- 
 rors, was twelve per cent, or one per cent, a month ; usually called cen- 
 tesima, because at this rate in a hundred months a sum was paid, equal 
 to the principal. This usurer cuts out; deducts five times the regular 
 interest from the principal, capiti, i. e. gets sixty- per cent, for his capi- 
 tal. is. Sumpta— virili. Usually at the age of seventeen years. 
 
 It, Sab patribus duris. Boys under such strict care would be in 
 
 need of money, and such ashad expectations could readily get it, though 
 at enormous rates of interest, from the usurers. By the Roman law, 
 persons under twenty-five were minors, and by the lex Plaetoria, fraud- 
 ulent contracts with such were set aside, and the fraudulent party held 
 liable to heavy penalties. The risk incurred, the usurers took well into 
 the account in their rates of interest, when they lent money to minora 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE III. 445 
 
 — — 18. At ; but (some one may say), etc. 19. Yix — possis, etc. So 
 
 far from it, he makes himself as miserable as Menedemus in Terence's 
 Self- Tormentor ; the father, who drove his son away by hard treatment, 
 and then led a wretched, penurious life, in order to punish himself. 
 
 SATIRE III. 
 
 Horace here exhibits with good sense and in his best vein, the propensity of men to 
 see and condemn the faults of others, while they are blind to their own. Various illus- 
 trations are given, and the distinction is pointed out between an honest desire to correct 
 the faults of a friend, and a malignant fondness of dwelling upon them. Thence the poet 
 passes (1. 76) to the necessity of a just estimation of human errors, objecting to the Stoic 
 dogma, that all sins are equal; and closes the satire with a pleasant raillery of the Stoic 
 idea of the Sapie?is or perfect sage. 
 
 We may compare Burns's words, in illustration of a sentiment kindred to that which 
 Ilorace dwells upon in this satire : 
 
 " O wad some power the giftie gie us 
 To see oursel's as others see us ! 
 It wad frae monie a bkmder free us 
 An' foolish aciion." 
 
 3. Sardus. See note, Sat. i., 2, 3. The epithet seems here contemp- 
 tuous, as the Sardinians were in bad repute. Orelli mentions the pro- 
 verbial expression, Sardi venales; alter alter o nequior. 4. Hie, that, 
 
 by way of emphasis ; i. e. the well-known. See Harkness, 450, 4. 
 
 Z. § 701. Hoc. So Cicero, Phil. 2, 32: habebat hoc omnino Caesar. 
 
 It means, had this habit, hoc being equal to hoc consuetudinis. Caesar ; 
 
 Octavianus, who was adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar ; which 
 
 explains palris in next line.-— Comp. note, Sat. i., 2, 3. 6. Ab ovo 
 
 usque ad mala. A proverbial expression drawn from the order of the 
 courses at a Roman coena, which began with eggs, and ended with fruit ; 
 just as if we were to say, from the soup to the dessert, for the beginning 
 
 and end of any thing. lo BaccliQ, Probably the chorus of some 
 
 song, often sung by Tigellius. 7, 8. Summa— ima. With summa 
 
 and with ima supply chorda, which is suggested by quat. chordis. Hoc, 
 sc. voce, to which corresponds Voce, sc. ea. Quatuor chordis refers to 
 the tetrachord or the lyre of four strings (see Diet. Antiqq. under Lyra). 
 Gesner gives the true explanation thus: " Tigellius modo utebatur ea 
 voce, quae summa chorda, ttj virarri, resonat, i. e. gravissima, -rj? fiapvraTri , 
 modo ea (hac) quae ima chorda, tjj vfirri, eademque acutissima. ttj o^vrdrr}, 
 "csonat." As the summa chorda was the deepest, the base, and ima 
 chorda the highest, the treble, the meaning simply is that he sung {ute- 
 batur voce) now to the base, and now to the treble of the resounding lyre. 
 Other Editors, following the Scholiast, explain thus: modo summa voce 
 
£46 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 modo kac voce quae rcsonat, i. e. est in qualuor chordis \ma : but snnima 
 chorda and ima chorda are the regular expressions for v-ko-tt] and Wjtt; or 
 vcoTTj, sc. x°P^ '' besides summa voce, as Heindorf remarks, does not 
 mean in the highest tone, but with a loud voice. — Chordis is abl. of instru- 
 ment, resonare chordis being = per chordas sonar e or prodire ex chordis. 
 To explain by quae est in chordis, is to use bad Latin ; see Hand, Turs. 
 3, p. 352. 11. Sacra ferret ; i. e. in opposition to currebat, in a state- 
 ly, solemn step, like the Kav-qcpopoi, Athenian maidens, who in the pro- 
 cessions, carried baskets, containing sacred offerings, such as chaplets, 
 frankincense, etc. 12. Modo reges, etc. Boasting now of his friend- 
 ship with the great, and now (sit mihi, etc.) declaring himself cuitent 
 
 with the humblest style of living. 15. Decies centena; sc. millia 
 
 sestertium ; round number for a large sum ; as we would say a million. 
 
 Dedisses=si dedisses. 17. Erat. On the mood, see n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 
 
 Loculis. Loculi, literally little places, here a box or chest, with 
 
 compartments, for keeping money, valuables, etc. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 
 
 175. 20. Iinmo alia, et fortasse minora. Yes, (I have faults, but) 
 
 other ones, and perhaps smaller. The reading hand fortasse rests on too 
 Blender authority. Hand contends that fortasse is never used with hand. 
 See Turs. 3, p. 35. The poet concedes that he too has faults, but hopes 
 they are not so deserving of censure as those of Tigellius, which he has 
 
 described. 21. Maenins. See Sat. i., 1, 101. Novius; perhaps the 
 
 same as in Sat. i., 6, 121. The poet means to say, that he is not like 
 
 Maenius, but on the contrary censures such a self-love as his. 25. 
 
 Cum tua — oculis, etc. It is worth while to compare here the language 
 of Scripture in Matt, vii., 1-5.- — 27. Serpens Epidaurius. In allusion 
 to the piercing sight of the serpent. At Epidaurus there was a temple 
 
 of Aesculapius, to whom the serpent was sacred. 29. Acutis naribus 
 
 — hominum ; i. e. people so sharp on the scent for their neighbors' 
 
 faults. 31. Ru&icius qualifies tonso, and tonso is dative, depending 
 
 on dejluit; flows off from, i. e. hangs loosely upon one whose hair is awk- 
 wardly cut ; not cut in city style. On the care of the Roman gentleman 
 in adjusting his toga, see Becker's Gallus, Excurs. on Male Attire. — 
 Male; badly, i. e. very or too loose ; it does not belong to haeret, which 
 needs no qualification, as it means, sticks to, i. e. pinches — the foot. 
 
 Comp. 0. iv., 12, 7; Sat. i., 4, 66. 35. Concute.; shake, i. e. search— 
 
 yourself; as in prose excutere is used, e. g. of the toga, shake it, to find 
 
 any thing in it. 38 — 54. Let us judge as leniently of our friend, as 
 
 a lover would of his mistress, or a father of his son. 38. Illuc prae- 
 
 vertamnr. Praeverti means to turn one's self to a thing principally or in 
 preference ; illuc^z&d. iJlud. Let us above all things turn to this (as an ex- 
 ample). Quod, that. 40. Polypus ; the first syllable here long- 
 though ordinarily short — in imitation, as Meineke thinks, of the Aeolie 
 form irdcKviros. 45. Appellat pactum, etc. It will be seen that in 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE 111. 44 1 
 
 these illustrations, the father uses gentle names, euphemisms, for posi- 
 tive bodily defects. What adds to the humor of the passage is, that 
 the names are also names of noble Roman families. Sisyphus was a 
 
 dwarf of the times. The other words the Lexicon will explain. 
 
 55 — T5. But men, forgetting that they too have faults, pursue a course 
 
 directly the opposite of all this. 56. Smceruni— vas incrustare ; to 
 
 coat over a clean vessel; i. e. metaphorical for — daub over virtues with the 
 names of vices. 57. Mnltum demissus, very deficient in spirit. De- 
 missus is generally used by Cicero in a good sense, modest; hence some 
 Editors take here probus and demissus as opposed respectively ;o tardo 
 and pingui ; but Orelli gives passages in which demissus is used in a bad 
 
 sense, and the construction here plainly requires such a sense. 59. 
 
 Malo; masc. ; sc. homini. 63. Simplicior. Simplex here is one who 
 
 acts naturalby, from impulse, without stopping to reflect about what he 
 
 says and does. 69. Ut aeqnnni est ; this belongs not to dulcis, but tc 
 
 all that follows. TO. Cum ; conjunction, to be joined with compenset. 
 
 Ploribus ; dat. depending upon inclinet. 71. Inclinet; sc. tru- 
 
 tinam. 72. Hac lege. The lex is contained in pluribus — inclinet. 
 
 76. For the train of thought, see introduction. 77. Stultis ; in the 
 
 sense of the Stoics, in opposition to their ideal Sapiens. 82. Latte- 
 
 one. Generally supposed to be M. Antistius Labeo, a jurist, and a man 
 
 of rude manners. 83. Hoc ; nominative, referring to what follo'ws. 
 
 86. Rusonem; a money-lender, and also a writer, whose stories 
 
 (see 1. 89) the poor debtor must needs listen to, lest he offend his hard 
 
 creditor. 87. Tristes ; so called, because then interest on money 
 
 borrowed, or the principal itself, was due. Comp. n. Epod. 2, 69. 
 
 91. Tritum. Worn smooth; i. e. from long and constant use; by Evan- 
 dcr, the Arcadian prince, whom ancient fable connected with Rome and 
 the Palatine hill. See Livy, 1. 5. — The poet has here a pleasant hit at 
 the passion of the rich Romans for objects of great antiquity, ancient 
 plate, furniture, etc. Comp. Sat. ii.. 3, 20; and see on this point Beck- 
 er's Gallus, p. 24. 92. Ante ; here used adverbially. 95. Fide. 
 
 See note, O. iii., 7, 4. 97. Sensns, etc. Cicero has a similar view of 
 
 this Stoic paradox, in de Finibus, 4, 19, 55 : " Sensus enim cujusque et 
 natnra rerum atque ipsa Veritas clamabat quodammodo, non posse adduci, 
 ut inter eas res, qxtas Zeno exaequaret, nUiil interesset." Compare also 
 Cicero's admirable raillery of the Stoics in his Pro Mir-ena, chaps. 29, 
 
 30. 99. Cuin prorepserimt, etc. This Epicurean view of the origin 
 
 of man and of human society is developed more fully in Liber I. of Lu- 
 
 eritius de Nat. R. 100. Mutum. Dumb; i. e. like brutes, uttering 
 
 only inarticulate sounds. Such was man originally, according to this 
 view, when he first crept forth from the earth. Afterwards necessity 
 and expediency brought about a conventional language ; and then, 
 gradually, the laws and institutions of civilized society. 103. Verba 
 
148 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 — noiuina : literally, verbs, names of things or nouns, i. c. language. 
 
 110. Editior, = superior; but nowhere else used in this sense. 
 
 Orelli. — — 111 — 119. The poet still speaks the sentiments of the Epi- 
 cureans. They allowed that man, by his constitution, could distinguish 
 between good and ill, what is desirable and what undesirable; but not 
 between justice and injustice, right and wrong. The latter distinction 
 
 they founded in the usages of society. 115. Vincet ratio* Will ■fecb- 
 
 son triumphantly prove. Vincere — evincere, to prevail over one's oppo- 
 nent in argument ; in allusion to the efforts of the Stoics to carry their 
 
 dogma by force of reasoning. 119. The scutica was an ordinary 
 
 whip, the jla gellum a frightful scourge, which Keightley compares with 
 
 the cat-o '-nine-tails. 120. Ut caedas— non vereor. Reisig (Lat. Gr. 
 
 p. 569) has best explained this construction, by supplying illud before 
 vereor ; to strike, etc., that I do not fear, etc. There is no need, there- 
 fore, of the supposition, that the poet wrote ut loosely, instead of ne. 
 
 126. Car optas quod habes. These words must be joined in thought 
 
 with the clause above : si tibi regnum, etc. In asking his question the 
 poet makes that si emphatic : You say if men allow you to be king ; 
 but if your sapiens is every thing, is king, if, in other words, you are 
 already king, — why do you wish for what you have ? — The Stoic idea of 
 the Sage, Cicero refers to in de Amic. c. 5 ; and dwells upon in de Offic. 
 
 3. 4. See note above on 1. 97. 127. Chrysippns, who was, next to 
 
 Zeno, the most eminent of the Stoic philosophers. 129. Hermogenes, 
 
 a celebrated singer, the same who is referred to in Sat. i., 9, 25; 4, 72.; 
 10, 80 ; but a different person, as Orelli thinks Kirchner has clearly 
 
 shown, from the Tigellius, in Sat. i., 2, 3. 130. Alfenns. Orelli has 
 
 Alfenius, on the authority of an inscription. Who the person was, is 
 
 not well established. 136. Latras ; like a dog ; a comparison which 
 
 the poet uses in his raillery, as the Stoics were, as Dillenburger remarks, 
 
 at least semi cynici, kwikqi, kv&v. 137. Quadrante. The fourth part 
 
 of an as, and the smallest piece of Roman coin. The public baths were 
 originally instituted for the poor, and were always intended chiefly for 
 their convenience ; hence the low price, a quadrans. See Diet. Antiqq 
 under Baths. 139. Crispinum. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE IV. 149 
 
 SATIRE IV. 
 
 In this satire, Horace defends himself against two classes of his critics. The oae, 
 offended at the simplicity and gracsful negligence of his satires, denied them the name ol 
 poems, and indeed to satire itself the name of poetry. The other alleged that he wrote 
 with malignity, and spared not even his personal friends. 
 
 The charges were, then, substantially these : that he was no poet, and that he was a 
 Sialignant satirist. After some pleasant allusions to Lucilius, and to Fannius, an inferior 
 poet of the day, and then to the general dislike of satire, Horace begins his defence at 
 line 38, and replies to the first charge in lines 38-63, and to the second in the remainder of 
 the satire. 
 
 1. Eupolis, etc. These three poets were the masters of the prisca or 
 vetus, comoedia, the old comedy, of the Greeks. Vetus, old, in distinc- 
 tion from the media, middle, and the nova, new. The Old Comedy, in 
 its freedom in ridiculing the men and events of the day, and in intro- 
 ducing living persons by name, was in its nature like the Roman Satire. 
 and the Satire of modern times. Hence its mention here. — See note on 
 Ars. Poet. 281-284. 6. Oninis ; i. e. entirely, expressing the resem- 
 blance between Lucilius and the writers of the Greek comedy. Lucil- 
 ius was the first Roman poet who wrote in the regular satire. He was 
 
 born at Suessa, b.c. 148. 7. Mutatis, etc. The Greek comedy was 
 
 written in iambic verse ; Lucilius wrote mostly in hexameters, some- 
 times in iambic and trochaic verse. 10. Ft magnum, As if (it were) 
 
 a great thing. Staus, etc., i. e. "without changing his position, a 
 
 figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers." Keight- 
 
 ley, from Orelli. 11. Cum; the causal particle, since; the image 
 
 from a muddy stream. 14. Crispinus ; who thinks every thing de- 
 pends upon facility in writing. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. — M'tnimo ; the 
 lowest ; or, as we say of one who challenges, at t/ie largest odds, e. g. a 
 
 hundred to one. 19. Follibus. He compares a tumid style with the 
 
 puffing and blowing of a blacksmith's bellows. 21, 22. Ultro— ima- 
 gine. Some suppose that these words mean, that the writings and bust 
 of Fannius had been deposited in the public library ; but Franke's ex- 
 planation is simpler and nearer the text, that the friends of Fannius 
 had brought him capsae for his poems ; and also a bust for himself. 
 Ultro, literally of their own accord ; the things were brought iciihout 
 solicitation on the part of Fannius. The capsa, like the scrinium, in Sat. 
 i., 1, 120, was a wooden case, with loculi, compartments, designed to 
 hold books, writings, or other things. See Diet. Antiqq., also Biblio- 
 
 theca Sacra, vol. iii., pp. 227, 228. -23. Timentis. Agrees with mei, 
 
 implied in mea. 24. Utpote, etc. '• By attraction for — quippe cum 
 
 plures culpari digni sint." Orelli. 25—38. Quemvis, etc. The poet 
 
 qow illustrates the plures culpari dignos, and shows who they are that 
 
150 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 dislike satire.. 28. Acre. Bronze. Read the article Aes in Diet 
 
 Antiqq. 30. Qniii, = quin immo, nay even. 32. IJt, and also the 
 
 preceding ne, depend upon meiuens. 34. Focnnm, etc. A common 
 
 cry of the street, here humorously applied to a poet. A vicious ox or 
 cow usually had a wisp of Lay fastened to its horns, as a warning to the 
 
 oassers-by. 37. Lacu. By this word were designated the basins, 
 
 sontaining a head of water, supplied from the aqueducts, to which, as 
 to a city-pump, the poor might come, who could not afford to have the 
 pipes in their own houses. They are here referred to, because they 
 
 were naturally thronged by servants and loungers. 38. The poet 
 
 (see introduction) admits that, in his Satires, he is not, in the highest 
 sense of the word, a poet. We must bear in mind that these criticisms 
 
 were made upon the satires ; the odes were written afterwards. 30. 
 
 Poetis* See note, Sat. i., 1, 19. — Dederim; I should allow; the subj. 
 
 softens the assertion. See Harkness, Lat. Gram., 485, 486, I. 40. 
 
 Conclndere. To round. 42. Sermoni; i. e. prose. 45. Quidam. 
 
 The Alexandrian critics. Their view seems to have been, that Comedy 
 was restricted both in its language {verbis') and matter {rebus) to every 
 
 day life, and did not rise to the dignity of poetry. 48. At pater. 
 
 So may say an objector, in defence of comedy. (Comp. Ars. P. 93, 94.) 
 — The language refers to a character common in comedy, as in the 
 
 Adelphi, and in the Self-Tormentor of Terence. 52. Pomp on ins. 
 
 Some dissolute young man of the time. The reply to the objector is : 
 Just so Pomponius's father might talk, it is the language "of real and of 
 
 common life. 58. Tempora; in reference to quantity, times ;=pedes, 
 
 feet; modos, to rhythm, measures. 60. Ft si. After ut, repeat inve- 
 
 nias ; as (you would find) if, etc. The meaning is : take from my verses 
 the feet, rhythm, order, and you would not still find poetry there, as you 
 would, after putting to the same process those verses of Ennius. Etiam 
 
 means still, yet. — Solvas ; turn to prose. 64. See introduction. The 
 
 poet wonders (65-78) that he should be so much feared, since he shuns 
 
 publicity, and reads his satires only to his particular friends. 65. 
 
 Snlcias— Caprius. Probably two well-known lawyers; the Scholiast 
 
 says, informers. 66. Male ; = valde. — — 71. Pila. The Roman 
 
 booksellers suspended the titles of their books on the door of their 
 shop (taberna), or on the pillar of the portico, under which the shop 
 
 was. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 3 ; Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. 3, p. 229. 
 
 72. Tigelli. See note, Sat. i., 3, 129. 78— end. The poet now repels 
 
 the charge of malignity ; and to show how abhorrent was such a tempei 
 to his whole character, he dwells, as in other parts of his works, upon 
 
 the judicious and careful training he had received from his father. 
 
 79. Inquit. Someone says; or it is said. — Hoc is accusative. — Studio; 
 
 with eagerness ; on purpose. 86. Tribus lectis ; i. e. the Triclinium, 
 
 See note. Sat. ii., 8, 20. Quaternos; four on each couch, and twelve its 
 
*>00K I. SATIBE V. 451 
 
 the company ; usually there were but three on a couch, and nine at the 
 table. The rule of Varro was, that the number of guests at a dinner- 
 party should not be smaller than the number of the Graces, nor greater 
 
 than that of the Muses. 88. Qui— aquam ; either to drink, or for 
 
 washirig. The whole expression for convivator, the host. — Hunc ; in 
 
 same construction as cunctos; potus (part.) agrees with unus. 94. 
 
 Capitolini. So called, because once governor of the Capitol. The Scho- 
 liast says, that when in this office, Petillius stole the crown of Jupiter 
 Capitolinus, but was acquitted on trial, through the favor of Augustus. 
 
 100. Loligmis. Loligo means a cuttle-fish ; the whole expression 
 
 is metaphorical for rank malignity. 102. Ut si, etc. Dillenburger 
 
 explains this construction thus : ut promitto, si quid aliud vere de me 
 
 promittere possum, ita promitto abfore, etc. 105. Hoc is the abl., the 
 
 usual case with suesco and its compounds ; Dillenb. makes it an ace. 
 Me is the object of insuevit. Comp. Sat. ii., 2, 109. Also Tacitus, Ann. 
 
 2,52: ut lectos viros imperiis suesccret. 118. Custodis. Comp. Sat. 
 
 L, 6, 81, and note. 123. Jndicibus selectis. A body of judices 
 
 chosen, by the provisions of the Lex Aurelia, enacted b. c. 70, from the 
 senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii ; they were 360 in number. It is 
 not known whether the Lex Aurelia determined the number of judices 
 in any given case, but it is conjectured that the number was seventy. 
 
 They tried criminal cases. See Diet. Antiqq., under Judex. 121. 
 
 An, join with addubites ; or can you doubt, &c. 133. Lectulus. My 
 
 couch ; here the allusion is to reclining upon it for study, reading, writ- 
 ing, &c.~ See Becker's Gallus, p. 42. Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 
 
 137. Haec; i. e. what is said in preceding lines, from Rectius. 
 
 141 • Malta— maims. Horace humorously says, that all the poets, most 
 of whom were far from friendly' to him, would turn to his aid in a body, 
 
 and bring to terms such an enemy of poets. 143. Judaci. The 
 
 comparison seems to turn upon the zeal of the Jews in proselyting. 
 
 SATIRE .V. 
 
 This Satire is a humorous description of a journey which Horace made from Rome to 
 Brundusium, in the company of Maecenas and of other friends. It is generally supposed 
 that the party was arranged by Maecenas, when he had occasion to go to Brundusium 
 S. c. 37, to aid in settling terms of reconciliation between Octavianus and Antony; as he 
 had done once before, B. c. 40, when tne alliance called foedus Brmidusinum was 
 formed between the two triumvirs. 
 
 The route from Rome to Capua, and thence to Beneventum, lay on the Appian Way, 
 und thence to Brundusium on the side-road, called the Via Egnatia. The poet, and hit 
 friends, must have travelled very leisurely, as ihey occupied certainly fifteen, and per- 
 haps, as Orelli conjectures, seventeen, days in reaching Brundusium. which wns threa 
 hundred and twelve miles from Rome 
 
452 
 
 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Becker has made a very happy use of this Satire in the Journey Scene of his '■ Gai- 
 lus; or, Eoman Scenes of the Time of Augustus.'" 
 
 I give from Heindorf ("VYustemann's edit.) the following table of the days, and of 
 the places, with their relative distances. The miles are Eoman, which are a little 
 shorter than the English mile. 
 
 
 Rome. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 Aricia, now La Riccia . 
 
 . 16. 
 
 II. 
 
 Forum Appii, " Borgo Lungo, near 
 
 Treponti 20. 
 
 III. 
 
 Feroniae fanum. 
 
 
 
 Anxur, or Tarracina, " Terracina . 
 
 . 20. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Fundi, " Fondi . 
 
 12. 
 
 
 Formiae, " Mola di Gaeta 
 
 . 12. 
 
 V. 
 
 Sinuessa, " Bagnoli . 
 
 18. 
 
 
 Villa, near the Campanian bridge 
 
 3. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Capua, now Capua . . . 
 
 22. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Cocceius' 1 Villa, near Caudium . 
 
 . 21. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Beneventum bow Benevento 
 
 12. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Villa, near Trivicum. 
 
 
 X. 
 
 " Oppidulum quod, 1 ' &c, 1. ST . 
 
 . 24. 
 
 XL 
 
 Canusium, now Canosa. 
 
 
 XII. 
 
 Eubi, " Buvo 
 
 30. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Barium, " Bari . 
 
 . 21. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Egnatia, " Monopoli 
 
 37. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Brundusium, " Brindisi 
 
 . 44. 
 
 312. 
 
 But perhaps the poet omitted two stopping-places between Barium and Brundu- 
 sium, which are given in the Itinerarium Antonini ; if so, the above must be modi- 
 fied as follows : 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Barium. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Ad Turres . 
 
 XV. 
 
 Egnatia, now Monopoli 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Ad Speluncas 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Brundusium, now Brindisi 
 
 1. Aricia. On the distance, modern name, &c., of this town, and of 
 all the towns mentioned in the Satire, see Table, at the end of the 
 
 Introd. 3. Longe doctissimus. Probably said in jest, as we have no 
 
 such account elsewhere of the person. F. Appi. So called from 
 
 Appius Claudius Caecus, who built the Appia Via. 4. Na litis, boat- 
 men; great numbers of whom lived at Forum Appii, who were em- 
 ployed in forwarding passengers along the canal, from that place to 
 Terracina. — Cauponibus malignis. The travel by the canals, and the 
 number of boatmen, would naturally require numerous inns. Many of 
 them doubtless were very low places, and their keepers may have 
 deserved in an especial manner the epithet, maligni ; but this class of 
 people, both in Greece and at Rome, was notorious for cheating and 
 fraud of every description. 5o Altias — Praecinctis, literally for travel- 
 lers higher girt ; i. e. more expeditious, as a traveller in haste would 
 
BOOK L SATIRE V. 458 
 
 gird up the loose Roman dress as high as possible, in order to get on 
 
 more rapidly.-— On ac, see n. Epod. 17, 4. 6. Unnm; i. e. (with 
 
 iter) one day's journey; he means to say, rapid travellers would make 
 the journey from Rome to Forum Appii in one day; we took two for it. 
 — Minus — gravis — tardis. Is less troublesome to the slow ; i. e. simply, 
 those who journey leisurely get on with more ease and convenience than 
 
 those who travel rapidly. 7. Ventri— bellrnn ; i. e. eat no supper. 
 
 9. Comites. Not merely Heliodorus, but all who had reached 
 
 Forum Appii at the same time as himself, and were intending to 
 
 take the night boat on the canal. 11. Pncri, the slaves of 
 
 the passengers 16. Nauta — viator. Keightley seems to be right 
 
 in taking nauta to be the boatman, who drove the mules, and 
 viator some poor foot-passenger, who joined company with him. For 
 a while they sang together ; but by and by, perhaps when they 
 stopped to bait the mule, the viator lay down to sleep, and the nauta 
 followed his example. — Others, and among them Becker (Gallus, p. 64), 
 suppose the viator to be on board the boat ; and also the nauta, who 
 
 guides the mule, as he sits or stands in the boat. 21. Prosilit, leaps 
 
 forth ; i. e. on shore. 23. Qnarta — hora, ten o'clock, several hours 
 
 behind the time, owing to the boatman's sleeping on the way. 24. 
 
 Feronia. The name of an ancient Italian divinity. Her temple, Fanum 
 Feroniae, together with the grove and fountain sacred to her, was three 
 miles from Terracina, to which the travellers, after washing and taking 
 
 breakfast, proceeded on foot. 26. Anxur; this was the Volscian 
 
 name, Terracina the Latin ; the modern Terracina lies at the foot of 
 
 the rocky hill, on which lay the ancient town. 29. Avcrsos amicos. 
 
 Antony and Octavianus ; see Introd. When the earlier alliance was 
 formed at Brundusium, Maecenas acted as the friend of Octavianus, 
 and Cocceius, with Asinius Pollio, as the friend of Antony. Now, as 
 
 appears from 1. 33, Fonteius Capito represented Antony. 32. Ad 
 
 unguent factus homo : literally, made to the nail, — i. e. made accu- 
 rately ; a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from sculpture, as 
 the artist judges of the accuracy of his work, especially of its smooth- 
 ness of surface, by running the nail over it. Sculptors, also, when 
 modelling in clay, make use of the nail in the finer parts of their work. 
 
 — Comp. Ars. P., 294. 34. Praetore ; a pleasant hint at the man's 
 
 fondness for official parade. He was the prefect, a kind of selectman, 
 of a second-class town, but he carried himself as if he were the praetor 
 
 urbanus, the Mayor of Rome itself. 35. Scribae. The Scribae were 
 
 clerks in the pay of the state ; perhaps from this office Aufidius had 
 
 been promoted to the prefectura. 36. Praetextani, etc. The toga 
 
 praetezta was the robe with purple border, worn by the higher magis- 
 trates. The latus clavus, or laticlavia, was a broad strip of purple 
 woven into the front of the tunic, and was i badge of senatorian rank. 
 
454 JSOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Not content with these insignia, our pompous officer had a pan of <:oali> 
 prunaeque batillum, carried before him, on which perhaps to burn in- 
 cense, as if the presence of Maecenas in the town should be attended 
 
 with sacrifices to the gods. 37. Manmrramni— urbe. Formiae (see 
 
 n. O. iii., 17, 6), which the poet here calls the city of the Mamurrae, as if 
 that were an eld noble family, in satirical aL vision to a man of ihat 
 name, who had, by the favor of Julius Ciesar, amassed great wealth, 
 but was of low origin, and of vulgar character, and universally despised 
 
 38. Murena — Capitone. Probably they each had a house and 
 
 establishment at Formiae, and in their emulation to accommodate the 
 poets, one furnished the lodgings, and the other the table. Murena 
 
 has been mentioned in Introd. to 0. ii., 10. 40. Piotins. M. Plotius 
 
 fucca, mentioned also Sat. i., 10, 81. See n. 0. i., 6, 1. 41. Animae 
 
 quales ; for animae tales, qualibus. 44. Jucimao — auiico. Comp. Cic. 
 
 de Amic. c. 5 : Quid dulcius, guam habere, quicum omnia audeas sic 
 
 loqui, ut tecum? 45. Canipano ponti, now called Ponte Ceppani, 
 
 over the Savone, the ancient Savo. Perhaps the villula belonged to the 
 state, and was designed for the accommodation of magistrates, &c, 
 
 when on a journey. 46. Parochi, purveyors ; public officers, who 
 
 provided for those who were travelling in the service of the state. 
 
 49. Crudis. referring to Virgil, who seems to have suffered all his life 
 
 from a feeble stomach. 51. Nunc mihi — Musa, etc. In imitation of 
 
 the gravity of epic poetry, as the poet is about to describe an encounter 
 of wits between two jesters or clowns of the party. Sarmentus, as 
 appears from what follows, was originally a slave. The other is un- 
 known. Cichirrus, KiKippos, was probably a nickname. 55. Doinma, 
 
 the widow of M. Favonius. whose slave Sarmentus had been. 58. 
 
 Caput et niovet, in imitation of a horse. Tua conm, etc. In prose 
 
 it would be : nisi tuae fronti comu exsectum foret. ' 60. Miniteris. 
 
 Better than minitaris. The sense is: since your aspect, as you are. is 
 
 so threatening, what would it be, &c. 62. Campanula in niorbuni. 
 
 The scholiast says that the Campanians w r ere subject to warts, which 
 grew on the forehead, often to a great size. 63. Cyelopa. Poly- 
 phemus. 64. Larva, etc. ; i. e. his own face would be mask enough, 
 
 and his great size would supersede the need of buskins. 65. Cate- 
 
 nam. The joke is upon the former servile condition of Sarmentus. Orelli 
 explains thus : whether he had consecrated his chains, as the Roman 
 boys did their bullae, or golden bosses, when they put on the toga 
 oirilis. 66. Scriba. Since the death of Favonius, Sarmentus proba- 
 bly had this place in the service of Maecenas. 71. Sedulns, etc 
 
 The grammatical order is thus : sedulus hospes paene arsit, dum versai 
 
 etc. 78. Atabulus, a wind blowing from the east. — now called Ah 
 
 tino. 79. Erepsemus, for erepsisscmus. Trivici. This station, 
 
 given above in the table, is not put down in the Itineraries. It is s'jp 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 45b 
 
 pcsed to have been a public villa, near the modern Trivico. 83. 
 
 Oppidnlo, etc. What town is here referred to is a point that has never 
 been made out. Walckenaer (from whom Dillenb. quotes) has shown 
 that it could not have been Equus Tuticus, as that was quite out of the 
 
 road ; but he fails to make it certain that it was Asculum. 84t 
 
 Venit, from veneo. 86. Ut, so that. 87. Ditior, agrees with locus, 
 
 which refers to Canusium. The air of negligence in the construction 
 agrees with the easy style of the whole satire. The poet means to say, 
 that Canusium is as ill supplied with water as the last stopping place. 
 
 93. Lympliis ; here put for Nymphis. The poet seems to mean, 
 
 that the badness of the water is owing to the anger of the Nymphs 
 
 of the springs. 95. Liquesccre. " To this piece of heathen jugglery 
 
 we have a counterpart in the false miracle, which, even up to the 
 present time, is annually exhibited not far from the same place, namely, 
 
 the melting of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples." — Osborne. 
 
 Flamma sine. See n. O. iii., 19, 15. 96. Judaeus Apella. Apella 
 
 was a common name among the Jews, and is here used for any Jew. 
 The Jews at Rome were numerous at this time ; they belonged mostly 
 to the class of libertini. They lived in a particular quarter, the regio 
 Transtiberina, now called the Trastevere ; just as the Jews at Rome now 
 do in the quarter called Ghetto. With a faith so different from the 
 Roman, they were a proverb at Rome for credulity and superstition. 
 
 Hence is apparent the meaning of Horace in this expression. 9T. 
 
 Sccurum ; i. e. take no active interest in human affairs. The Epicurean 
 doctrine of Lucretius de Rer. Nat., 5, 82 ; and 6, 56 ; Nam bene, qui 
 did.icere, deos sccurnm agere aevum. 
 
 SATIRE VI. 
 
 The intimacy of Horace with Maecenas, and other distinguished men, drew upon hira 
 the envy of many, who taunted him with his humble origin, and charged him with a 
 vain love of social distinction. To the malicious insinuation of such persons we are in- 
 debted for the present Satire. Opening with a compliment to Maecenas for his freedom 
 from prejudices of birth, he descants upon the folly of pride of ancestry and of vain 
 ambition (1-44). He then passes to a particular though familiar defence of himself 
 against the envious charges of his enemies. He adverts to the origin and the basis of hia 
 Intimacy with Maecenas (49-64) ; to his education and moral training, for which he was 
 indebted to his excellent father, whose virtues made his son prouder of his parentage 
 than if he had been the son of a noble (65-99) ; and lastly to his own simple and unam> 
 titious manner of life, in which he was- far from all burdensome ambition, and was hap- 
 pier than if he could boast of a long line of distinguished ancestors (100-end). 
 
 The Satire was probably written at about the same time as the Fifth of this Book. 
 
 1. Noilj etc. Join non with suspendis, and quia with nemo — est 
 Huidquid; join with nemo ;=eovu.m quidquid, etc.; and seen. Epod 
 
150 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 5. 1. 4. Legionibus, means here armies, as often in prose. 5. 
 
 Naso, etc. ; quite the same as our vulgarism turn up your nose at ; but 
 observe the different construction in the Latin and the English expres- 
 sion. 7. Cnni, does not mean since, else the verb would be neges ; 
 
 cum — negas must be closely connected with persuades, etc. 8. Inge- 
 
 liims. Free-born. This is always the meaning of the word, when ap- 
 plied to persons ; and though we might prefer the sentiment which we 
 should have by translating, a man of worth, or of liberal character, etc., 
 
 we must adhere to the uniform usage of Latin writers. 9. TaliL 
 
 Survius Tullius. See Livy, 1, 40. 10. Xullis, has here the same 
 
 force as when we say, "a man of no family." 12. Yaleri. P. Va- 
 lerius Publicola. See Livy, 1, 2, and 8. 12. Unde,=« quo. See 
 
 n. 0. i. 12, 17. 13. Fugit, historic present, which (as Madvig has 
 
 shown) is not confined to regular and continued narration. Dillen- 
 burger gives the following passages, cited by Madvig : Sat. i., 2, 56 ; 
 
 ii., 3, 61; and adds Tibull., 2, 4, 55; Ovid, Met. vii., 290. 14. 
 
 Lienisse. Licere means to be valued ; pluris, at more. 15. Qno. In 
 
 abl. by attraction. IT. Titalis. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. The imagines 
 
 were waxen images of one's ancestors, kept, like family portraits ot 
 busts with us, in the atrium of a Roman house. They were carried in 
 
 processions at funerals. 20. Novo ; i. e. a novus homo. Decio, Ap- 
 
 pius, translate a Decius, an Appius ; i. e. men like Decius and Appius. 
 
 Censor. The censor had the control of the lists of citizens, and 
 
 had the power to decide every man's civil position. For good cause, 
 he could strike off a senator from the list, or otherwise degrade any 
 citizen. Appius Claudius Pulcher, censor, b. c. 50, was very strict in 
 
 the exercise of his functions. 22. Vel merit o ; i. e. vel merito me 
 
 moveret censor. Propria, etc., is a proverbial expression, probably 
 
 drawn from Aesop's fable of the ass in a lion's skin. 23. Sed, etc. ; 
 
 i. e. true as that is, yet all are carried away with a love of glory. 
 
 24. Tilli. A person who, as the scholiast tells us, had been removed 
 from the senate, but afterwards restored, and also made Tribunus mili- 
 tum. The tribunes of the first four legions wore the lattclavia, on 
 
 which badge see n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 28. Nigris pellibus, four black 
 
 thongs, or ties, which fastened in front the shoe worn by senators, which 
 was higher than the ordinary shoe, and more like our boot. See Diet. 
 Antiqq., p. 190. 34. Promittit 5 i. e. on becoming a senator, virtu- 
 ally assumes such obligations. 38. Tune, etc. A question from one 
 
 of the people to one so suddenly raised to high office. — The names in 
 
 the line are those of slaves. 39. Saxo ; sc. Tarpeio ; the southern 
 
 summit of the Capitoline hill, from which citizens were sometimes 
 thrown down, who had been condemned for capital offences. Though 
 the rock was formerly higher than now, and its side steeper, yet, at the 
 present day, at one place on the Monte Caprino (the modern name of 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE VI 457 
 
 the Tarpeian Rock) you look down a precipice sixty or seventy feet in 
 
 height. — Cadmo, the name of an executioner. 40. Gradn — uno ; an 
 
 expression borrowed from the theatre, where the citizens sat according 
 
 to rank. See n. Epod. 4, 16. 41. Pater quod erat ; i. e. a Ubertinus. 
 
 Paulns— Messala, etc. The rejoinder of the poet; as if because yon 
 
 have never been yourself a slave, like your colleague, you are therefore 
 equal to a Paulus or a Messala • men who belong to the most ancient 
 
 noble families. 43. Foro— funera. Funeral processions went through 
 
 the forum, where the eulogy was generally delivered. Musicians 
 always formed a part of these processions, flute-players, trumpeters, 
 
 hornists, etc. — Magna, used adverbially, belongs to sonabib. Tenet 
 
 — nos. Takes ; i. e. greatly pleases us. The poet means to hit the 
 empty judgment of the crowd, who think well of the man, because he 
 
 has stout lungs, and a stentorian voice. 48. Tribune Horace had 
 
 been a tribune in the army of Brutus and Cassius. See Life of Hor- 
 ace ; also Introd. to O. ii., 7. 49. Ut forsit, though perhaps. Forsit 
 
 is found only in this passage. So Hand, Turs. ii., p. 713. — Honor em 
 
 refers to the office of tribune. 51. Prava— procul. Join these words 
 
 with dignos, being far from, etc. They form, as Dillenburger well says, 
 a kind of accusative ; in Greek the participle ovras would be expressed. 
 
 55. Varins. See n. O. i.. 6, 1. 59. Satureiano. Satureium or Satu- 
 
 rium was near Tarentum. 61. Nono— niense. The length of time 
 
 seems to illustrate what is said of Maecenas in line 51, cautum, etc. 
 
 63. Turpi ; sc. honiine. The prep, ab is generally expressed with abl. 
 
 after secerncre. See H. 414, I. 64. Vita et pectore puro, must be 
 
 referred to Horace himself, not to palre. 71. Qui pauper, etc. Who 
 
 though a poor man, etc. See a correct view of the whole passage in 
 
 Am. Pr. Intr., p. 124, note r. 72. Flavi. Flavins was probably the 
 
 master of the common school at Venusium. which would of course 
 afford inferior advantages for education, compared with the schools of 
 ^he metropolis. 72, 73. Magni— magnis. Used ironically to ex- 
 press the airs of importance, which the centurions assumed ; very much 
 
 as we say familiarly, big. 74. Suspensi $ = qui suspendebant.— 
 
 Loculi is here put for capsa, or scrinivm (on which see notes, Sat. i., 4, 
 21 ; and the cut, p. 204), which the boys used, like our. satchel, to carry 
 their books in. The tabula was a tablet, or table, which they perhaps 
 used to write upon, or for arithmetical calculations, just as with us a 
 boy would use a slate. Horace here means to say that the country 
 school-boys carried these themselves ; in the city they were carried by 
 the custos (see note below, 1. 81), as we learn directly from Juvenal, Sat. 
 
 r. ? 117; Quern sequitur custos angusiae vernula capsae. 75. Aera, 
 
 means here the money paid for instruction ; tuition. Juvenal has the same 
 word in Sat, vii., 217, rhetoris aera. This, it seems, was paid od 
 the Ides of the month. The meaning of the distributive octants is, thar 
 
158 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 there were eight school months in the } ears, and that on the Ides of 
 each of these eight months the tuition was carried. This is the expla- 
 nation given by C. F. Herrmann, to whose interpretation of this passage 
 
 I have elsewhere referred, viz. in Bibl. Sacra, vol. hi., p. 228. 79. 
 
 In inagno nt populo. The ut is elliptical, and, referring to vestem 
 servosque sequentes, is equal to ut fieri solet, or ut expectare potest. — Ut has 
 sometimes in similar constructions a limiting force (which I have illus- 
 trated in note on Livy i., 57), but, I think, not here. A very full vievi 
 of this use of ut, Kiihner has given in his edit, of Tusc. Quacstt., 1, 8, 
 
 15. 81. Custos. The Roman boy, as well as the Greek, was sent to 
 
 school under the care of a slave, who also carried his books, etc. The 
 regular name of this slave was paedagogus, Trafiaywybs. St. Paul makes 
 a fine metaphorical use of this custom in Galatians iii. 24 : The law 
 was our schoolmaster (iraiZaywybs) to bring us to Christ. — Horace here 
 says, in grateful praise of his worthy father, that he was himself his 
 
 son's paedagogus. 86. Coactor. Collector. See Life of Horace. 
 
 87. Hoc ; abl. case ; = proplerea. 90. Dolo, used for culpa, fault, 
 
 which is the legal sense of the word. 95. Ad ; = secundum, according 
 
 to. 101. Salntandi, alluding to the Roman morning calls, whethei 
 
 made or received. The word need not be limited to the visits of clients 
 
 upon the rich. 104. Petorrita* The petorritum was a four-wheeled 
 
 carriage, adopted by the Romans, in imitation of the Gauls. It is com- 
 pounded of two Celtic words,— petor, four ; and rit, wheel. — See Diet. 
 Antiqq. Curto, probably the same as our docked. Orelli uses it in the 
 
 sense of vilis, exigui pretii. 109. Lasanam, means a vessel for 
 
 cooking ; a kind of portable kitchen. The poet satirizes the praetor for 
 travelling in so little state, and for carrying his provisions and cooking 
 
 utensils, in order to save expense. 111. Millibus atqne aliis; neuter 
 
 abl. like hoc, and to be joined to that by atque; and in a thousand other 
 things, which he then proceeds to mention. This is Orelli's explana- 
 tion, and seema better than that which makes millibus — aliis mascu- *, 
 line, and connects them with tu. This latter view requires a double con- 
 struction with the comparative ; a great objection. With either expla- 
 nation millibus aliis is unusual for mille aliis. 113. Fallacem Cirenni. 
 
 The Circus Maximus, between the Palatine and the Aventine, in which 
 were exhibited the great Roman Games, and capable of accommodating, 
 at the lowest estimate, 150,000 persons. As it was a place of great extent, 
 close by the Forum, in the heart of the city, about it would naturally 
 gather, even when no games were going on, fortune-tellers, pickpockets, 
 and all the classes of rogues that infest a great city. Hence the epithet 
 Fallacem, cheating. Yespertinum ; the Forum, being the great pub- 
 lic place, was towards evening filled with groups of citizens, who met 
 there, when business was over, to talk over the news, and the affairs of 
 the day. 114. Divinis, fortune-tellers. 116. Lapis albus; i.e. a 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE VII. 459 
 
 gniall table, made of a slab of white marble. 117. Cyatho; the cya- 
 
 thus has been explained in n. 0. iii., 8, 13. Duo pocula; perhaps one 
 for wine, and the other for water. — Echinus ; this word, literally a sea- 
 urchin, is here used for some vessel made in the shape of a sea-urchin, 
 
 perhaps, as most suppose, a salt-cellar. 118. Patera guttus. Both 
 
 of these were employed in making libations. The guttus was a sort of 
 " cruet, having a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out 
 
 into the 'patera.'" — Keightley. On the patera, see n. O. i., 31, 2. 120t 
 
 Obenndns Marsya ; i. e. that he will have no business to attend to early 
 in the forum ; as there was a statue of the Satyr Marsyas in the forum, 
 The younger Novius, according to the scholiast, was a notorious usurer, 
 who had his stand near the statue, which, with its uplifted hand, 
 
 seemed to be ordering him out of its sight. 122. Jaceo ; sc. in lec- 
 
 tulo ; not to sleep, but to read or write, or study ; see n. Sat. i., 4, 134 
 The immediate mention of lecto aut scripto shows that this is the mean- 
 ing. In Sat. i., 9, 35, we find the poet out at an earlier hour. 123. 
 
 Scripto, as well as lecto, is in abL absolute with the antecedent of quod ; 
 
 viz. eo, which is readily supplied. 123. Ungor Olivo, in preparation 
 
 for the athletic exercises of the Campus Martius, as is manifest from 
 1. 126. "The daily bath, and previous to it, strong exercise, were in- 
 separable, in the minds of the Romans, from the idea of a regular and 
 
 healthy mode of life." — Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1 to Sc. 5. 126. Cam- 
 
 puin. See preceding note. The lusus irigon, or trigonalis, was a game 
 at ball, pila, in which three persons stood in the form of a triangle, and 
 
 tossed the ball from one to the other. 127. Pransns. The meal 
 
 called prandium was what we call lunch, or luncheon, and was taken at 
 about noon. 
 
 SATIEE VII. 
 
 A pleasant report of a trial, perhaps attended by the poet himself, before the Court 
 of Brutus, at the time praetorian governor of Asia Minor. The parties were Persius, an 
 Ionian merchant, and P. Rupilius Rex, on whose cognomen (Rex) the principal jest in 
 the Satire turns. The trial was probably held a* Clazomene, in the. year b. c. 42, the 
 year of the battle of Philippi ; and Horace already had attached himself to the party amF 
 the army of Brutus. 
 
 This Satire was doubtless written soon after the battle jf Philippi ; and it is genersHy 
 believed to be the earliest of the poet's compositions. 
 
 1. Proscripti. Rupilius, a native of Praeneste, and a Roman knight, 
 Dad been proscribed by Octavianus, and therefore had fled to Brutus, to 
 
 whose party he was now attached ; see line 25. 2. Hybrida. Hia 
 
 father was an Asiatic Greek, and his mother a Roman woman. — — & 
 
£60 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Lippis — tonsoribus. The medicinae and the tonstrinae, the apothee arks' 
 and the barbers' shops were the places of resort for Roman loungers 
 and idlers, where they talked over the city gossip. Horace means to 
 
 pay, that this affair had already become the town talk. 5. Clazo- 
 
 nieiiis. A town in Ionia, on the gulf of Smyrna, now called Vourla. 
 
 6* Q,ui posset ; i. e. of such a character that he could. — For the sub- 
 junctive, see Hark. Lat. Gram. 500, 503, T. 8. Sisennas, Barros. Per- 
 sons well known for the abusive language they were wont to use. ■ 
 
 Equis albis. White horses seem to have been in repute for swiftness; 
 or perhaps we may explain the metaphor by the fact, that white horses 
 
 were preferred in triumphal processions. 10. Hoc — jure — Quo, etc. 
 
 Jus, literally, right, here means the rightful grounds on which one pro- 
 ceeds ; and hoc = eodem. Proceed upon the same grounds as. What the 
 molesti, contentious people, have in common with the brave, the poet hu- 
 morously says is this, — that they will never give up. 18. Muneribus. 
 
 The poet pushes, for his purpose, the Homeric illustration rather too 
 far, representing the amicable exchange of arms, as first proposed by 
 the inferior party. 18. Bruto — Asiam. We have nowhere any his- 
 torical account of a regular appointment of Brutus to the province of 
 Asia Minor. At the time of Julius Caesar's assassination, Brutus was 
 praetor. Subsequently he received, as propraetor, the province of 
 Crete. Still later, when he had made himself master of Macedonia and 
 Achaia, he was confirmed in the government of those provinces by a 
 vote of the Senate. Meantime Cassius had by force gained the province 
 of Asia Minor ; and here in the year 42 b. c. the two met together, once 
 at Smyrna, and afterwards at Sardis, to concert their measures, and 
 unite their forces against the triumvirs. It was probably in this way 
 that Brutus, by virtue of his associate authority with Cassius in these east- 
 ern provinces, was holding a praetor's court in Ionia. See Arnold's Later 
 
 Rom. Com., ch. x., pages 369, 390, 388, and 422. 20. Compositum ; sc. 
 
 par sit. Bithus and Bacchius were two gladiators, equally celebrated, 
 
 aud an even match for each other. 20. Ill jusprocurrunt. In jus, quasi 
 
 in campum. Legal and military expressions are purposely united. So 
 
 below cohorten refers to those who sat as judices with Brutus. 
 
 22. Ridetnr ; the verb is here impersonal. 25. Excepto Rege. See 
 
 above, n. on 1. 1. 25. Canem — sidus ; i. e. Canicula, the dog-star. 
 
 27. Fertur quo. Where the axe is rarely carried, because the force 
 
 of the stream is great, and the place too perilous for the woodman. 
 
 28. Salso — fluenti 5 sc. ei, referring to Persius. 29. Expressa ar- 
 
 busto. Arbustum, a place planted with trees to train vines upon, hence 
 a vineyard. Drawn from the vineyard. Regerit, throws back, retorts. 
 
 30. Vindemiator. Must be pronounced, in reading the line, as a 
 
 tvord of four syllables. . 31. Cessisset — cueulum. The dilatory vine- 
 dresser, who \ras surprised in pruning his vines by the voice of the 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE VIII. 461 
 
 .uckoo, was saluted by the passer-by with the significant cry, " Cuckoo ' 
 Cuckoo !" The reproach was a signal for a wordy, abusive contest, in 
 
 which the vine-dresser, it seems, generally came off victor. 34. 
 
 Reges— tollere. In allusion to Marcus Brutus as one of the conspirators 
 
 against Julius Caesar ; and also probably to his ancestor, Junius Brutus, 
 
 one of the most active in expelling the Tarquins. 
 
 SATIRE VIII. 
 
 Pnapus, with the Greeks the god of fruitf ulness, was regarded by the Romans as the 
 god of gardens. Hence it was customary, to set up in every garden a statue of the god. 
 In this Satire, Horace, designing to ridicule the magic arts of the day, makes the Priapua 
 of Maecenas' Esquiline gardens relate the incantations and rites practised there by Ca- 
 nidia and her companion Sogana. 
 
 Compare Epode V. and XVII. with the Introductions. 
 
 4. Foriiiido. The Priapus in a Roman garden seems to have an- 
 swered the same purpose as the scare-crows, hung up in corn-fields with 
 us. — Dextra. The image had in its hand a club, or a scythe. So Virgil, 
 fteorg. iv., 110 : 
 
 " Et custos furum atque avium cum f alee saligna 
 tutela Priapi." 
 
 6. Arimdo. " The reeds on the head of the image, which terrified 
 
 the birds by their fluttering." — Osborne. 7. Novis. The gardens 
 
 then just laid out by Maecenas on the Esquiline, and adjoining his lofty 
 
 mansion, referred to O. iii., 29, 9; where see note. 8. Hue prias — 
 
 cellis. "At no time (at Rome) were there universal burial-places for 
 all classes. Whoever could afford it, acquired a place, outside the city, 
 in the most frequented places, as on highways, and here erected a 
 family sepulchre. The very lowest classes only, slaves and condemned 
 criminals, had a common burial-place on the Esquiline, till the time of 
 
 Augustus." — Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Sc. 12. See n. Epod. 5, 100. ■ 
 
 11. PantolaHo. The nickname of a spendthrift, because he was always 
 borrowing. Nomentanus has been mentioned in Sat. i., 1, 102. Their 
 wasteful habits, Horace means, will bring them to the grave of paupero 
 
 and slaves. 12. Cippus. When land was given for a burial-place, u 
 
 stone pillar was set up, on which were marked the dimensions of the lot 
 thus appropriated, how many feet in width fronting the road (in 
 fronte), and how much in depth, running back (in agrum); e. g. thus: 
 In Agr. P.. x. ; In Fr. P., xx. That the ground might always be kep! 
 &r the purpose, these letters also were inscribed, H. M. H. N. S. ; i, e 
 
162 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 hoc monumenium heredes non sequitur. In accordance with tins custom 
 
 the poet here mentions the cippus, and what was inscribed on it. 
 
 15. Aggere. The agger, or rampart of Tarquinius SuperbUs, between 
 the Esquiline gate and the Colline. It was fifty feet broad ; and there- 
 fore well adapted to promenading; and sixty feet high, whence the 
 epithet aprico. Juvenal, Sat. viii., 43, describes it by the epithet ven- 
 
 tosus. 17. Tantnm— quantnm ; = tam—quam. 23. Nigra palla. 
 
 The palla had the same place in the dress of Roman women, 
 as the toga in the dress of the men. It was always worn out 
 of doors. It was very full like the toga, and had many folds 
 {sinus) in it, which here Canidia would use to put the herbs in.— 
 See Becker's G alius „ Exc. to Sc. 6. 25. Utrasque. We might ex- 
 pect utramque, as the plural strictly is used of two parties, consisting 
 each of several individuals ; but even in prose, some instances occur, 
 like the present, where the plural is used in speaking of only two per- 
 sons. See Z. (j 141. 30. Lanea. Two images; the one, and the 
 
 larger, made of wool, represented Canidia ; the other, and smaller, 
 
 made of wax, represented the victim of the sorceries. 36, Magna 
 
 sepulchra, the mounds that covered the dead : some of these probably 
 
 still remained, as the gardens were not yet finished. — Dillenburger. 
 
 30. The persons here named were notoriously immoral. To the second 
 
 Horace gives a woman's name on account of his effeminacy. 42. 
 
 Lupi barbam. " As a counter-charm against other witches." — Osborne. 
 
 50. Vincnla. These were threads of different colors, love-knots ; 
 
 Virgil's Veneris vincula, see Eel. 8, 74, seq. 
 
 SATIRE IX. 
 
 This Satire is directed against a class of persons, who were doubtless extremely an- 
 noying to Horace and his literary friends. These were empty pretenders to the name 
 and honors of a literary man ; persons who, without any real merit, fancied themselves 
 men of taste and wit, posts and scholars ; and who, bent upon getting into notice, fastened 
 themselves upon all who r.ad any influence, and, with the importunity of vulgar natures, 
 besought an introduction to the society of the great. Puffed up with a sense of their 
 own importance, and inflamed with the success of a Virgil and a Horace, whom they 
 regarded only as favorites of fortune, they imagined that they themselves needed only a 
 little friendly aid, a mere lucky start, to secure them for ever an established place in the 
 circle of Maecenas and his friends. 
 
 In writing this fine piece of satire, which professes to be a description of % casual aii- 
 renture with one of these importunate pretenders, it was doubtless the aiai and hope of 
 Horace to rid himself once for all of the whole odious tribe. 
 
 1. Ibam forte. / happened to be going. — Via Sacra. This street 
 ha? been described in note on Epod 4, 7. It is ordinarily written Sacra 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 46 ?> 
 
 Via. — Sicut — mos. Join these words with the clause Nescio — nugarum. 
 8. Accnrrit. Runs up ; much better than occurrit, as it expresses the 
 rude eagerness of the fellow ; as does, in like manner, in next line, the 
 
 word arrepta. 4. Dulcissinie reruni. A familiar expression; my 
 
 dearest fellow. Quid agis is our How do you do, like the Greek 
 
 ri irpaTTeis; and the German Was machst du'? 6. Nuni quid vis? 
 
 A polite form of expression, in taking leave of a person; any thing you 
 wish ? Observe here the force of the verb occupare, which means to get 
 itu start of one, to do a thing before some one else ; / anticipate him, with 
 
 the question. -7. Noris, depends upon the preceding vis; velim (ut) 
 
 noris nos. 8o MiSCrc. Colloquial for vehementer ; as we cometimes 
 
 say wretchedly. - — 10. Ad imos talos. To my very heels. 11. Cere- 
 bri Felicem* Happy in your angry temper. Bolanus was probably some 
 hot-headed fellow, cerebrosus, who would, by some very summary 
 
 method, have rid himself of the intruder. 14. Misere cupis. In 
 
 this, and the next line, Horace makes the man affect the facetiousness 
 of a familiar friend, and. like all vulgar people, carry the thing too far. 
 18. Cnbat. Lies ill. — Caesaris hortos. Bequeathed by Julius Cae- 
 sar to the Roman people. They were on the Janiculum ; at least an 
 
 hour's walk from the Sacra Via. 20. Iniquae — ascllus. A stubborn 
 
 little ass. 21. Dorso 5 dative, depending: upon gravius ; onus, ace. 
 
 upon subiit. 22. Viscum. In Sat. i., 10, 33, Horace speaks of two 
 
 persons of this name. Nothing is known of them ; but from the con- 
 nection, it may be inferred that they were poets. On Varium, see n. 
 
 O. i., 6, 1. 25. Hermogenes. See n. Sat. i., 3, 129. 27. Quis te 
 
 salvo est opus. A satirically formal expression, implying that of course 
 in the welfare of a person of so much merit many must cherish an 
 anxious interest. — Quis in the dat. and te in the abl., depend upon 
 
 opus. 28. Composui. Literally, have laid by ; i. e. buried. What 
 
 is included in the following lines as far as the 35th, we must imagine 
 the poet uttering to himself; humorously inferring from the word com- 
 posui, that, at this fellow had been the death of all his kindred, so too 
 
 he would now be the death of him. 30. Divina mota. Both in 
 
 aid., and agreeing with urna. The a in mota is elided, although long 
 in quantity. Dillei b. gives other instances, as follows : Sat. i., 1, 101 ; 
 
 ii., 3, 16; Epist. i., 2, 29; i., 7, 24; i., 14, 37; Virg. Aen. 2, 182. 
 
 35. Ad Vestae; sc. aedem. On its situation, see n. O. i., 2,15. 
 
 55. Qnarta parte diei; i. e. one-fourth of the day, or three hours, or 9 
 o'clock. The court probably opened at nine, and it was now past nine. 
 
 36. Vadato; i. e. ei, qui eum vadatus erat. — Dillenb. As dare 
 
 tades was used of the defendant in a suit (see n. Sat. i., 1, 11), so va- 
 
 dari, to require one to give bail, was used of the plaintiff. 37. Per« 
 
 dere litem. If the defendant came to court at the appointed time, he 
 was said to respond£re, to answer, — i. e. to appear ; if he failed to come 
 
464 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 he was said descrere vadimonium, not to appear, and lost the case. 01 
 
 forfeited the sum named in the bail. 38. Me. The long vowel 
 
 before amas is not elided, but shortened. See Z. <j 9. Ades. Adesse, 
 
 and, in next line, stare, or adstare, are legal expressions, equivalent to 
 esse advocatus. An advocatus was an assistant in the conduct of a 
 cause ; not to be confounded with our word advocate, which, in Latin. 
 
 is patronus. See Diet. Antiqq., under Advocatus. 43. Maecenas, 
 
 etc. These words, as far as omnes in 1. 48, as Dillenburger explains, 
 must be ascribed to the troublesome companion of the poet, and the 
 whole is in admirable keeping with the vanity of the man's character. 
 
 44. Paucorum ttoniiimm$ sc. est, belongs to few persons; i. e. 
 
 keeps company with few persons ; is very select in his company. 45. 
 
 Dexterius ; i. e. of course than Maecenas, of whom he is talking. If the 
 comparison applied to Horace, as some think, the pronoun would cer- 
 tainly be expressed. 46. Secundas ; sc. partes. The expression is 
 
 borrowed from the stage. 48. Snmniosses. On the meaning of the 
 
 word, see n. 0. ii., 16, 10. The pluperfect expresses the certainty of the 
 act, as if already done. His potent aid once secured, the fancied rivals 
 
 are all cleared out of the way. 54. Quae tua virtus ; = ea virtute, 
 
 qua, etc. ; such is your merit. See Harkness, Lat. Gram., 453, 4. The 
 irony is very caustic, but quite too fine for the man's coarse spirit. He 
 takes the poet at just his words, both here, and in the pleasant descrip- 
 tion that follows, of Maecenas, as a man who can be won over, 55, 
 
 Possit. For the subjunctive, see Hark. Lat. Gram. 500, 503, I. The same 
 
 rule applies to nosset below, 1. 62. 64. Lentissima. Here means 
 
 insensible ; they hung down quiet and straight, as if they had no feel- 
 ing. Disposed to have a little sport, Aristius does not take these hints, 
 and affects not to understand. — The adjective has a similar meaning in 
 Ovid, Her. 15, 169, lentissima pector a ; Tac. Ann. 1. 65, lentae aures ; 
 and Tibull. 4, 11, 6, lento— pector e. In Epod. 15. 6, the meaning is dif- 
 ferent. 65. Male salsus. With a mischievous humor. 69. Tri- 
 
 cesima sabbata. As no Jewish festival was ever distinguished by the 
 name of the thirtieth sabbath, we may well believe, with Bretschneider, 
 after all the ingenious explanations of commentators, that Horace did 
 not have any particular feast in mind, but only made his friend use, in 
 sport, an expression pointing indefinitel)" to some Jewish holiday ; as if, 
 of course, on such a solemn day, a right-minded man would not stop in 
 the street to talk over a matter of business ! The expression has bec^i 
 thought to refer to the passover, which took place about the thirtieth 
 sreek after the beginning of the civil year ; to the feast of tabernacles, 
 which was in the thirtieth week of the Jewish ecclesiastical year ; and 
 rIso to a supposed festival on the thirtieth day of the lunar month. 
 But probably neither Horace nor his friend was so familiar with Jewish 
 'ceremonies as to use an expression for a feast, which can be understood 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE X. 465 
 
 only after much reflection and nice calculation. The Jews, and theft 
 rites, as is manifest from this whole passage, and from others in Horace, 
 were objects of derision with the Romans. Comp. n. Sat. i.. 5, 100. 
 73. Surrexe, cont. for surrexisse ; for the construction, see n. Sat. ii.. 8, 
 
 87. 75. Adversaries, the same as the vadatus above, 1. 36. In case 
 
 the defendant did not appear, see above, n. 1. 37, and, when found, still 
 persisted in not keeping to his obligation, the plaintiff was allowed the 
 same right as at the commencement of an action, namely, the right to 
 carry him to court by force. In such case, " the plaintiff called on any 
 by-stander to witness (antestari) that he (the defendant) had been duly 
 summoned, touched the ear of the witness, and dragged the defendant 
 
 into court." See Diet. Antiqq., under Actio. 76. Et; sc. mihi. 
 
 Will you be a witness? See preceding note. 77. Auricnlam. Pliny 
 
 says, 11, 103, Est in aure ima memoriae locus, quern tangentes antesta- 
 
 mur. 78. Servavit Apollo. Apollo, as the guardian deity of poets. 
 
 A. very happy turn, with which to conclude the satire. 
 
 SATIRE X. 
 
 In this Satire Horace defends and establishes the criticism passed by him upon Lu- 
 cilius in the Fourth of this Book ; a criticism which appears to have given offence to the 
 udmirers of that poet. 
 
 He renews against Lucilius the charge of clumsy versification ; and, while he con- 
 cedes again his wit, proceeds to show that not wit alone, but wit in unison with other 
 qualities, forms the merit of true satire (1-19). He then censures another fault of Lu- 
 cilius, the large introduction of Greek words, the allusion to which leads to a mention of 
 his own earlier efforts at writing Greek verse, and his subsequent resolution to write only 
 in Latin, and to write satire (20-49). He removes the objection, that he had disparaged 
 Lucilius and exalted hirrself, by declaring that even Homer may be criticised, and that 
 Lucilius criticised other poets ; and, after declaring that Lucilius would have written 
 with more care, if he had lived at a later age, he goes on to insist that nothing but fre- 
 quent correcting and the utmost pains in composing can entitle one's poetry to a second 
 reading, or to the favorable judgment of the "fit audience, though few," of true critics 
 (50-74). Finally, he deprecates for himself the applause of the vulgar, and expresses 
 the hope that his poetry may win favor with his brother poets and with literary men 
 (74-end). 
 
 The eight Una? preceding the Satire are generally considered spurious. They are 
 therefore printed in italics, and numbered apart from the Satire. 
 
 It Ineomposito dixi. It was said in Sat. 1, 4, 8. 3. Sale — 
 
 defricnit. The metaphor is taken from the smart occasioned by rut> 
 
 bing a wound with salt. 4. Cliarta— eadem. See n. above on 1. 1.— 
 
 S. D. Laberius, a Roman knight, who wrote Mimes, a species of farce 
 
466 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 and acted in them himself at the games of Julius Caesar. II 
 
 Tristi— jocoso : 
 
 " From grave to gay, from lively to severe." 
 
 12, 13. RUetoris atque poetae— urbani. The first two illustrate the 
 sermcne tristi, the third sermone jocoso. The satirist must combine the 
 dignity of the rhetorician and poet with the gayety of the man of 
 
 polished wit. 16. Illi — viris ; == to illi viri, quibus, etc. 17. Hoc ; 
 
 i, e. the use of ridicule. Stare is a common expression for the success 
 
 of a play, opposed to cadere, failure. 18. Hermogenes. See n. Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 129. The person referred to in simius iste is thought to be the 
 
 same as Demetrius, mentioned 1. 90. 19. Calvus was an orator, but 
 
 also wrote sportive verse. Catullus, the celebrated lyric poet; his 
 poems have much the same place in Roman, as Thomas Moore's, in 
 
 English, Literature. 20. See Introd. for the course of thought. 
 
 21. Seri studiornm. Literally, late in your studies, ye who study too late 
 in life. Such persons are wont to be superficial in their tastes and 
 knowledge; pedantic ignoramuses. — The Greeks called such btyiixaSrzis. 
 
 21. Qniue putatis. Two constructions united, putatisne, and qui 
 
 putetis ; that you can think ! — See Z. § 352, at the end. 22. Pitho- 
 
 lconti. Probably Pitholaus, an indifferent poet, who wrote some satiri- 
 cal verses about Julius Caesar. 23. At, etc. So some one says, in 
 
 defence of the introduction of Greek words. 24. Nota. See n. O. 
 
 ii., 3, 8. The Chian was the best of the Greek wines. 25. Cum 
 
 versum, etc. The sentence is manifestly elliptical. Supply e. g. ut hoc 
 concedam. Granting you this when you make verses, I ask you yourself 
 whether it is also to be conceded when, &c. He allows, for argument's 
 sake, the practice of introducing Greek words in poetry, but asks if it 
 
 can ever be tolerated in arguing a case in court. 26. Petilli. See n. 
 
 Sat. i., 4, 94. 29. M. Valerius Poplicola Messala Corvinus ; see 
 
 Introd. 0. iii., 21. Messala and his brother Pedius, the adopted son of 
 Q. Pedius, nephew of Julius Caesar, were good speakers, and distin- 
 guished for the purity of their diction. 30. Foris ; qualifies petita. 
 
 30. Canusini. The people of Canusium spoke a Latin that was 
 
 largely intermixed with Greek. 34. In silvam feras ; proverbial ; 
 
 like the English, carry coals to Newcastle. 36. Alpinus. M. Furius 
 
 Bibaculus, of Cremona, who wrote a work on the legends of Ethiopia, 
 descriptive, among other things, of the death of Memnon ; also a poem 
 on the exploits of Julius Caesar, the first line of which Horace parodies 
 in Sat. ii., 5, 41: the line was — Jupiter hibernas cana nive conspuit 
 Alpes ; whence the nick-name of Alpinus. 37. Dcfingit, etc. Liter- 
 ally, forms the muddy source of the Rhine ; i. e. manufactures (in bad 
 
 verse) a muddy source of the Rhine. 38. Aede; i. e. Musarum. See 
 
 Epist, ii. 2, 94 Tarpa. Spurius Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic: 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE X. 467 
 
 Mentioned also Ars. P. 387. 40. Davoquc Chrcnieta. Characters in 
 
 the Andria of Terence ; Davus, a cunning slave, and Chremes an old 
 
 man. whorn lie deceives. 42. Pollio. See Introd. to O. ii., 1-43. 
 
 Pedestcr ; tragedy was written in iambic trimeters. 44. Yarins. See 
 
 n. O. i., 6. 1. 44. Facetuni j means here the elegant, elegance. 
 
 43. Hoc erat; it was this (style); i.e. satire. 46. Ataeiiio. P, 
 
 Terentius Varro, called Atacimis, from the river Atax, Aude, in Gallia 
 
 Narbonensis, in which part of Gaul he was born. 48. Inventore ; 
 
 i.e. Lucilius. 50. See Introd. Ut dixi; in Sat, i., 4 11. 53. 
 
 Atti. L. Attius, born b. c 170. a w r riter of tragedies. 54. Enni. 
 
 See n. 0. iv., 8, 23. 55. Non— rcprensis. Not as of one who is supe- 
 rior to those who are censured by him; or whom he censures. 57. 
 
 Illius ; (i. e. Lucilii) sc. natura. The inquiry is, whether the harshness 
 of the versification be owing to the character of Lucilius himself, or 
 
 the difficult nature of the subjects of his satire. 59. Ac ; = quam ; 
 
 see n. Epod. xv.. 5. To understand what follows, it is only needful to 
 remark that the poet, instead of simply saying mollius quam suos or 
 quam Lucilianos (sc. versus) goes on to describe what kind of verses 
 
 they were that he wrote. Pedibus — senis ; explanatory of hoc 
 
 tantum; content only with this, to inclose any thing in six feet; i. e. to 
 make out the six feet of a hexameter verse. As we might say, in 
 describing an inferior poet, that he cared only to make out his rhymes. 
 
 62. Cassi. Some obscure poet ; a different one from the Cassius 
 
 mentioned Epist. i., 4, 3. 63. Faina est, etc. Probably some Avag's 
 
 remark, elicited by Cassius' having been such a voluminous poet, that 
 
 his writings made his funeral pile, there were such piles of them. 
 
 64. Fnerit ; here the subjunctive has a concessive force. See n. Sat. i., 
 
 1, 45 ; he may have been, i. e. grant that he was. 66. Intacti ; = non 
 
 tentati ; unattempted. 67. Poetarnm seniorum ; e. g. Ennius, Livius 
 
 Andronicus, and others. 69. Deteret — recidcret, etc. Comp. with 
 
 this whole passage, Ars P. 291-294 ; and 415 seqq. 71. Vivos \ i. e. 
 
 usque ad carnem ; to the quick. 72. Stilnm vertas. The stilus was 
 
 used in writing on waxen tablets. One end was sharpened to write 
 with, and the other was made flat, to smooth again by it the waxen 
 surface, by obliterating what had been written. The rule, then, often 
 
 turn the stilus is metaphorical for often correct. 75. Dictari. The 
 
 master dictated the passages, and the boys learned them by heart. As 
 all books were copied by hand, and therefore dear, they were of course 
 
 scarce. 77. Arbuscula ; an actress. 78. Pantilins. Some obscure 
 
 poet, who got the name cimcx from his slanderous character. 79, 
 
 Demetrins. A writer and actor of farces. 80. Tigelli. See n. Sat. 
 
 i., 3, 129.— On Fannius.. see n. Sat. i., 4, 22. 81. Plotins, etc. All 
 
 these arc thus mentioned in Sat. i.. b, 10. where see note. To Valpins 
 22 
 
£68 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. 
 
 Horace addressed Ode 9th of B. II. 83. Fnscns. The same friend ti 
 
 whom Horace addressed the 22d Ode of B. I. On Viscorum see n. Sat i., 9, 
 
 22. 85. Pollio— Messaia. See Introd. to O. ii.,1; above 1. 29. 
 
 86. Bibnli. The two sons of M. Calpurnius Bibalus, one of Avhoni 
 studied with Horace at Athens. Scrvius was the son of Serv. Sulpicius 
 Rufus, and was tribune in b. c. 48. Furnius, according to an old com- 
 mentator, was a writer of history. 91. Cathedras. The cathedra 
 
 was an easy chair, used by women. Plorare is used in contempt, for 
 read or recite. He will bid them whine their love-songs to women. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 SATIRE I. 
 
 in publishing this Second Book, Horace bestows a prefatory satire upor. 2tie critics 
 and detractors, who, it appears, had not been silenced by the earlier satires directed 
 against them. 
 
 The poet pretends to come for advice to C. Trebatius Testa, an eminent counsellor at 
 law. Bent as he is upon writing satires, and yet pressed hard by these detractors, what 
 is to be done in the premises (1-6) 1 Trebatius first advises him to keep quiet, which tin 
 poet declares to be quite impossible ; then, if he must write, to praise Caesar; here the 
 poet pleads, first, that he lacks the ability, and second, that he waits for that task, a fitting 
 occasion (5-20). Warned by Trebatius, that satire will get him enemies, the poet stil 
 persists that he must follow in the track of Lucilius, and, though a lover of peace, tha 
 he will employ against all such enemies the weapons nature has given him, and for the 
 uses intended by nature (21-60). Still warned by his counsel, that he may incur the ill- 
 will of the great, the poet cites the example of Lucilius, who did not lose by his satin, 
 the favor of Laelius and Scipio (60-79). At last Trebatius is content to advise that his 
 poet-clien' write nothing that is libellous ; this advice Horace accepts with a pleasant 
 jest, and with a confident mention of his favor with Augustus, which shows how little he 
 cared for the whole tribe of his detractors (79-end). 
 
 With this ingenious defence, Horace gives this Second Book of Satires to the Roman 
 public. The whole tone of the Satire is that of one who is conscious of merit and of 
 success, of one who has already gained an established reputation as a poet. Supported 
 by the advice of a Trebatius, confident of the courtly favor of Caesar, he is only enter- 
 al ined and amused by the charges of envious poets and malicious critics. 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Pope, in his Satire addressed to Mr. Fartescue. 
 
 2. Legem ; i. e. the law that regulates satire ; operls lex. comp. Ars. 
 
 P. 135. Tendere ; the image borrowed from a bow: or from, a 
 
 stringed instrument, as in 0. i., 1, 34, tendere barbibon. 4. Dediici. 
 
 Exactly as we say of bad poetry, spun out. Comp. Sat. i.. 10, 44; Epist. 
 ii., 1, 225, and Juvenal. Sat. vii., 54. Trebati. C. Trebatius Testa 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE I. 469 
 
 was a friend of Cicero, and is described by hini as the head of a school 
 of jurists, also as a man of wit and conviviality. Cic. Epist. ad Fain. 
 vii., 5, 10, 20. At this time he must have been upwards of sixty years 
 
 of age. 7. Erat. See n. O. ii., 17, 28. Ter ; join with trans- 
 
 nanto. - Fiicti. The Romans anointed themselves in preparation for 
 
 athletic sports, and after these sports they bathed. Comp. n. Sat. i., 6, 
 123. The poet here makes Trebatius prescribe, like a physician, for 
 sleeplessness. To this prescription, he humorously adds another, which 
 we learn from Cicero, was quite in accordance with Trebatius' habits. 
 See above n. on 1. 4. 12. Praeniia. The praise of Caesar, and poetic 
 fame. Pope has it thus : 
 
 " You'll gain at least a Knighthood or the Bays." 
 
 12. Pater. See above, n. 1. 4, at the end. 13. Horrentia. Bristling 
 
 The pilum was the regular weapon of the Roman infantry ; it was a 
 javelin, having a wooden shaft five and a half feet long, and an iron 
 
 head, nine inches in length. See Diet. Antiqq. 14. Fracta. When 
 
 Marius fought against the Cimbrian Gauls, he gave orders, that of the 
 two nails which fastened the head of the pilum to the shaft, one should 
 be made of wood; the result was, that when the pilum struck the 
 shield of the enemy, the shaft was turned on one side, and the spear 
 
 could not be sent back again. — Diet. Antiqq. 15. Partlii. See n. O. 
 
 i., 2, 51. 17. Scipiadam; the younger Scipio, Africanus Minor. The 
 
 patronymic is used instead of Scipionem, simply on metrical grounds. 
 
 20. Recalcitrat. The metaphor is from a spirited horse, who keeps 
 
 off from him all rude hands. Used of Caesar, it seems hardly in good 
 taste, but yet the fact and the manner of its use here, show that Horace 
 must already have gained estimation in the eyes of Octavianus. and 
 
 that he knew well how to keep and increase it. 22. Pantolabnm. 
 
 See n. Sat. i., 8, 11 24. Icto ; i. e. with wine ; as soon as his head is 
 
 heated with wine. Cicero in pro Muraena, 6, says : nemo fere saltal 
 
 sobrius, etc. 25. Lucernis; dat. depending upon accessit; literally, 
 
 is added to the lamps ; i. e. when, in intoxication he sees the lamps 
 
 double. 26. Castor, etc. Comp. 0., i., 12, 26. 28. Claudere. 
 
 Comp. n. Sat. i., 10, 59. 33. Votiva. . See n. O. i., 5, 13. 34. 
 
 Senis. Seems here to be used, in reference to the time in which he 
 lived ; as seniorum in Sat. i., 10, 67. Jerome says, in his Chronica ad 
 01. 169, 2, 46 (cited by Orelli), that Lucilius died at forty-six — 
 Anceps = dubius ; in doubt whether a Lucanian or Apulian ; in allusion 
 to the situation of Venusium, as he in the next line explains. So too 
 
 he speaks of Mt. Vulturnus in O. iii. 4, 10, where see note. 36. Ad 
 
 hoc. For this purpose. 37. Quo ne; for ul ne. Dillenburger com- 
 pares Cic. ad Fan: 7. 2 : quo ne pluris emercvi. On ut ne see H. 499, 1 
 
£70 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 — Vacuum; sc. agrum. 39. Scd. " Opposed to sequor hunc, 1. 34.' 
 
 — Dillenb. 40. Ensis. Dillenburger aptly compares Juy. i., 165. 
 
 Ense velut stricto— Lucilius infremuit. 43. Ft— pereat; sc. te precor. 
 
 45. Commorit ; future perfect j = provocarit. 46. Insigttis — 
 
 cantaMtnr. Both words in a sad sense. Pope imitates thus : 
 
 "Sacred to ridicule his whole life long, 
 And the sad burthen of some merry song." 
 
 47. Crnam ; of the judges, into which they threw their votes. Cervius 
 
 was an informer. 48. Albuti venenuitt; with which, according to 
 
 feome, he poisoned his wife; according to others, his mother. 49. 
 
 Twins. The name of a corrupt judge. — — 50. Ut, quo, etc. ; quo- 
 
 modo fiat, ut, quo, etc. ; dependent upon collige. 52. Nisi iiitns, etc. ; 
 
 i. e. except by instinct. 54. Dextera; the emphasis is on this word, 
 
 not by his right hand, that is, not by violence. Pla is, of course, ironi- 
 cal. 54, 55. Mirum, ut; = non magis miram quam. 61. Ma- 
 jorum — amicus. Any one of your great friends. 62. Frigore. Meta- 
 phorical for withdrawing of favor, exactly as our word coldness. As Scott 
 
 says of " the Douglas," "he had endured— the king's cold lookP 
 
 65. Qui. The younger Scipio. 67. Metello. Q. Caecilius Metellus, 
 
 called Macedonicus. " The meaning here is, that Scipio did not take 
 alarm at seeing men of high rank, fearing his own turn might come." 
 
 Keightley. after Orelli. 68. Lupo. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus, 
 
 consul A. U. C, 611. He was satirized for his irreligion. 70. Unl 
 
 aequus, etc. 
 
 " To Virtue only and her friends a friend/' — Pope. 
 
 72. Sapientia. The people gave Laelius the cognomen of Sapiens. To 
 this Cicero alludes De Amicitia, c. 2. 73. Disciucti; at ease; liter- 
 ally, ungirded. 75. Lucili censum. Lucilius was of equestrian 
 
 rank. 77. Fragili. Neuter dative. The metaphor is fron cracking 
 
 a nut. 79. Diffindere. This reading of good MSS. is preferred by 
 
 Orelli and Dillenburger, to the others, diffdere, diffingere and defringere. 
 ft is a le'gal term, to put off, defer, and the whole line expresses the as- 
 sent of Trebatius to what has been said. 83. Mala— bona. The 
 
 poet puns upon the two meanings of mala, libellous and bad. 84. 
 
 Cacsarc. See n. 0. i., 6, 2. 86. SoKentur ; for dissolventur. " Perhaps, 
 
 as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulis 
 ?night signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used foi 
 libellus, what we call the indictment, which was written on tablets."— 
 Keightley. 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE II. 471 
 
 SATIRE II. 
 
 The poet inveighs against the luxury and extravagance of the times, and sets forth 
 lie advantages of frugal and temperate living. In order to present his sentiments in a 
 more lively manner, he puts them into the mouth of a plain, sensible farmer, O/ell'is, 
 by name, whom Horace, when a boy, had known at Venusium. This piece has b*er. 
 imitated by Pope, in his " Satire to Mr. Bethel." 
 
 1. Boni. Voc. plural. 3. Abnormis {a and norma); literally, 
 
 ■.Tithoat rules, i.e. of philosophers and philosophic schools; self-instruct- 
 ed. — Crassa Minerva. Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, the arts, &c, 
 here metaphorically expresses ingenium, genius, talent, &c. " A genius, 
 though of coarse texture. 7 ' — Osborne. So Cic de Amic. 5, pingui Miner- 
 
 va. 5. Acie&4 sc. oculorum. Acics, meaning primarily a sharp edge, 
 
 sharpness, is applied metaphorically, as here, to the sense of sight, 
 
 vision. 6. Acelinis ; inclined to. A word rarely used. 10. Si 
 
 Romana, etc. The poet turns from the participial construction to the 
 conditional; instead of fatigatus, etc. Hunting and horse-riding were 
 favorite sports with the Romans ; also to some extent a training for 
 
 war; hence here Romana militia. 11. Graecari. Greek fashions 
 
 were imitated by the Romans ; much in the same way, probably, as 
 
 French modes by us. Comp. n. O. iii., 24, 57. 15. Sperne. Said in 
 
 irony. Nisi ; join with dilutee. The poet refers to the favorite Ro- 
 man drink, called mulsum, a mixture of wine and honey. Comp. notes, 
 
 O. i., 1, 19; ii., 6, 14. 19. Partum, sc. esse; viz., that you could be 
 
 content with such fare. 21. Ostrea. Read here as a dissyllable. 
 
 22. Lagois. Some kind of a bird, but of what species is unknown. 
 
 23. Eripiani. Used poetically for impediam or prohibebo. 25. 
 
 Vattis ; the neuter abl., and governs rerum; by the vain shores of things. 
 
 See Z. <j 435. 29. Carne tanien, etc. I give here the explanation of 
 
 Bothe. also adopted by Dillenburger : quamvis distal gallinae caro a 
 pavonis, tamen nil (non) hac (pavonis) magis ilia (gallinae sed) imparl- 
 
 bus formis deceptum te esse patet. 31. Unde datum sentis ; = unde 
 
 datum libi est, ut sentias. The Roman epicures professed to be able to 
 distinguish between fish caught in the Tiber, and fish of the same 
 species caught in the sea ; and also to decide whether they were caught 
 at the mouth of the river, or between the bridges, i. e. the Sublician and 
 
 the Senatorian, where the Cloaca maxima discharged itself. 34. 
 
 M nllnoi. Great prices were paid by Roman epicures for large mullets. 
 The ordinary size was about two pounds. Juvenal mentions one that 
 
 weiged six pounds, and was sold for 6000 sesterces. Sat. iv. 15. 
 
 40. At vos, etc. The poet makes the honest Ofellus indignantly invoke 
 the south winds to taint the delicacies of such gluttons. On at see n 
 tpod. v., 1. 44. Inulas. The inula is & plant ; scobivm-t or elecampane 
 
£72 NOTES ON THE SATIKES. 
 
 45. RegiiDi; i.e. divitum, as often in the Odes. 16. I.ta 
 
 pridcm. Very long ago ; Ila, exactly as we use so, e. g. it was not so 
 long ago. The force of ita in such expressions grows out of an ellipsis, 
 e.g. hand ita, ut quis putet.— So Hand, Turs, iii., p. 491.— Gallonius 
 lived in the time of Lucilius, and is mentioned by him ; so that Horace 
 uses ita pridem for a period of about eighty years. Comp. Ars. p. 254. 
 
 47. Acipenserc. Generally thought to be a sturgeon. In the time 
 
 of Horace, the rhombus, turbot, had displaced the sturgeon in the good 
 graces of the gourmands. The poet, in this line and the following lines 
 ridicules the changing fashions of the table. 50. Anctor* Accord- 
 ing to an old commentator, A. Sempronius Rufus, on whom, when he 
 failed of being elected praetor, some wag wrote the following epigram ■ 
 
 Cicomarum Rufus iste conditor, 
 Hie est duobus elegantior Plancis : 
 Sufiragiorum puncta non tulit septem, 
 Ciconiarum populus ultus est mortem. 
 
 51. Edixcrit. In humorous allusion to praetorius, in preceding line. 
 55. Pravuni; i. e. ita. ut pravus has. But we may translate ad- 
 verbially ; perversely. — — 57. Est ; from edo. 58. Mutatum ; i. e. for 
 
 the worse, spoiled. — — 59. Cnjus, etc. ; = oleum, cujus odorem, etc. 
 
 59. LiceMt. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 61. Albatus. The toga was 
 
 woollen, and its color was white. To brighten the color, the toga was 
 rubbed with chalk on particular occasions. Hence the expression, 
 
 used of candidates for office, cretata ambitio. 64. Lnpus, etc. A 
 
 proverb, used of one, placed between two extremes ; referring, origin - 
 ally perhaps, to one exposed, on one side to a wolf, on the other to a 
 
 dog. 65. Qua; i.e. ea tonus, qua — in so far as. 66. Neutram 
 
 partem. Neither avarice on the one hand, nor luxury on the other. 
 — Cultus, manner of life ; in genitive case, and dependent on miser. 
 69. Aquara ; to mix with the wine. Naevius, put in contrast with 
 Albutius, is the type of a good-natured master, whose servants are 
 
 suffered to be careless in waiting upon the guests. 72. Ut noceant ; 
 
 join with c*idas. But ut — . quomodo. To express simply that, 
 
 credere is joined with ace. and infin. 73. Simul ; = simul ac. 
 
 77. Coena dubia. What this means Terence shows in Phormio ii., 
 
 2, '28 : 
 
 Ph. " Coena dubia apponitur. Geta. Quid istuc verbi est 1 
 Ph. Ubi lu dubites quid sumas potissimum." 
 
 $9. Divinae — aarae. In allusion to the doctrine, that every human soul 
 fej an emanation from the Divine Spirit; — " ex universa mente divina 
 
 delibatos animos .•" — Cic. de Senec. c. 21. 80. Dicto citing. Join 
 
 mi.h curate. The whole expression is opposed to the lon/^ and luxnri 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE II. 473 
 
 jus dinner of an epicure. 82. Quondam. Sometime*; see n. 0. ii., 
 
 10. 18. The poet goes on to say, that the man accustomed to plain 
 
 fiving can relish hest, on proper occasions, more generous fare. 97. 
 
 Patinum. See n. 0. iii.. 12, 3. 99. Transius. Probably adduced as 
 
 an illustration of one who lived beyond his means. 101. The indig- 
 nant reply of Ofellus : then why not give something of your surplus to 
 
 the needy, to the support of religion, to your country 1 106. Recte — 
 
 ernnt. Esse, joined with adverbs, signifies to be in a condition. See Z. 
 
 $ 365. 114. Nanc accisis. Ofellus seems to have been one of those 
 
 whose lands had been confiscated, and assigned to the veterans of Oc- 
 tavianus. Virgil, in his 1st and 9th Eclogues, has similar illustrations. 
 
 115. He was now a tenant, cultivating for certain wages the soil 
 
 formerly his own. Comp. n. 0. i., 35, 6. 116. Profesta. See n. 0. 
 
 iv., 15, 25. 119. Vacuo; agrees with mihi. 121. Secnndas— 
 
 mcnsas. See n. O. iv., 5, 31. 122. Dnplice ; = bifida, split in two. 
 
 The figs were thus split, laid one upon another, and thus dried and 
 kept. Orelli quotes from Gargallo, the Italian translator, who speaks 
 
 of the same custom, as now prevailing in Sicily. 123. Cnlpa — 
 
 magistra. Descriptive of a temperate feast ; a penalty was imposed 
 upon any one who drank to excess ; hence culpa was, as it were, the 
 
 magistra convivii, or bibendi. 124. Ita; = to sic, which is generally 
 
 used to express a condition, connected with a prayer or religious cere- 
 mony. Comp, n. 0. L, 3, 1. Surgeret aubj. of or. all., = imp. of cr. 
 recta. Ceres was worshipped by libations, with the expectation that she 
 
 would crown the husbandman's labors with a rich harvest. 125. 
 
 Explieuit. See n. 0. iii., 29, 16. 
 
 SATIRE III. 
 
 This Satire was probably elicited from the poet by the reproach, which he began to 
 hear from some quarters, that he was relaxing from his literary labors, content with his 
 present fame, and with the means he had, through the bounty of Maecenas, of living at 
 his ease. 
 
 In composing the Satire, Horace seems to have aimed in general, to expose the folly of 
 men, in their various tastes and pursuits ; and, at the same time, to ridicule a class of people, 
 doubtless common in Rome, ever since Cicero had made Greek philosophy the mode, who 
 in their dress and air affected the philosopher, and especially the Stoic, and walked about the 
 forum and the streets, talking very large and very loud of wisdom and virtue, and calling 
 all the world fools except their ideal wise man. This two- fold end the poet reaches in £ 
 rery ingenious manner. Damasippus, '- a bankrupt virtuoso," but now a street phi' oso- 
 pher of approved fashion, breaks in upon the poet at his Sabine farm, whither he had 
 gone to get rid of the noise and confusion of the Saturnalia, and after rating him soundly 
 for his literary inactivity, tells him the story of his conversion to philosophy by one 
 Stertmius. He then details a conversation between Stertinius and himself, illustrative of 
 
±74 NOTES ON THE SA1IRES. 
 
 the Stoic dogma, omnes stuhos insanire. The two philosophers sumrr m before them thti 
 various classes of men. and dismiss them, convicted all of mad folly in their several r ur- 
 suits ; on Horace himse'f at last they pronounce a like sentence ; but all the while they 
 mingle with their wise precepts and decisions so much of absurdity and extravagance, 
 that they clearly give themselves too, a select place in the universal category of fools. 
 
 Thus Horace retorts upon his critics, with the longest and one of the best of his 
 satires ; in which, delightfully mingling wit and earnestness, passing ever " from grave 
 to gay, from lively to severe," he hits rvff, in the most polite and good-humored way pos- 
 Biole, the folly men are daily exhibiting, as they move about him, in the thronged, busy 
 world of Roman life. 
 
 1. Sic, etc. The first sixteen lines to be understood as the words 
 
 of Damasippus. 2. Menibraiiani ; parchment, called also Panama, 
 
 because invented at Pergamus. The ancients also had paper, charta, 
 made of the papyrus, the Egyptian reed. On both these they wrote 
 with a calamus or pen, made also of a reed. 2. Rctexcns. A meta- 
 phorical expression for weaving, which we cannot directly translate ; 
 
 we say retouch or remodel. 3. libit Depends upon benignus also. 
 
 5. Saturnalibus. The festival of Saturn, kept up for seven days in De- 
 cember, during which the people gave themselves to feasting, sports, 
 and unrestrained merriment. The modern Carnival, as now celebrated 
 annually at Rome, corresponds in character to the ancient Saturnalia. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. Hue. The poet's Sabine farm. 7. Laborat ; 
 
 suffers ; i. e. from the vexed poet, who instead of finding fault with his 
 own barren brain, finds fault with the wall of his study, and curses and 
 
 beats it. 8. Iratis, etc. He facetiously speaks of the wall, as if of 
 
 a person, on whom at its birth rested the curse of gods aid poets. 
 
 9. Erat ; i. e. when you left the city. M'mantis ; of one who threatened. 
 
 11. Menandro. The principal writer of the New Comedy of the 
 
 Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, I. 12. Arcliilodmm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 
 
 17. Doncat toasore. Instead of invoking upon him all manner of 
 
 blessings, the poet humorously wishes him the kindly services of a 
 barber; in allusion to the long beard which he wore, in imitation of the 
 
 Stoics. 18. Januia— ad medinm. Different from the Janus in O. 
 
 iv., 15, 9. The name Jani was given to three arched passages on the 
 north side of the Forum, one at each end, and one in the middle. Near 
 these, and especially the last, medium Janum, were the places of busi- 
 ness of bankers and brokers. 21. Quo— ^ acre. Cicero speaks of a 
 
 Damasippus— the same, probably whom Horace means— who was a con- 
 noisseur and a dealer in statues, and antiques of all sorts. Here the al- 
 lusion seems to be to some foot-bath of Sisyphus, made of Corinthian 
 bronze. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 91. Sisyphus was the reputed founder of 
 Corinth. 25. Mercuriale. Mcrcurius, from merx, was with the Ro- 
 mans the god of gain and traffic. But generally, in Horace, he is in- 
 vested with the attributes of the Greek Mercury, i. e. Hermes. 27. 
 
 Horbi; dependent upon purgatum; sec Harkncss, Lat. Gram., 410, V,4. 
 
BOOK XL satire in. 475 
 
 30. Hie; on its force, see n. Sat. i., 1, 29, hie caupo. 31* 
 
 Simile; refers to fit pug il. Damasippus suited the action to the word, 
 in describing the pugnacious patient ; hence these words, said in jest, by 
 the poet. Htcic ; i. e. mihi or in me; pointing to himself. Esto is in third 
 
 p erson . 33. Unde. See n. O. i., 12, 17. 35. Barbam. See above, 
 
 n> i. 17, 36, Fabricio. So named from L. Fabricius, its builder-. 
 
 This bridge connected the Insula Tiberina with the opposite side of the 
 river ; with the city on one side, and the Janiculum on the other. It is 
 
 now called Ponte di quattro Capi. 37. Male re gesta. Refers to his 
 
 failure in business; as above, 1. 18, 19. 42. Nil— qnin— addam. 
 
 The construction with quin, because in nil addam is involved the notion 
 of hindering; will add not a word to hinder you from, &c. See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 2, 23; and Hark. 504. 44, Portions. The a-roa ttoikiXt), at 
 
 Athens, where Zeno taught the Stoic system of philosophy. On 
 
 Chrysippus, see n. Sat. ii., 3,127. 51. Hoc — niodo— nt, etc. Hoc 
 
 points back to velut, and forward to ut, which means so that. The sense 
 is : Just as they all in common miss the true path, in this same way 
 also are you insane, yet so that the man who laughs at you, is no less 
 
 insane himself. 53. Candam trataat. The Roman boys, not unlike 
 
 boys of later times, played their tricks upon passers-by, for instance, 
 crazy or intoxicated people, by fastening tails upon them, and then fol- 
 lowing them, and having a laugh at the appendage ; whence the meta- 
 phor here. 54. Nihilnm. Adverbial ; nowise. Join with metueuda, 
 
 56. Varum ; = oppositum. 60. Fnfins. The name of an actor. 
 
 In playing the part of Iliona. in the tragedy of that name, by Pacu- 
 vius, he was to feign sleep, and be roused by the call of Catienus, who 
 played the part of Deiphilus ; but he got so sound asleep from intoxi- 
 cation, that not twelve hundred Catieni could wake him up. 65, 66. 
 
 Esto. Accipe, etc. Conceding what has just been said in 64, 65, he 
 
 now goes on to show that the creditor too is insanus. 68. Mercu- 
 
 rins. See above, n. 1. 25. 69. Scribe, etc. He proceeds to say, 
 
 that a creditor might as well give away his money outright, as lend it, 
 trusting to the security of written bonds, be they ever so various in form. 
 Decern; sc. tabulas or syngraphas, a Nerio : elliptical ; = " quales a Nerio 
 dictari solent debitoribus ;" Orelli. Like those of Nerius. Nerius and 
 Cicuta were money-lenders, who made out their notes in a variety of 
 ways, so as to make sure of their debtor. TO. Catenas ; metaphori- 
 cal for cautiones ; bonds. 72, Malis; abl. of mala, a jaw ; the sense 
 
 is : laughing immoderately, as if he were using not his own, but another's 
 jaws, and therefore didn't care if he perilled them. So the debtor 
 makes himself merry over his creditor, who can get nothing out of him 
 — — 73. Fiet apcr, etc. Suggested by Proteus, 1. 71, who could trans- 
 form himself into any thing at will. So the debtor resorts to all kinds 
 of expedients to evade his creditor. Comp. Virg. Georg. iv., 407 
 
476 notes o:n the satires. 
 
 75. Peillli. The money-lender; thought to be the same as Cicuta 
 
 above, Cicuta being a nickname. 76. Dictantis ; sc. formulara 
 
 cautior.is ; similar to scribe, 1. 69. The lender would say, on giving the 
 
 money, scribe cautionem pro, etc. 76. Rescribcre ; = solvere, to pay, 
 
 Scribere, to borrow, because when the money was paid, the fact was 
 written, entered on the banker's book; rescribere, the converse of this, 
 to pay, because the entry was cancelled, on the money being refunded. 
 
 Com. n. O. iii., 29, 54. 77. Andire, etc. Stertinius now goes on to 
 
 illustrate the dogma, omnes stultos insamre. See Introd. 83. Anti- 
 
 cyram — omjiem. The whole of Anticyra. Hellebore was a drug pre- 
 scribed for insanity. Horace, in Ars P., 300, refers to the two places 
 of the name of Anticyra, where this plant grew ; one was in Thessaly, 
 
 the other in Phocis. 84. Summam ; of the property left them. 
 
 86. Damnati ; by the terms of the will. 87. Sive ego, etc. To be 
 
 understood as the words of Staberius. 97. Etiain, et rex, etc. 
 
 Certainly, this estimate of riches and of the rich man was not quite 
 peculiar to Rome, and the times of Horace! Comp. n. Sat. i.. 1. 01. 
 
 100. Aristippus. A disciple of Socrates, and afterwards founder 
 
 of the Cyrenaic school; he flourished about b. c. 366. 103. Nil 
 
 agit, etc. He corrects himself for citing Arist^pus, because his exam- 
 ple, though opposed to that of Staberius, is not necessarily a good one, 
 
 and therefore nothing is proved by it. 110. Sacrum ; corap. n. Sat. 
 
 i., 1, 71. 115. Intus ; i. e. in the apotheca. See n. O. iii , 8. 11 ; for 
 
 the rest of the line, see n. O. iii., 19, 5 ; and O. i., 1, 19. 116. Nihil 
 
 est ; he corrects himself for mentioning so small a number as a thou- 
 sand, as if that were nothing at all. 128 — 133. Tnn' sanus, etc. 
 
 The connection of thought is this : Sane you certainly are not, though 
 you escape notice, merely because avarice is so common. If you were 
 to stone people in the street, or injure slaves that had cost you a great 
 price, all would vote you mad ; but, suppose you make way with a wife 
 or mother privately, by hanging or poison — a thing so common — and 
 not do an open act of murder, as did Orestes, — whatever the world may 
 
 think, are you in your right mind'! 137. Quin, etc. Nay more — the 
 
 comparison is in favor of Orestes ; after that one mad act, we find 
 nothing more in him to blame ; but there is no end to the madness of 
 
 the miser. 142 — 157. The miser loves his possessions even better 
 
 than his life. 142. Intus. Literally, within, i. e. his loculi (below 
 
 1. 146), coffers, or his chest, area; put away. 143. Veientanum. 
 
 Proverbially poor and cheap. 144. Campana. Of Campanian 
 
 earthenware, instead of being, as usualj of gold or silver. 145. 
 
 Quondam. Once. See n. O. ii., 10, 18. 146. Loculos. See n.Sat. i., 
 
 3, 17. 153. Inopem. Here means feeble; exhausted. 161. Non 
 
 est, etc. The way is here prepared for the illustration of another form 
 -tf human folly, viz. ambition. The answer to Cur, Stoice? is substar^ 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE III. 47? 
 
 tially this. Because a man is not avaricious, it does not at once follow 
 that he is sound in mind ; any more than it follows, that a man is sound 
 in body because he has not a disease of the stomach. He may have some 
 other disease ; so, too, a man may be made a fool through some other 
 passion— he may be ambitious.— Craterum. Craterus was a celebrated 
 
 physician. 166. Barathronc ? Barathrum, primarily an abyss, 
 
 here for any deep place whence any thing- can never be recovered ; 
 hence barathro donate = to squander. Applied to an ambitious man, the 
 expression refers to largesses given to the people. The question here 
 asked, is answered in what follows, by the advice given by Oppidius to 
 
 his two sons. 175. Noinentauuni. See n. Sat. i. 1, 102. On Cicuta, 
 
 Bee above, on 1. 69. 185. Agrippa. Seen. 0. i., 6, 6. 1ST. Ufa 
 
 qnis, etc. To illustrate the folly of ambition, the Stoic now summons 
 
 and examines Agamemnon. -Huoiasse. See n. O. i., 1, 4; and Z. § 
 
 590. 192. Erg f >. Refers oack to permitted.— Consulere, ask a ques- 
 tion, the usual word in asking the advice of a lawyer. 195. 
 
 Gaudeat, etc. The poet adopts here the sentiments of Nestor, in Iliad 
 
 i., 255. 197. Miilc ovinm, etc. Ajax, maddened at the arms of 
 
 Achilles being given to his rival Ulysses, slaughtered the sheep in the 
 Grecian camp, fancying, in his fury, that he was slaying Ulysses, and 
 
 the Atridae, who had favored Ulysses. 199. Natam. Iphigenia, 
 
 who was given up by Agamemnon, to appease the wrath of Diana. 
 According to the story, however, Iphigenia was spared by Diana, and 
 carried from Aulis to Tauris, to be a priestess in her temple. See Class. 
 
 Diet. 201. Quorsimi ; sc. haec spectant? To which the answer, 
 
 immediately given, is this ; to show that you are really no less insane 
 than Ajax. 205. Naves. The story was, that Diana had sent ad- 
 verse winds, which detained the fleet. 208. Species alias veris. 
 
 Ideas different from true ones. Veris is ablative. See Z. § 470; and 
 
 comp. Epist. i., 16, 20; ii., 1, 240. 211. Desipit; i. e. as you say. 
 
 212. Titulos. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. 222. Vitrea. " Dazzling."— 
 
 Keightley— Comp. the use of the word, O. i., 17, 20; iv., 2,3. 
 
 223. Circuratonuit. In imitation of the Greek epPpovrav, strike with 
 thvnder, and thence, strike with frenzy. The priests of Bellona, the 
 goddess of war, were wont to run about the streets, prophesying, and 
 cutting themselves with knives ; this they did on the 24th of March, 
 which was called dies sanguinis. — Cruentis, is neuter abl. depending 
 upon gaudens — 224. Nunc age, etc. The third of the four forms of 
 
 human folly, mentioned 1. 29, is now examined. 225. Yincet. See 
 
 n. Sat. i., 3, 115. 227. Edicit. As if a praetor. 228. Tusci— vici. 
 
 The Vicus Tuscus led from the S.W. corner of the Forum to the Vela- 
 brum. It was a business quarter of the city, especially for all costly 
 and expensive articles, hence also called Thurarius. Early tradition 
 connected this part of the city with the Etruscans, who 'tived there and 
 
4:78 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 there bad their shops. The epithet impia is here used, because tlu 
 quarter was in bad repute. (: In Tttsco xico habitabant lenoncs, mere- 
 trices" etc. Acron 229. Fartor. A poulterer. See Becker's 
 
 Gallus, p. 139. Yelabro. The Velabrum was a low district lying 
 
 between the Capitoline, the Palatine, and the Tiber. Here were shops, 
 especially for the sale of all kinds of delicacies for the table. In its 
 immediate neighborhood was the Forum olitorium, vegetable-market, 
 the Forum boarium, the cattle-market, and the Forum piscarium, the 
 
 fish-market Hence here omne macellum. 234. Lncana. See n. 
 
 Sat. ii., 4, 40. 237. Decies; sc. centena millia sestertium ; a million 
 
 sesterces. See A. and S. () 347 ; or Diet. Antiqq. under Sestertius. 
 
 239. Aesopi. The cebrated tragic actor ; he left an immense fortune. 
 
 210. Solidum. Neuter ace. ; entire; a million at once. The same story 
 of foolish extravagance is told of Cleopatra. See Pliny. Hist. Nat. ix., 
 
 35. 241. Baccara, here means a pearl, though properly a berry. 
 
 244. Pravorniii. See above, n. 1. 223. Gemellum agrees with par. 
 
 246. Creta. Comp. n. 0. i. ; 36, 10.— 247-280. With the form of folly 
 
 under discussion, he connects, in these lines, illicit love. 254. 
 
 Polemon. An Athenian, who was reclaimed from extreme profligacy to 
 a virtuous life, by once listening to the teachings of Xenocrates, whose 
 school he entered, after a night of feasting and debauchery, merely to 
 ridicule the philosopher. He afterwards became a distinguished philoso- 
 pher, and was the successor of Xenocrates in the Academy. 255. 
 
 Fasciolas. Bandages worn around the legs ; worn only by men of feeble 
 health, or effeminate character. — Focalia. A muffler or wrapper; from 
 
 fauces. 259. Amator, etc. Horace here imitates a passage in the 
 
 Eunuchus of Terence, Act, i. sc. 1 ; where Phaedria, fancying himself 
 slighted by Thais, is in hesitation whether to enter her house, and is ex- 
 horted to more resolution by his slave Parmeno. 273. Gaudes. A 
 
 lover counted it a good sign, if he hit the ceiling with the seed of the 
 
 apple he was eating. 276. Igiieoi — scrutare. A metaphorical maxim 
 
 of Pythagoras, by which he meant : do not still further irritate a man 
 
 who is angry. Modo, iuquani, etc. I follow here the punctuation 
 
 and interpretation of Orelli. Modo means lately, and the poet makes 
 Stertinius adduce the example as one, that was fresh in the mind of his 
 auditor. — - 277. Hellade. Apparently the name of a girl, whom he 
 
 had slain in a fit of jealousy. 281—295. The fourth form of insane 
 
 fully among men, viz., superstition ; illustrated by the case of a freed- 
 
 man (281-87), and of a mother, (288-295.) 281. Compita. Crossways ; 
 
 at which, by the order of Augustus, statues of the lares were set up , 
 a pagan usage imitated by the Roman Church, in the images of the 
 
 Virgin ; so often seen by the road-side, in Catholic countries. 283. 
 
 Quid tarn niagiinni ? Some editors read Quiddam magnum addens, and 
 explain Quiddam m. of a vow made at the moment; but there is 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 479 
 
 nothing to suggest the idea of a vow, and for such an idea Horace 
 would uot have used such obscure language. The idea expressed by 
 
 quid-magnum? simply is — it is but a small thing I ask of you. 
 
 283. Surpite; for surripite. 285. Litigiosns. Since by selling him 
 
 for one sound in mind, he would inevitably have involved himself in a 
 
 lawsuit for a fraudulent contract. 287. Meneni. Probably the name 
 
 of some well-known crazy person. 289. Cubantis. See n. Sat. i., 9, 
 
 .18. — — 290. Illo — die ; Thursday, of which the Roman name was dies 
 Joins. The poet is generally supposed to refer here to some Jewish or 
 Egyptian fast. This may be the case ; still fasting, as a religious ser- 
 vice, was known both to the Greeks and the Romans. It formed a part 
 of the services at the festival of the Eleusinia, and also of the Thes- 
 mophoria. Livy mentions a fast in honor of Ceres ; in Book xxxvi, 36 ; 
 Jejwnium instituendum Cerei esse, etc. The Commentators also cite, in 
 
 illustration, Tertullian, de Jejunio, 15. 296. Octavus ; in humorous 
 
 allusion to the seven wise of Greece — Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon, 
 Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus. To the list must now be added, forsooth, 
 
 Stertinius ! 299. Pendentia tergo. Perhaps in allusion to the fable 
 
 of Aesop, in which he says that Jupiter has given every man two sacks ; 
 one hanging at his breast, and, of course, readily seen, into which he 
 puts the faults of his neighbors ; the other hanging at his back, into 
 
 which he puts his own faults. 303. Quid? etc. The sense is: 
 
 What 1 you think yourself sane 1 Just as little was Agave aware of 
 her madness, when she carried about the head of her son, whom she 
 had torn in pieces ! The story of Agave was the subject of Euripides' 
 
 tragedy of the Bacchae. 308. Acdificas. The poet sportively makes 
 
 the Stoic represent him as enlarging his Sabine villa, and trying to make 
 it resemble the lordly mansion of Maecenas on the Esquiline. — Longos 
 
 is meant for a pun, referring both to stature and to rank. 309. 
 
 Bipedalis. Horace refers to his small stature in Epist. xx. 21 ; corporis 
 
 cxigui. 310. Tarbonis. The name of a gladiator. 323. Rabiem. 
 
 To this too the poet alludes in Epist. i. 20, 25, Irasci celerum. etc. 
 
 SATIRE IV. 
 
 In this Satire, Horace makes one Catius go through with a lecture, which he tells th» 
 poet he had just the good fortune to hear from some person, whom he declares to be pro 
 foundly versed in the mysteries of cooking and good living. The lecture, thus reported 
 verbatim — is grave and formal in its air, and tracks the culinary art all through the 
 courses of the Coena ; but is found to contain some precepts good enough, but quite com- 
 mon and trite, mixed up with others which every borly sees to be arbitrary, unusual, and 
 absurd and ridiculous. 
 
ISO NOTES OX THE SATIRES. 
 
 It would seem, that the poet chiefly designed to show up, for the amusement of 
 Maecenas and his friends, a class of vulgar persons, who were very fond of eating and 
 drinking, and who prided themselves upon a minute and critical acquaintance with the 
 kitchens and the tables of people of wea!'.h and fashion. But the Satire has also a wider 
 scope : and that is, to ridicule all who are devoted to the pleasures of the table, and make 
 the gratification of these pleasures the object of study and labor. 
 
 2. Ponere sigua; i. e. litteris consignare, to write down. Catius is 
 hurrying- home to make a permanent record of the precious precepts he 
 had heard. 3. Anytiquc ream. Socrates. Melitus was the prin- 
 cipal accuser, and his partners were Anytus and Lycon. 9. Tenues. 
 
 Nice. 12. Ovis. He begins ab ovo. See n. Sat. i. 3, 6. The cocna 
 
 consisted of 1. The Gustatorium, various dishes designed' to stimulate 
 the appetite ; 2. the Fcrcula, the several courses of fish, flesh, and 
 fowl ; 3. the Mensac Secundae, or dessert. — Catius follows this order in 
 
 the precepts given. 13. Alba. This is referred by Bently and Orelli 
 
 to the yolk, by the Scholiasts to the shell, and still again by Fea to the 
 
 albumen or the white; " non nostrum — tantas componere lites !" 
 
 15. Subarbaiio; i. e. grown in gardens close by the city and the Tiber. 
 
 which were well watered. 16. Elutins. Elutus means washed off; 
 
 hence watery, insipid. Dillenburger pronounces this dictum contrary to 
 
 the judgment of writers on horticulture. 19. Mixto; i.e. with 
 
 water ; the opposite of m'izium would be merum. 23. Ante gray em. 
 
 Before the sun has grown oppressive ; i. e. early in the day. 24. 
 
 Forti liiiscebat, etc. ; in making the midsum, already mentioned above, 
 in n. Sat. ii. 2, 15. The best Avas made of old wine, as new was too 
 
 strong for the purpose. 29. Albo— Coo. The Coan (from the island 
 
 of Cos), was one of the second-class Greek wines. The epithet given 
 it by Persius lubrica Coa explains the use of it here referred to : Sat. v., 
 
 135. 30. JVascentes. This notion, that shell-fish increase in size 
 
 with the age of the moon, occurs often in ancient writers. 32. 
 
 Baiaho. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20.—Lucrina. See n. O. ii., 15, 4. 33. 
 
 Circeiis. A promontory on the coast of Latium. Misenum was on the 
 Campanian coast, now Cape Miseno, which forms the northern extremi- 
 ty of the beautiful bay of Naples. Juvenal, in Sat. iv., 140, mentions 
 the skill of the epicure-senator, Montanus, in detecting by their flavor 
 the place where oysters were taken : 
 
 Circeis nata forent, an 
 Lucrinum ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo — . 
 
 34. Pectinibus; comb-sheMsh (scallops), so called from their resem- 
 blance to a comb. Patulis, from their facility in opening and closing 
 their shell. 3T. Averterc ; literally turn off, i. e. get away, in an- 
 ticipation of other purchasers. — Mensa is here the stall where high- 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 481 
 
 triced fish are to be had. 38. Ignarnni. Agrees with the subject 
 
 ace. of avertere. Qnibus — aptias. For which the sauce is better suited ; 
 i. e. which ought to be served boiled, or stewed. — Qnibus assis ; for 
 ichich (i. e. for the sake of which) when roasted. Qicibus is the dativus 
 
 com/nodi. 39. In cnbitnm. To his elbow; as they reclined, they 
 
 leaned upon the left elbow, and took their food with the right hand. 
 Here, the guest, having once thrown himself, satiated, into a recumbent 
 
 posture, is tempted back by the savory dish. 40. Umber, etc. The 
 
 precepts touch now upon what was called the caput canoe, the principal 
 dish, the wild boar. The Roman connoisseur could always distinguish 
 by the taste, from what part of Italy it came. The Tuscan and the Urn- 
 brian were the best; the Lucanian was always in repute; the Lauren- 
 tian, of inferior quality. Juvenal speaks of the boar being served up 
 entire : totos-apros, animal propter convivia natum ! — Sat. i., 140. — So 
 
 the precept here, as is manifest from curvat-lances. 44. Fecnndae. 
 
 The ancients probably had a wrong notion (as Keightley remarks) of 
 the fruit-fulness of the hare, as it "has young only once in the ) T ear, and 
 goes only a month with young." Comp. with this line, Sat. ii., 8, 89. 
 
 48. Satis; sc. est. 54. Lino vitiata; i. e. by being strained 
 
 through a filter-bag of linen. The better process was to strain it 
 through the colum, a kind of metallic sieve. See Becker's Gallus, p. 
 
 377. 55. Snrrentina. So named from Surrentum, now Sorrento, 
 
 which forms the southern extremity of the bay of Naples. The Sur- 
 rentine wine was thin and wholesome, but not rich. Columella gives a 
 rule for improving a wine, by mixing with it the lees of another wine 
 of good quality, in the form of cakes. As the wine was muddied by 
 the mixture, it was then fined, as at the present day, by eggs, which 
 created a deposit of the sediment. This is the process here described, 
 
 and it is probably familiar to all the readers of the poet. 58* 
 
 SqnilliS- Shrimps. Cochlea means snail. 59. Lactnca. The Roman 
 
 meal generally ended with a salad of lettuce, the object of which Was 
 to cool the stomach after wine. The precept of Catius here was con- 
 trary to the Roman custom. — —61. Immorsns; sc. stomachus. Im- 
 morsus, literally, bitten into, i. e. sharpened, stimulated. He speaks of 
 one, who has already drunk much wine, and, in order to drink more, 
 needs to be stimulated by ham, (perna) and sausages (Jiillis). — Reficit; 
 i. e. ad vina. — Others (and among them Dillenburger) read in morsas ; 
 but it is drinking, and not eating, which is spoken of. — Omnia malit ; 
 
 i. e. rather than the lactuca, and similar things. 65. Mnria; brine, 
 
 or pickle. Catius recommends the pickle, made from the tunny-fish 
 (thynni), which were caught at Byzantium, as that was in high repute 
 
 It gave a strong smell to the jar ; hence putuit orca. 67. Hoc, etc 
 
 Catius now goes into the details of the mixed sauce, having just de- 
 scribed the simple. 68. Corycio. Of Mt. Corycus, in Cilicia. 
 
182 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 70. Piccnis, etc. Catius touches now upon the dessert ; see above n 
 
 1. 12. 71. Venucula. The origin of the name of this species ot 
 
 grape, which was best suited for preserving, is unknown. — — 73. Hauc 
 ego, etc. ; banc, sc. Albanarn uvam. Ego is repeated to give point to 
 the pompous, boastful manner of the professor, who is laying claim to 
 these great inventions in the culinary art. — Faecem, lees of wine; in Sat. 
 ii., 8, 9, we have faecula coa. They were reduced by boiling to a sort 
 of jam, or jelly. — Allec ; " a kind of caviare. It corresponded at the 
 
 Roman table to our anchovies." — Keightley. 76. Immanc, etc. The 
 
 lecture concludes with some precepts of a miscellaneous character. 
 
 76. Millia tenia; sc. sestertium, sesterces, as above Sat, ii., 3, 237. 
 
 79. Fnrta ligurit. The slave steals some of the sauce from the dish, 
 
 and then with his dirty hands gives a cup to one of the guests. 80. 
 
 Craterae. The crater a was the large vessel, in which the wine was 
 
 mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 84r To- 
 
 ralia ; hangings, valences, on the tori, couches ; they hung down to the 
 floor, covering the lower part of the tori. See Becker's Gallus, p. 367. 
 
 88. Docte Cati, etc. The poet, having heard out the lecture, in an 
 
 amusingly formal air, begs the favor of an introduction to the learned 
 professor ; not content with drinking at the streams of such wondrous 
 science, he longs to get access to the fountain-head. 
 
 SATIEE V. 
 
 Horace here satirizes a class of persons, which was hut the natural offspring of a 
 state of society, in which riches were practically considered the chief good of life, and 
 poverty not only an evil but a positive reproach. That such was the prevailing senti- 
 ment in Roman society in the time of Horace, we may gather from numerous passages 
 in the poet's writings, and especially from those significant lines in the Third Satire ol 
 this book : 
 
 Omnis enim res, 
 
 Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 
 Divitiis parent : 
 
 and from the passage in the Twenty-fourth Ode of Book Third : 
 
 Magnum pauperis opprobrium jubet 
 Quidvis et facere et pati, 
 Virtutisque viam deserit aiduae. 
 
 Hence all men were striving to 1<e rich ; and in the general struggle, there sprung up a 
 class of people who sought to reach the wished-for end, by courting the favor of wealthy 
 persons, who had no children or near relations, in the hope of being made their heirs. 
 These people were known by the name of Heredipetae, legacy -hunters ; their easiest 
 victims were rch old men, who had sprung from a low origin, and were flattered by at 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE V. 48b 
 
 cntion? and professions of esteem and love. They descended to the meanest artifices, 
 «iul shrunk not from crime and infamy, in order to effect their purpose ; and their busi- 
 ness of legacy-hunting had become a regular trade. 
 
 This is the class of persons whom Horace here satirizes. The following description 
 Of the method which the poet adopted, I quote from Keightley. The Satire, abounding 
 in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be regarded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring 
 [lie manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the Eleventh Book of the 
 O lyssey (v., 99 seq.), the seer Tiresias gives Ulysses a prophetic narrative of what was 
 to Ijelall him, in which he tells him that on reaching home, he would find all in confusion 
 •'.here, and his whole substance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom, however, he 
 would put to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to Tiresias, 
 how, now that he had lost every thing he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, aa 
 he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get, the means of living'? and Tiresias 
 then sells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the necessary arts. 
 
 It Praeter narrata* See the Introcl., the last paragraph. 7. 
 
 Apotheca. See n. O. iii., 8, 11. 9. Missis anibagibns. Join with 
 
 pauperiem — horres, in which two words Tiresias sums up all that Ulys- 
 ses had just said. 13. Honores. This expression Horace has in the 
 
 same sense, in O. i., 17, 16. - 14. Ante Larem. It was customary to 
 
 make an offering of the first-fruits to the lares of the family. Here 
 they are presented, by preference, to the rich man, whose favor is 
 sought. 15. Sine gentc. Comp. n. Sat. i., 6, 10. 17. Comes ex- 
 terior. Literally, outside companion ; i. e. to take the outside, when in 
 company with him ; a mark of respect shown any one, a lady, or a su- 
 perior, just as we give to such the inside walk, or the place next the 
 
 wall. 18. Utne, etc. A form of question, expressive of indignation. 
 
 To fully explain, we may supply e. g. num fieri potest. See Z. § 609. 
 Tegam — latus, similar in meaning to ire comes exterior, in preceding 
 lirje.— Dama is a common name for a slave ; here, for one who had been 
 
 a ,°lave. 25. Praeroso hanio. Metaphor from a fish, who bites ojf 
 
 the hook, and thus escapes with the bait ; here meant for the gifts 
 
 Which the sly old man quietly takes, without getting caught. 32. 
 
 Puta : this is an adverb. 36. Cassa nuce, of an empty nut ; a pro- 
 verbial expression for a thing of small value, as we say, of a fig, of a 
 
 straw, &c. 38. Cognitor, his attorney. 40. Infantes, mute. In 
 
 this whole passage the poet doubtless meant to ridicule the inflated 
 language of Furius Bibaculus, already mentioned, in n. Sat. L, 10, 36. 
 Line 41 he quietly turns against the bombastic poet, by putting Furius 
 
 for Jupiter. 44. Thnnni. As above, 1. 25, so here, he compares the 
 
 rich old men with fish. 46. Sublatns* Taken up. The expression 
 
 has reference to the custom of exposing children, immediately after 
 their birth. The father took up the child, if he meant to rear it ; 
 otherwise it was left to perish. The same custom prevailed among the 
 Greeks. 47. Caelibis, here means one who has lost his wife. ■ 
 
i84 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 the primus heres, heir in reversion. 50. Vacuum ; sc. locum. 53. 
 
 Prima — ccra ; cera=tabula or tabula cerea, waxen tablet. Such a tablet 
 was a thin piece of wood, covered over with wax. Two such tablets, 
 fastened together, each having a raised margin around it, looked very 
 
 much like one of our double slates. Secundo— vcrsu ; the first line 
 
 would contain the name of the testator, and the second the names of 
 
 the heirs or legatees. — See Diet. Antiqq. under Tabula. 55. 
 
 Plerumque, etc. He goes on to give a reason for the preceding advice. 
 The reason is, in substance, this : that people often get egregiously de- 
 ceived, as e. g. Nasica by the rich old miser Coranus. — Recoctus, liter- 
 ally boiled again or made anew, i. e. changed into ; one who, out of a 
 quinquevir or commissioner has been made a scribe. The quinqueviri were 
 municipal officers, " who were responsible for the safety of the city, 
 
 after sun-set." — Diet. Antiqq. ■ 62. Tempore, etc. Tiresias proceeds 
 
 to give in full the story of Nasica and Coranus, and gives it in set, 
 solemn phrase, after the manner of a prophetic utterance.— Juvenis ; 
 
 Octavianus, as in O. i., 2, 41. 65. Metuentis ; literally, who feared, 
 
 but means here, who would not. Comp. n. O. ii., 2, 7. Reddere 
 
 soldum, to restore the whole sum. i. e. the sum that he owed ; to pay his 
 debt. Nasica, deeply involved in debt, probably to Coranus, hopes to 
 retrieve his affairs by inheriting the wealth of Coranus, and therefore 
 gives him his daughter in marriage ; but, in the event, as the story shows, 
 
 finds himself sadly disappointed. 73. Vineit longe; = longe 
 
 praestat (Orellius), it is far better; prius qualifies expugnare. 85. 
 
 Ex testamento, in accordance (with a provision vi) the will. 87. 
 
 Scilicet; doubtless {to see) if &c. 90. Ultro; of your own accord; i. e. 
 
 without some good cause, e. g. if you knew he wished you to be silent. 
 
 -91. €omicus; in comedy; " in the play," Keightley. In the plays 
 
 of Terence, Davus is a common character. 101. Audieris ; when the 
 
 will is opened and read. 103. Sparge subiude. Drop now and then. 
 
 The object of sparge is found in the two preceding questions. 103. 
 
 Est ; = e|e<rn, it is allowed, one may. 107. Male tussiet. Coughs 
 
 badly; i.e. is manifestly in the last stages of a decline. 109. 
 
 Gaudentem nnmmo te addicere. Nummo = sestertio ; it means here a 
 mere trifle, e. g. a farthing, a cent. Such a sale would be a merely 
 nominal one. That yon will gladly make it over to him for a nominal 
 consideration. — The point of the advice is to secure thus the sick man's 
 
 good- will, and eventually his share of the estate. Sed me, etc. Thial 
 
 happy conclusion Osborne compares with the vanishing of the Ghost in 
 Hamlet, Act i. Sc. 5: 
 
 " But soA ! methinka I smell the aiorniug air." 
 
BOOK II. SA1IKE VI. 485 
 
 SATIRE VI, 
 
 1 q;jote from Keighiley's Edition of the Satires and Epistles, the following rtniarkooii 
 his Satire. 
 
 " In this, perhaps the most pleasing of all Horace's Satires, we have more clearly 
 •han elsewhere a picture of the poet's heart and mind. We see his gratefui and cm- 
 ;entcd spirit, his genuine love of Nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to 
 aave equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life, and to the excitement 
 jf the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the 
 world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that friend, who had gratified the first 
 and chief of his wishes. By way of contrast, he enumerates some of his annoyances 
 when in town, and he concludes with an Aesopic fable, illustrative of the ad • antages of the 
 still quiet country life, over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evident- 
 ly written at his Sabinum, of which he appears to have been now some time in posses- 
 sion, and probably in the year (of Rome) 723 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of 
 Caesar, after the battle of Actium, had the charge of the city." 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 
 
 1. Votis; here = optatis ; as often in poetry ; but seldom in prose. — ■ 
 
 ita; see n. Sat. ii., 2, 46. 2. Jagis Aquae. Jugis is an adjective, 
 
 agreeing with aquae; so also in JKpist. i., 15, 16. 3. Super his; super 
 
 — praeter, besides. The prose construction would be super haec. See 
 
 H. 435, N. 2. 5. Maiaiiate. Mercury is here addressed as the god of 
 
 gain. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 25. 12. Ilium ipsuui; i. e. quem mercenarius 
 
 arare solitus erat.— Amico Hercide. "UtMercurius apertis lucris etne- 
 gotiationi praerat, sic Hercules opertis lucris sive thesauris." Schol. 
 
 15. Custos. Sec n. 0. ii., 7, 13. 16. Arcem. Metaphorically 
 
 used of his Sabine villa. Comp. 0. i. 17, and notes there on 1 and 11. 
 
 17. Prius; rather; i.e. than the happiness he enjoys in the country. 
 
 Satiris Musaquc ; abl. of instr. ; pedestri, on account of the easy, 
 
 familiar style of his satires, humble; Comp. notes, O. ii., 12. 9; Sat. i., 
 
 4 r 38. 19. Gravis; see n. O. iii., 23, 8.—Libitinae ; see n. 0. iii., 30. 
 
 7. 20. Jane. The vocative, forms, as it were, the object of audis, 
 
 So also in the next Satire 1. 101 ; and Epist. i., 7, 37. The Greek anovo, 
 is used in the same way. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 278. — The god Janus was 
 associated with the beginning of any thing, e. g. one's life, a day, year 
 
 &c. 21. Fnde. See n. 0. ii., 12, 7. — The poet goes on to enumerate the 
 
 business engagements which occupy the day in a city life. 30# 
 
 Pulses. The subj. has a potential force. You mould strike. Dillenb. 
 
 compares the Gr. optative with &r 32. Atras. Comp. n. Epod. v., 
 
 100. 35. Puteal. This word (fr. puteus), means 1, an inclosure, 
 
 Duilt in the form of a well ; 2, an inclosure, in the shape of a well, 
 built around a sacred place. The Puteal here referred to was the 
 PnteaXLibonis, or Scriboniamtm, built by Scribonius Libo in a place in 
 the Forum, where a chapel had been struck by lightning. It is referred 
 
186 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 to here, because the place had come to be an exchange, where business 
 
 men gathered together.— See Diet. Antiqq. 36. Scribae. Horace 
 
 himself had at one period held the office of a scriba. Hence he 
 
 naturally cites this illustration of the annoyances of a city life. 38. 
 
 Impriniat, etc. See last sentence of the Introd. ■ 40. Septimus, etc. 
 
 This must of course mean nearly seven years; literally, the seventh, 
 nearer the eighth ; i. e. towards the end of the seventh, and the begin- 
 ning of the eighth, year. It is difficult to see, how Orelli and others 
 can make the words mean — •" nearly eight years." — The subj. fugerit 
 
 gives the assertion an easy, familiar air : may have passed away. 44. 
 
 Threx — par. Galli?ia, the name of a gladiator ; called Threx, because 
 he used the Thracian weapons, viz. a small round buckler, and a short 
 dagger, sica. With a Threx was usually matched a mirmlllu — such was 
 probably Syrus, — so called from the image of a fish, /xopfivpos, worn on 
 
 the helmet. The mirmillo had Gallic weapons. 47. Subjectior ; sc. 
 
 sum. 48. Spectaverat ; sc. si; so with luserat in next line. 52c 
 
 Deos. " Used facetiously of the great men of the state." Dillenb. 
 
 55. Triquetra, i. e. Sicily. 63. Pytliagorae cognata. Perhaps, as the 
 
 Scholiast suggests, a playful allusion to the fact, that Pythagoras pro- 
 hibited his followers from the use of beans, on the ground of his doc- 
 trine of the transmigration of souls ; that the soul of one of the phi- 
 losopher's own relatives might pass into a bean ! But Cicero (de Div. 
 
 I. 30) explains the prohibition differently. 64. Uncta satis. These 
 
 two words belong together. 65. noetes, etc. Nodes because the 
 
 coena,e were protracted till deep in the night. The poet has in mind the 
 happy and ordinary gatherings of himself and his neighbors ; such as 
 
 Cato describes in Cicero's De Senectute, c. 14. 67. Libatis ; temper- 
 
 anter degustatis, of which we had moderately tasted. In this explanation 
 I follow Orelli, who, in rejecting the idea of libation, attached by some 
 to the expression, says that libare in that sense is used only of wine. 
 The words in Li v. xxxix., 43, libare diis dapes, are not conclusive, as 
 
 both pocula and epulae are mentioned in the sentence. 69. Legibus 
 
 "msauis ; i. e. those imposed by the magister convivii at a banquet in the 
 city. 79. Olim. " Once upon -a time. Cervius begins in true story- 
 telling fashion." Osborne. 83. Hospitiis. Dativus Commodi. See 
 
 Z. % 405. For acts of hospitality. So Orelli and Dillenburger, and I 
 think, correctly. Other Editors make hospitiis the abl. Orelli compares 
 
 Juvenal iv. 67, propera stomachum laxare saginis. 84. Invid.it 
 
 avenae. Avenae, genitive. Usually it is invldere alicwi aliquam rem, as 
 Sat. i., 6, 50 ; but sometimes, as here, in imitation of the Greek, alicujus 
 
 rei. See Krflger § 358, A. 1 ; Z. §413. 87. Male. Scarcely. Comp. n. 
 
 0. i., 9, 24. The fastidious cit disdains the plain country fare. 93. 
 
 Milii crede. The pronoun is emphatic; trust me. See Z. § 801, at the 
 end. Terrestria, etc. The poet makes the mouse talk epicurean 
 
book n. SATIRE VII. 487 
 
 sentiments. 103. Vestis j here means the coverings of the couches. 
 
 105. Procul. At some distance. Of this meaning of piocul, see several 
 
 examples in Fremiti's Diet. 107. Succinctus. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 6 : 
 
 and ib. 71. 109. Praelambens. He acted the part of a praegustator, 
 
 who first tasted the dishes to see whether they were rightly dressed 
 
 SATIRE VII. 
 
 The last Satire was a description by the poet himself of his daily life, his cherished 
 tastes and habits; the present one is such a view of the same subject as the poet's ene- 
 mies and detractors were fond of giving. The charges of his enemies he playfully puts 
 into the mouth of one of his slaves, who, availing himself of the liberty of the Saturnalia, 
 reads his master a lecture on his faults. The slave is a shrewd fellow, who has picked 
 up some scraps of wisdom by his intercourse with the porter of the philosopher Cris- 
 pinus; he accordingly takes for his text the Stoic paradox sapientem solum esse 
 liberum, which he argues and illustrates very adroitly, convicting his master of incon- 
 sistency and folly, and making him out as much a slave as himself. 
 
 It Ansculto, etc. The poet is busy, and not aware of the presence 
 of Davus ; Davus, on the other hand, not venturing to make use of the 
 liberty of the Saturnalia, waits a while, but at last breaks in upon his 
 
 master with these words. 2. Ita. In conversation, it a is a reply, = 
 
 yes; the whole expression being ita est, it is so.— Hand, Tars, iii., p. 493. 
 3. Frngi, qaod— satis. Quod is here restrictive (see A. 83, § 264, 3 ; 
 
 Z. § 559) ; literally, good, so far as is enough, i. e. good enough. 4» 
 
 Ut vitale pntes. These words still further explain frugi. (So good) 
 that you may think, &c. The slave makes no pretence to such rare ex- 
 cellence that his master need apprehend that he will die prematurely. 
 The idea here involved is the same as we so often hear in the saying, he 
 is too good to live long. Ovid expresses it in Am. ii., 6, 39 : Optima 
 
 prima fere manibus rapiuntur avaris. 4. Decenibri. The month in 
 
 which occured the festival of Saturnalia, on which see n. Sat. ii., 3, 5. 
 
 10. Clavam, etc. Sometimes wearing the davus augustus, the 
 
 equestrian badge, and sometimes the davus latus. See n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 
 14. Yertuninis— iniquis. Vertumnus (from vertere) was an Etrus- 
 can deity, who was associated with the changing seasons, and thence 
 with all changes whatsoever. This man is said to be born under his 
 
 unpropitious influence, as he is so inconstant. 15. Volanerius. Some 
 
 person, who, in contrast with the preceding character, is described as 
 
 Constant in his vices. — — 23. Idem. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 33t 
 
 Lumina prima; i. e. prima fax, or, as we say, early candle-light. 34. 
 
 Oleum ; i. e. for his lamp, which is to light him on his way toMaecenas' 
 house. ■ 36. Mulvius et, etc. ; i.e. parasites, who come to the hous^ 
 
188 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. 
 
 after the poet has gone, and are disappointed because he dines out. 
 
 37. Ille; refers to Mulvius. 38. ffasnm. See n. O. i., 1, 21. 43. 
 
 Quingentis—draclimis. The drachma was a little more than 9d. sterling; 
 and this whole sum would be, in our currency, something less^ than $100, 
 
 and was the price of a common slave. 45. Crispin!. See n. Sat. i., 1, 
 
 120. 53. Auulo. The privilege of wearing a ring belonged to senators 
 
 and equites. 54. Dama ; in nom. case, a Dama, i. e. a slave. Ex 
 
 judice ; the judices were chosen from the equestrian order. 55. 
 
 Laeerna. A mantle, which was worn usually over the toga, and 
 
 had a hood for the huad, called culullus. See Diet. Antiqq. 76. 
 
 Vindieta. A metaphorical use of the method of liberating Roman 
 slaves, which, was called manumissio per vindictam. A rod was laid 
 upon the slave's head, certain forms were gone through with, and the 
 slave then sent forth free. See Diet. Antiqq. under Manumissio. - — 
 79. Vicarius. A slave might have another slave under him ; the latter 
 
 was called vicarius. See Diet. Antiqq. under Servus. 86. Teres 
 
 atqne rotandus. Smooth and round; as e.g. a globe, which was 
 
 esteemed by the ancients the most perfect of all forms. 87. Morari ; 
 
 here = haerere. Cling to him on account of the smoothness of the surface. 
 
 94. Subjectat. The metaphor from a rider plying, with his spurs, 
 
 his jaded horse. 95. Pausiaca. Pausias was a painter of Sicyon, 
 
 who nourished about 370 b. c. 96. Fulvi, etc. The names of three 
 
 gladiators of the day. 96. Contento poplite. Join these words with 
 
 proelia ; the contests in which they engage with strained knee ; in allusion 
 
 to the muscular effort, and the attitude, of the gladiator. 101. 
 
 Audis. See n. preceding Satire, 1. 20. 110. Strigili. On the con- 
 struction, see n. O. i., 17, 2. 113. Erro. Here a noun; a vagrant; 
 
 Fugitivus is a runaway. 115. Comes, etc. Comp. O. ii., 16, 22 : iii., 
 
 1,37- 116. Unde, etc. The words of Horace, who pleasantly re- 
 presents himself as acknowledging, by his anger, the justness of the 
 slave's charges. 
 
 SATIRE VIII. 
 
 This Satire opens to us a glimpse of social life in Rome in the poet's time, and brings 
 to view a class of men that figured in it. We are introduced to the dining-room of a 
 rich parvenu ; a man who, by wejJih alone, had risen from low life to some social im- 
 portance, and had brought to his new position his vulgar character and manners. Thia 
 person, by name Nasidienus, entertains at his table Maecenas with some of his friends ,■ 
 and Horace gives us, in the form of a conversation with one who was present, an ac- 
 count of the occasion. The feast is sumptuous and sufficiently well served ; but is 
 marred throughout hy the bad taste and manners of the l'.ost ; who bears himself with 
 an ii! grace amnn; in ■ ■ >-i'-t!y guests, amusing therr, will: his credulity and his inaxpp 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE VIII. 489 
 
 litcee of high life, and annoying them with ostentatious and tedious i-tmarks on the 
 merits of all the various dishes. The poet exhibits his skill and good taste in making 
 Maecenas observe a polite silence in the conversation, and betray no disposition to join 
 in the sport at the host's expense; though we may well imagine that he fully appre- 
 ciated the nature of the occasion. 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 
 
 1. Nasidieni. Pronounce in this line as a quadrisyllable. Beati. 
 
 See n. O. i., 29, 1. 2. Dictus; sc. es. 3. De — die. In the time 
 
 of Horace, the hour for the coena was 3 p. m. From Sat. ii.. 7, 34, we 
 may infer that Maecenas dined at about sunset. The hcnr for the din- 
 ner of Nasidienus was therefore an early one ; such a feast was called 
 
 cotwivium tempestivum. Sic, etc.; i. e. sic juvit, ut, etc., so pleased 
 
 me, that, etc. Ut with fiterit, therefore, expresses the result. 6* 
 
 Lueanns aper. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 40. Leni Austro; a gentle south 
 
 wind; in opposition to fervido, hot ; the former gave a high flavor to 
 
 the meat of the boar, the latter spoiled it. 8. Radices ; radishes. 
 
 -9. Pervellnnt; literally, pull at, i.e. sharpen. This clause qualia, 
 
 etc., appears at first to end the enumeration, but the speaker seems to 
 call to mind other things, and adds them to the list. All these articles, 
 being alike fitted to stimulate the palate, were taken at the beginning 
 of a dinner, and usually formed that part of the Roman coena, which 
 was called the gustatorium. Some Editors think that the poet meant to 
 represent the boar, that was served up by Nasidienus, as already 
 tainted ; but there is in the language employed, no just ground for such 
 
 an opinion. AUec, faecula Coa. See n. Sat. ii., 4. 73. 10. Alte 
 
 cin ct us. The slaves, in waiting at table, always had their tunics girl 
 high, to facilitate their movements. Hence, in Phaed. ii., 5, 11: Ex 
 
 allicinctis unus atricnsihus. 13. Ut Attica virgO. See n. Sat. i., 3, 
 
 11. 15. Caecuba. See n. 0. i., 20, 9. Chinin ; sc. vinum. See n. 
 
 O. iii., 19, 5. Maris expers. One of the means employed by the 
 
 Greeks to season wines and improve their flavor was to mix sea-tvater 
 with them in certain proportions. The Chian wine here spoken of had 
 not undergone this process ; for what reason we can only conjecture ; 
 perhaps simply because the Romans preferred that wine in its pure 
 state, without the sharpening qualities which would be given it by sea- 
 water ; or because the unmixed wine was considered (as Pliny seems to 
 
 intimate, in Nat. Hist. xiv.. 7) more wholesome. 18. Divitiafl 
 
 miseras. This line and the next are the words of Horace. 19. 
 
 Putchre faerit. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 106. 20. Samnms ego, etc. The 
 
 Roman Triclinium consisted of three lecli, or couches, placed around 
 three sides of a table ; the fourth side was left open. Each lectus hfcd 
 three places. The lecii were called lectus medius, lectus summus, lectus 
 imus. There was a difference in the rank of the lecti, and of the several 
 places on each lectus. The lectus medius was the most honorable, next 
 
490 
 
 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 the lectus summits, and last, the lectus imus. On the lectus medius, tho 
 highest place, therefore the highest at the table, was the first on the 
 ] right (as you face the table), then respectively the middle and the 
 third place ; on the lectus summits, which stood to the left of the medius , 
 the first place was the one farthest from the lectus .medius, then the 
 other two places in order ; on the lectus imus, the first place was the 
 one nearest the lectus medius, and then the other two respectively. The 
 guests reclined, each on his left arm, so that those on the imus and 
 those on the summus were turned in opposite directions, the latter look- 
 ing towards the medius, the former looking away from it. This sum- 
 mary I have made up from Becker's Gallus, Exc. ii. to Sc. ix., where is 
 given the fullest and most satisfactory account of the subject, with 
 which I am acquainted. The account given in Diet. Antiqq. is different, 
 and, I think, unsatisfactory. The following sketch, taken from Orelli, 
 illustrates the Triclinium in general, and the arrangement of the guests, 
 as described in the present passage : 
 
 6(1) 
 
 5 (2) 
 
 4 (3) 
 
 
 
 •Maecenas. 
 
 Vibiilius. 
 
 Servilius* 
 
 
 
 
 Jfledlus JLectuSc 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 i 
 
 
 Jtltmas* 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 SP 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 s 
 
 | 
 
 1 
 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 2 
 
 
 S 
 
 at 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 S 
 
 Qa 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 IKI 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE VIII. 491 
 
 £0. Thnrinns. Of Thurii, a town in Calabria ; probably so designated. 
 to distinguish him from the brothers Visci, mentioned in Sat. i., 10, 83. 
 
 ■ 22. Umbras. The word umbra, shadoiv, like ovcta in Greek, was 
 
 used of an uninvited guest, introduced by one of the invited, as here 
 
 by Maecenas. 23. Ipsam, i.e. the host. 25. Ad hoc; sc. 
 
 aderat ; was present for this purpose. Nomentanus was a parasite of the 
 host, and his business was to draw the guests' attention to the peculiar 
 excellence of the various dishes, and to the new methods by which they 
 
 were prepared. 26. Cetera turba; like the French nous autres; the 
 
 rest of us, who were quite unskilled in the mysteries of cooking, and 
 without the aid of Nomentanus would not have noticed the very rare flavor 
 
 given by Nasidienus' cook to ordinary dishes i 29. Ut— patuit. Vel 
 
 strengthens the meaning of continuo. As it at once appealed; i. e. the 
 originality of the cookery was quite manifest, when these dainties were 
 brought to my notice. The tone of the whole passage is of course 
 
 ironical. 31. Minorem ad Innam. At the waning of the moon. 
 
 34. Damnose. A colloquial expression for drinking to excess at the ex- 
 pense of the host, ruinously. Moriemnr inulti ; a burlesque use of an 
 epic expression ; Virgil has it in Aen. ii., 670: nunquam m omncs hodie 
 moriemur inulti. The meaning is, that they would, by hard drinking, 
 revenge themselves upon the host and his parasite, for their stupid ob- 
 servations. 36. Pai'ochi ; a word here used in jest for hospes, host. 
 
 See n. Sat. i., 5, 46. 39. Allifaiiis; sc. poculis; drinking-cups of a 
 
 very large size, which were made at Allifae, a town in Samnium. 40. 
 
 iVocnere lageuis; i.e. did not drink freely, either for such reasons as 
 those mentioned in lines 35, 36, or because they feared the displeasure 
 
 of the host. 42. Mnraeua. A species of eel, the lamprey, one of the 
 
 greatest delicacies on a Roman table ; with the nobility it was a pet fish, 
 and was reared with care in their fish-ponds. 45. His; these ingre- 
 dients ; viz. oleo, garo, etc. 45. Venafri. See n. O. ii., 6, 16. 
 
 46. Garo. Some kind of caviar, like e. g. anchovy-sauce. The Spanish 
 
 fish here referred to was probably the scomber, mackerel. 48. Cocto 
 
 Chinm. The meaning is, that the Italian wine should be poured in 
 
 while the sauce is boiling, and the Chian added afterwards. 50# 
 
 Quod, etc. Methijmnaeam ; of Methymna, a town of Lesbos. Vitio mu- 
 taverit; vitio is dative, — in vitium ; turned to a fault, i.e. has vitiated, 
 made sour. The idea of the whole is ; vinegar made from Lesbian 
 
 wine. 51. Erncas. A species of cabbage; the rocket. — Iimlas. See 
 
 n. Sat. ii., 2, 41. 53. Ut melins, etc. The muria has been ex- 
 plained in Sat. ii., 4, 65. The clause quod remillit refers not to 
 muria but to echinos illutos. The meaning is that the juice furnished 
 by the echini is better thap the muria : As (being) better than the muria, 
 that which (or what) the sea shell-fish leaves behind. — — 51. Aalaea. See 
 
 n. O. iii.. 29. 15. -'S. Rnfas ; the cognomen of Nasidienus. 64. 
 
 23 
 
492 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Snspendens. See n. Sat. i., 6, 5. 67. Tcne— torquerier. The infini- 
 tive, in exclamations, often stands thus absolutely. See A. and S. § 270, 
 
 Rem. 2. 68. Xe panis, etc. These points are doubtless touched 
 
 upon, with a mixture of malicious pleasantry, reflecting upon the 
 tedious commendation which the host had been all the while bestowing 
 
 upon the various arrangements of his dinner. TT. Soleas poscit. 
 
 The custom was to put off the sandals, on taking the reclining attitude 
 at table. Nasidienus now on rising, probably to go and give some 
 
 orders to the servants, calls for his sandals. 81. Sit qnoque ; i. e. as 
 
 well as the patina (see 1. 55) which had been broken by the accident 
 
 that had occurred. 83. Fictis rernm ; they pretend to start some 
 
 jokes, that they may have out their laughter without betraying to the 
 
 parasites its real cause. 88. Jecur anseris. The liver of the gcose 
 
 was as favorite a dish at Rome as it is now in some parts of Europe, 
 especially at Strasburg ; where the pate de foie gras is a famous dish. 
 
 Means were then used as now to increase the size of the liver. 93. 
 
 Fngimusi This word does not mean that they abruptly took leave ; it 
 is explained by what follows ut-gustaremus. They revenged themselves 
 by not touching the dishes which had been so tediously praised. — ■ — 
 M* Ms; dative cas?, — --95. Caaidfcu See Introd, to Epode v. and svil 
 
NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 The Epistles of Horace, the latest of his works, are the maturest 
 fruits of his literary studies and culture, and of his observation and 
 experience of human life. In the form of familiar communications tc 
 personal friends, they disclose to us the interior of the poet's mind and 
 heart, and the life of thought and feeling, that flowed on there in even 
 current, in the last and best years of his life. It is this subjective cha- 
 racter, that distinguishes the Epistles of Horace from his Satires. In 
 his Satires, the poet contemplates the life that was going on without 
 and around him ; he paints the manners of men and of the times, as he 
 aaw and caught them, as they rose in the living world of Rome; and, 
 even in the few places where he dwells upon himself, his starting point 
 is in something external, in some opinions of other men, and generally 
 in their envious judgments of his habits and character. But in the 
 Epistles, the point of departure, if we may so say, is the poet's self; 
 they reveal to us his own individuality ; they tell us in easy converse, 
 and yet in finished verse, his own habitual thoughts and sentiments, 
 whether on art, poetry, philosophy or letters ; his most cherished 
 wishes and tastes, his experiences of the world, and what they have 
 taught him, and all the way in which he is wont to view, to under- 
 stand, and to enjoy human life. 
 
 It is also precisely this subjective feature of these writings, which 
 gives them their interest and their value, which has drawn and fastened 
 to them so many minds and hearts, and ever instructed and delighted 
 them. They teach us, from out the poet's own experience, so many 
 lessons of good sense, moderation and wisdom, fitted to the conduct of 
 our own every-day lives ; which charm us by their serene humor and 
 graceful diction, and win us by their humane and friendly tone. We 
 feel ourselves in communion with an earnest, tranquil, and yet genial, 
 happy spirit, that has practically learned what we too need to know ; 
 that has found out much, at least, of the secret of human life, and 
 • knows how to impart it to others ; that has reached, after many wan 
 
£94 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 derings. after much thought and discipline, something of a sense of 
 quiet and inward freedom, for which we are longing, and which he can 
 help us attain. We may gather up from his words the materials for 
 a philosophy of life, which is hetter as a practical guide than the specu- 
 lative systems of the poet's time ; more noble and elevating than the 
 Epicurean, more humane and humanizing than the Stoic; perhaps, in- 
 deed, the truest and the best, that the unaided wisdom of man can 
 frame. 
 
 The poetical Epistle is a form of composition which Horace invented, 
 and in which, though often imitated, he has never been equalled. Most 
 of his imitators, while they have not failed to perceive and to admire 
 that rare union of the utile and the dulce* the instructive and the en- 
 tertaining, in which lies the secret of Horace's power, have yet pressed 
 too far either the one or the other of these qualities, and so have 
 verged either to the dry and didactic, or to the low and trivia 1; and even 
 Pope and Boileau. have, with all their merit, fallen below the genial 
 excellence of their original. In that wonderful mingling of thoughtful 
 earnestness and playful humor, which, ever near together, and always 
 just in place, dignify and enliven one another, now pointing a sober pre- 
 cept with a sprightly jest, now drawing grave lessons from a gay fable, 
 and; like the well attempered lights and shades of a fine picture, blend- 
 ing " severe truth " and " faery fiction " into an harmonious whole, — 
 in that singular union of poet and philosopher, the man of wit and 
 genius with the man of sound sense and judgment, that we see every 
 where in the Epistles of Horace, he appears at once the inventor and 
 the unrivalled master of this species of composition. 
 
 Finally, it is worthy of remark, in this brief estimate of these writ- 
 ings, that, while they are the most original and the most perfect of the 
 works of Horace, they are also the most characteristic of all the pro- 
 ductions of the Roman Muse. They are the genuine poetry of the Ro- 
 man life ; they embody in a most finished poetic form, those qualities of 
 the national character, that for long centuries were at once the glory 
 and the safety of Rome. That strong practical sense, that earnestness 
 and love of order, those virtues of temperance, frugality, moderation, 
 self-government, which mark and set apart the Roman from all other 
 types of ancient character, — all these have found, in the Epistles of 
 Horace, a just and poetic expression. There, while we see as in a 
 mirror, the image of a Roman poet, — if not the most gifted of the poets 
 of Rome, certainly the poet of largest experience, both in life and in 
 art, and of incomparably the greatest influence, — we also behold the 
 noblest and truest reflection of the Roman spirit and character. 
 
 * See Ars Poetica, 34.1 
 
ROOK I. EPISTLE I. £95 
 
 BOOK I. 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 His Epistle was occasioned by the desire of Maecenas, that Horace ft&ould! gift him 
 seJf with renewed ardor to the cultivation of lyric poetry. The poet declares, in reply 
 that, with advancing years, he has lost his taste for the sportive effusions of the Lyric 
 Mjse, and is now absorbed in the studies of philosophy (1-12). He then proceeds, — dis- 
 claiming, at the same time, all allegiance to sect, and waiving all pretensions to the hi?h- 
 est attainments in philosophy (13-40), to set forth and inculcate some of his favorite doc- 
 trines of practical wisdom. He teaches that virtue i3 far better than money 1 , that a good 
 conscience and a contented, independent mind are superior to all worlcMy goods (41-69); 
 and he contrasts these teachings with the opinions and conduct of the multitude, which 
 he shows to be various, uncertain, and inconsistent (70-end). 
 
 1. Prima — sumnia. First — latest; i. e. always a worthy theme for 
 
 my muse, from the beginning to the very close of my life as a poet. 
 
 2. Donatum — rude. Horace compares himself with a gladiator who 
 had gained an honorable discharge. In token of such discharge, a 
 
 gladiator was always presented with a rudis, a staff, or foil. 3. Ludo. 
 
 School; i. e. of gladiators. 6. JVe popnlnm, etc. A discharged 
 
 gladiator was sometimes won back to the amphitheatre by prospects of 
 high pay ; he then ran the same risks as an ordinary gladiator, and, if 
 worsted in fight, was at the mercy of the populace. When appealed to, 
 the populace turned up their thumbs {vertere pollicem) as a sign, that 
 the gladiator should be killed, and turned them down (premere) as a 
 
 sign that he should be spared. 9» Ilia ducat ; literally, draw 
 
 his flanks, an action in horses indicative of difficult breathing ; become 
 broken-winded. So Virgil, Georg. 3, in describing the diseases of horses. 
 
 says, imaque longo Ilia singultu tendunt. 11. Omnis ill hoc. Comp. 
 
 Sat. i., 9, 2. 13. Lare;. here, by metonymy, for domus; on domus, 
 
 see n. 0. i., 29, 14. 14. Addictus, etc. The poet goes back to the 
 
 image of a gladiator. Addictus, used primarily of an insolvent debtor 
 given over to his creditor, was also used of a person who became a 
 gladiator for hire, because he was bound to the master- of the school in 
 which he was trained. Such a person also took an oath of allegiance 
 to his master on entering his service. See Diet. Antiqq. under Next, 
 
 and Gladiatores, 16. Nunc, etc. Preserving the image drawn from 
 
 the sea, which is first used in the preceding line, the poet proceeds to 
 describe himself pleasantly as a kind of Eclectic in philosophy, non* 
 
 studying the Stoics and now the Epicureans. Agilis. The Stoics 
 
 taught their disciples to mingle actively in public affairs. lf>. 
 
406 NOTES ON THE EPISTLE'S. 
 
 iristippi* See n. Sat. ii. 3, 100. 21. Opus dcDentibus 5 i. e. as 
 
 hired servants. 27. Rcstat, etc. It remains for me, &c. ; i. e. with 
 
 such feelings and views, it is my business to put to personal and prac- 
 tical application the elementary principles of philosophy, and the time 
 
 I devote to other things seems to be wasted and lost. Mis ; refers 
 
 to what follows. 28. Lynceus ; who, according to fable, was so 
 
 sharp-sighted as to be able to see through the earth. The poet first 
 sets forth two examples (28-31), and then states the general principle 
 
 (1, 32).- — 30. filyconis; an athlete, of the poet's time. 33. 
 
 Cupidino. On the gender, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. 34. Verba— voces ; 
 
 the former refers to the formulas of incantation, the latter to the tones 
 of music, vocal or instrumental: both are here ised figuratively for the 
 
 precepts 6T true wisdom. 36. Piacnla ; here means remedies ; the 
 
 transition from its primary meaning expiatory sacrifices is explained by 
 the fact, that diseases were referred to the anger of the gods, who had 
 to be appeased and propitiated, before the diseases were removed. 
 Here, too, the remedies are the teachings of wise men, as is manifest 
 
 from the next line. 3T. Ter ; the favorite numeral with the ancients 
 
 to denote repetition, indefinite number ; especially in all solemn rites 
 Comp. O. i., 28, 36 ; iii., 3, 65; iii., 22, 3; Carm. Sec. 23; Sat. ii., 1, 7., 
 
 43. Rcpnlsam. See n. O. iii., 2, 17. 45. Ad Indos ; hyperbolice ; 
 
 "usque ad terras remotissimas." — Orelli. 47. Ne cures. Ne, that 
 
 not, seems here to express a consequence, for which we ordinarily find 
 ut non. So that you may not care for. Comp. Arn. Pr. Intr. 77 ; 
 Z. § 532. 50. Coronari— Olympia. Olympia is in the ace, in imita- 
 tion of the Greek ancpavovcrOai 'OKv/xiria. So Ennius, quoted in Cic. de 
 Senectute, c. 5, vicit Olympia. The poet argues thus; no combatant 
 would be content with the village crown, who might wear the crown of 
 the Olympian victor ; no one prefers things of less, to things of greater, 
 
 value ; but yet virtue is better than silver and gold. 54. Janus 
 
 gummas ; i. e. the whole forum ; or, as we should say, the Exchange, for 
 the collective sentiment of business and moneyed men. Comp. n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 3, 18. 56. Laevo, etc. See n. Sat. i., 6, 74; where these words 
 
 are used of boys, going to school. So here the citizens, young and old, 
 are pupils of Janus; i. e. are all engaged in business, and the accumu- 
 lation of money, and bring to the forum, as it were to a school, — loculos 
 
 tabulamque; i.e. their money-cases and tablet. 58. Quadringentis ; 
 
 400 sestertia, = 400,000 sestertii, sesterces {sestertium was a sum of money 
 sestertius a coin), was the legal pecuniary qualification for admission to 
 
 the equestrian order. The sum was circa $15,009. 59, Lu- 
 
 denteSj = in suis ludis,in their sports; i. e. the boys choose their rex 
 
 or leader, on the ground of character. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 8. 62* 
 
 Eoscia. See n. Epod. iv , 3 16. 64. Cnriis et Camillis; see notes 0. 
 
BOOK 1. EPISTLE II. 497 
 
 i.. 12, 41 and 42. 65. Qui, sc. suadet; ut is omitted, according to 
 
 Ilarkness, 499, 2. —Rem means here money. 67. Papi. The name 
 
 of some tragic writer or actor. 69« Praeseas; the "word involves, 
 
 besides mere presence, the idea of constant readiness to do one a sei- 
 
 vice; who is ever at your side to exhort, &c. 73. Oiim. See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 6, 79. 78. Yidaas. See Introd. to Sat, ii., 5. 79. Excipiant, 
 
 etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 5, 44. — 80. Foenore. See n. Sat. i., 2, 14. 
 
 83. Baiis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20. 84. Scatit. See n. 0. ii., 18, 21. 
 
 86. Teaaaai, a town in Campania ; here in contrast with Baiae, aa 
 
 it was in the interior. 89. Solis. In dat. with mariiis, 92. Coa- 
 
 dacto. For variety's sake, the poor man hires a boat and makes an ex- 
 cursion, but he gets weary of it, just as much as the rich man, who sails 
 
 in his own trireme. 94. Toasorc. On the abl. see n. 0. i., 6, 2. 
 
 95. Pexae ; literally combed, but here means with the wool or nap on, 
 
 still new. 96. Dissidet impar. Sits uneven. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 31. 
 
 99. Ordiae. Usually with the abl. after compounds of di or dis, a 
 
 or ab is expressed. See Harkness, 385, 4, 2). 101. Soleaaia ; =: solen- 
 
 niter, after the common fashion, like all other people ; i. e. you attach 
 much less importance to these faults of character, than those irregulari- 
 ties of personal appearance. 106. Sapieas, etc. The poet is hi 
 
 earnest in insisting upon the pursuit of what is truly wise ; but to give 
 the epistle a pleasant turn at the end, he has another hit at the wise 
 
 man of the Stoics. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 124. Pitaita, a cold in. the 
 
 head, with its usual inconveniences. Your wise man, with all his 
 boasted independence of disease, must fain yield to these evils ! 
 
 EPISTLE II. 
 
 Lollius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was the eldest son of the person oi that 
 name, to whom Horace wrote the Ninth Ode of the Fourth Book. The young Lollius, 
 now about seventeen years of age, was pursuing his studies at Rome, in preparation fir 
 the offices of public life, and Horace, interested in the welfare of one who was a youth of 
 talent and promise, and the son of a personal friend, writes to him from his quiet retreat 
 at Praeneste, and seeks in a strain of paternal counsel, to turn him to the early study and 
 practice of wisdom and virtue. He first sets before the young man the practical moral 
 lessons which are taught by Homer in the Iliad and Odyssey ; and then, in a tone at once 
 familiar and earnest, inculcates some of those golden precepts, whose observance its 
 necessary to the formation of right character, and to the conduct of a useful and happy 
 iife. 
 
 1. Maxime, sc. natu. 2. Dedaaias. It was needful to the young 
 
 Roman who aspired to civil honors, to make himself a public speaker; 
 hence the study of elocution was an indispensable part of his education. 
 
498 NOTES. ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 —On the tense of this verb, comp. n. 0. i.. 22. 10. Praeneste. See 
 
 n. O. hi., 4, 22, 4. 1. Chrysippo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 127. Crantorwas 
 
 a philosopher of the Academic school, the head of which was Plato. 
 
 7. Barbariae, sc. terrae ; here used for Phrygia. The Greeks used 
 
 the word corresponding to barbaria for a foreign country. 10. lit 
 
 salivas, etc. ; that is, that he will not' consent to the restoration of 
 Helen ; in persisting in this purpose he perilled his own rank and per- 
 sonal happiness. Regnet must refer to the rank and station of Paris as 
 
 a prince. 11. Lites. The quarrel that grew out of the seizure of 
 
 Briseis. See n. 0. ii., 3, 4. 11. Plcctuntar. Comp. n. 0. L 28, 27. 
 
 — —19. This line and the following one are a free translation of the 
 
 opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Ars. P. 141. 23. Sirenum— Circae. 
 
 The Sirens of the Odyssey, who charmed by their melodious voices 
 the passing mariner, and Circe, who by her magic cup, turned men 
 to beasts, Horace here teaches were meant by Homer as illustra- 
 tions of the seductive and degrading influence of sensual pleasures. 
 
 27. Nos namerus sumns. Nos is here — maxima pars hoiiuaum. 
 
 exactly as in English the pronoun we is often often used for people in 
 general, the world, &c. Comp. the same use of nos in Sat. i., 3, 55. 
 Numerus, like the Greek &p&{x6s, means those who have only a numeri- 
 cal value, people of worthless character ; mere ciphers. — The sense of 
 the passage is this : as Homer's Ulysses is a rare example of temper- 
 ance and wisdom, so the worthless suitors of Penelope, and the young 
 men of Alcinous, i. e. the sensual Phaeacians, are illustrations of the 
 
 generality of men. 29. Plus aeqao. See n. 0. i., 33, 1. 31^ 
 
 Cessatum ducere coram. Cessatum is a supine, depending upon ducere ; 
 and the whole expression is poetic for — " citharae cantu omnem curam 
 
 abigere," (Orelli) to lull care to rest. 31. Noles, sc. currere, which in 
 
 this line is meant for vigorous exercise. The poet teaches in the pas- 
 sage, that, in regard to both health and to character, men learn by sad 
 
 experience the necessity of care and discipline. 39. Est ; from 
 
 edo ; see Harkness, 291. 11. Beata. Rich; see n. O. i., 29, 1. 
 
 Pueris, dat. does not depend upon beata. 17. Son domus, etc. 
 
 Comp. the passage O. ii. 16, 9. 51. Vas. Here metaphorical for 
 
 the mind. 56. Semper— egct. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 64. 59. Irae. 
 
 See Am. Pr. Intr. 220. 61. Festinat, = festinat exigere, or festi- 
 
 nanter exigit ; comp. n. 0. i., 16, 21. Odio is dat, 69. Quo semel 
 
 etc. Osborne aptly compares the lines of Moore : 
 
 "You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will, 
 But the scent of the roses will hang round it still." 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE III. 499 
 
 EPISTLE III. 
 
 This is a friendly epistle to Julius Florus, who, as we gather from the testimony ol 
 He race himself, was a young man of talents and cultivation, and not without some merit 
 is a poet. The Epistle furnishes a pleasing proof of the established position which 
 Horace now held at Rome as a poet and a man of letters, and of the kind of paternal in 
 terest which he cherished in all young men who were aspiring to literary excellence. 
 
 Julius Flcrus was now attached to the suite of Tiberius Claudius Nero, the step-son of 
 Augustus, and afterwards successor to his imperial honors ; who had been dispatche j 
 with an army to the east to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia, and to settle the af- 
 fairs of that kingdom. 
 
 Horace makes inquiries concerning the present occupation of Tiberius and his com- 
 mand, and of Florus himself (1-25), and then exhorts Florus to the study of philosophy 
 V25-29). and to a full reconciliation with Munatius (30-35). 
 
 3. Thraca. The Greek form, instead of Thracia. Tiberius' route 
 to Armenia was through Macedonia and Thrace, across the Hellespont 
 
 '1. &.frcta), and through Asia Minor (1. 5. Asiae). 4. Torres. Two 
 
 towers, one at Sestos, the other at Abydos on the opposite shores of the 
 
 Hellespont. 6. Stndiosa. In early life, Tiberius was fond of literary 
 
 pursuits, and at this time had in his train several literary men. Sin- 
 
 diosa thus means learned. — Operum depends upon quid. 9. Quid, 
 
 sc. struit. Of Titius nothing certain is known. He was one of the party, 
 
 and, as is apparent from the passage, was a poet. 10. Piiidarici 
 
 fontis. Metaphorical for the loftiest lyric poetry; in contrast with 
 which, lacus-apertos represents lyric poetry of an ordinary kind. It is a 
 pleasant hit — without, however, any purpose of disparagement — at the 
 adventurous spirit of the young poet. — Expalluit is poetic for extimes- 
 
 cuit. 14. Desacvit— arapullatur. Humorous words, to designate the 
 
 passionate, and the grand, tone of tragedy. On ampullatur, comp. Ars. 
 
 P. 97. 15. Milii. An instance of what is called the dativus ethicus. 
 
 We may translate : what is my Celsus doing 7 See Hark. 389. 17. 
 
 Palatums. See Intr. to 0. i., 31. 19. Plnmas. An allusion to the 
 
 fable of the jackdaw shining in the plumes of the peacock. See Phae- 
 
 drus, i., 3. -23. Civica. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 26. Frigida cararnm 
 
 fomenta ; cold remedies for care ; such as ambition, riches, which may 
 help to relieve worldly anxiety, but yet tend of themselves to make the 
 
 heart cold and empty ; hence called frigida. ■■ 27. Coelestis sapientia. 
 
 " Socrates autem primus pJiilosophiam devocavit e coelo, et in urbibus collo- 
 cavit, et in domos etiam introduxit, et coegit de vita et moribus. rebusqiie 
 
 bonis et malis quaerere." Cic. Tusc. v., 10. 30. Cnrae, sc. sit tantae. 
 
 31. Munatius. Who this was is not known ; it is conjectured, a son 
 
 of the Munatius, who is addressed in Ode Seventh of Book First. 
 
 26. Votiva. Comp. the passages, O. iv. 2, 55 ; i., 36, 2. 
 
£00 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 EPISTLE IV. 
 
 An Epistle addressed to a brother poet, Albius Tibullus, at the time at his villa ut 
 P'idum. Horace compliments him on his poetic gifts and attainments, on his gcod 
 health, and his fortunate social position, and exhorts him not to be disturbed by cares oxv\ 
 fears, but to live a quiet and cheerful life. 
 
 £• Pedana. Pedum was on the road from Tibur to Praeneste. 
 
 3* Cassi Parmensis. A different person from the Cassius, satirized in 
 Sat. i., 10, 61. This one had served in the army of Brutus and Cassius. 
 and afterwards of Sextus Pompeius. Like Tibullus, he wrote elegies. 
 
 6. Non— eras. Never were. The imperf. denotes continuance ; i. e. 
 
 during all the time I have known you, down to the present moment. 
 I'h, Oomeni cred«, etc. Comp. similar expressions of this senti- 
 ment, in O. i., 9, ]3; iii., 29,43; iv., 7, 17. 15. Me pingnem, etc. 
 
 Horace pleasantly describes himself as such an Epicurean as the Stoics 
 were fond of describing, and such a one, too, as many persons doubtless 
 were; one who made the chief good to consist merely in sensual 
 pleasure ; but his own Epicureanism was a quiet, cheerful enjoyment of 
 life, together with an ascendency over base and corroding desires, 
 Tibullus, and every one else who knew Horace and his manner of life, 
 at once appreciated the jesting tone of these two concluding lines of the 
 Epistle. 
 
 EPISTLE V. 
 
 An Epistle to Torquatus, the same friend of the poet, to whom is inscribed the 
 Seventh Ode of Book First. Horace invites his friend to join him, on the eve of the 
 birth-day of Augustus, at his frugal table, and bids him put aside the anxious cares of 
 life, and give himself up to cheerful discourse, and all the gay and inspiring influences of 
 the festive hour. 
 
 This is one of those lighter pieces of Horace, which seem to bring us into the 
 presence of the poet in his own home, and show us how he loved there to gather about 
 him his friends, and with such cheer as his house might afford, share with them the 
 delights of social converse. 
 
 1. Arckiacls. So named from Archias, the maker of them; probably 
 
 simple, though tasteful, suited to men of moderate means. 3. Sn« 
 
 premo— sole. Supremo = ad occasum vergente ; at sunset. I, 
 
 Tanro. T. Statilius Taurus was consul the second time, a. u. c. 728. Ii 
 the ode was written, as is generally supposed, a. u. c. 734, the wine 
 would be five or six years old. Comp. n. 0. iii., 8, 12. Diffusa 5 i. e. 
 
BOOK 1. EPISTLE VI. 501 
 
 into the ampkorae. See n. 0. i., 20. 3. 5. Mintnrnas. See n. 0. iii., 
 
 17, 7. Pctrinus was the name of a hill near Sinuessa; it is now called 
 
 Rocca di Monti Ragoni. 6. Imperinni fer ; submit to ray authority ; 
 
 i. e. as the host, master of the feast. 7. Splendet. This refers to 
 
 the polishing of the lares in the atrium. See n. Epod. ii., 66. It does 
 
 not refer to the fire, as is plain from aestivam in 1. 11. 9. Mosclii. A 
 
 celebrated rhetorician, then accused of poisoning-, and defended by 
 
 Torquatus.— Porphyrion. 11. Aestivam. Augustus' birth-day was 
 
 the 23rd of September ; so that strictly it was not a summer's night ; 
 but aestiva is used because the night was of about the same k ngth as 
 
 in summer. 12. Quo; sc. " datam esse credam." Dillenb. 14. 
 
 Assidet ; poetic for similis est, resembles; literally, sits near to. 15. 
 
 Comp. the sentiment, 0. ii., 7, 26; iv., 12, 28. 20. Panpertate. 
 
 Comp. O. i., 18, 5. 22. Toral. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 81. 26. 
 
 Butram, etc. Of the persons here named, Ave have no knowledge. 
 
 28. Uinlms. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 22. 30. Qnotus ; = quot comites. 
 
 31. Postico. By the back-door. A happy end to the Epistle. He tells 
 his friend to dodge his clients who are waiting for him in the atrium, by 
 making his exit at the back-door. 
 
 EPISTLE VI. 
 
 The sole means of securing a happy life is a dispassionate frame of mind (1, 2), free 
 from the disturbing influence, alike of joy and of grief, of desire and of fear (3-14). 
 Even virtue itself is not to be pursued beyond just and reasonable limits (15, 16). What 
 folly, then, with passionate eagerness, to strive for gold, fame, worldly goods, all frail 
 and perishable (16-27) ! As when in ill health, you seek the means of recovery, so, if 
 you will live aright, use earnestly the true means (28, 29) ; if the true means of right 
 living be virtue, then vigorously cultivate virtue (30) ; if you think virtue an empty 
 word, then go, find the chief good in riches (31-43), or in honors (49-55), or in luxurious 
 living (56-64), or in love (65, 66). These are my sentiments ; use them, if you have no 
 better, if you have, impart yours to me (67, 68). 
 
 Thus in the mingled tone of a philosopher and a poet, and in the discursive style of 
 Bn epistle, Horace exhorts Numicius to the rational, even-tempered pursuit of a virtuous 
 hfe. 
 
 Of this Numicius we have no definite knowledge. 
 
 1 . Ml adniirari ; to regard nothing with passion ; it is the Greek 
 (i7}5ev SavudCeiv, the a^avfj.a<xria of Democritus, the aird&aa of tho 
 
 Stoics, the arapagia of the Epicureans. 2. Possit. See Harkness, 
 
 503, II, 1. 4. Mcuientis. Laws of Motion. 5. Quid censes, etc. 
 
 On the construction, see Z. % 769. 7. Dona ; the civil honors. 
 
 Quirilis = Quiriiium, popull. IT. I nunc, etc. He argues from the 
 
 o-reater to the less : see Introduction. The form of address is ironical^ 
 
502 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 and as familiar in English as in Latin. Aera. Bronzes; vases of 
 
 Corinthian bronze. 21. Dotalibus ; received, as a dowry, with his 
 
 wife ; i. e. that Mutus, who has married a rich wife, may not have broader 
 lands than you. 26. Portions Agrippae. An extensive public prome- 
 nade, covered with a roof, and supported by columns, and adorned with 
 
 paintings ; it was built by Agrippa- Via Appi. See n. Sat. i., 5, 6. 
 
 28. Si latus, etc. See Introd. 30. Virtas. By some commentators this 
 
 means a special virtue, that which consists in nil admirari, calmness of 
 mind. But as no such limitation is expressed, it must necessarily be 
 taken in its general sense — virtue. So also in the next line, virlutem. 
 
 31. Verba. Dillenburger aptly quotes Schiller : " Und die Tugend, sie ist 
 
 kein leerer Schall." 32. Luc nm lignsi'^ — nihil esse nisiligna; that 
 
 a sacred grove is a mere collection of trees, only so much wood. 
 
 32. Occupet. Reach before you. Comp. Livy, i., 14, bellum facere occu- 
 pant ; i.e. prius faciunt. 33. Cibyratica. Of Cibyra, a town in 
 
 Phrygia, where iron was manufactured in large quantities. On Bithyna. 
 
 see 0. i., 35, 7. 34. Rotnndentur; be rounded; i.e. the round sum 
 
 of a thousand talents be made. 35. Quae — quadrct; i. e. a fourth 
 
 part or thousand. 36. Scilicet. Forsooth! 38. Suadela. The 
 
 Gr. Tle&b, goddess of persuasion. 39. Rex. The then king of 
 
 Cappadocia was Archelaus; of his predecessor Ariobarzanes, Cicero 
 wrote ad Alt. vi., 1 ; Nihil illo regno spoliatius nihil rege egentius. Cappa- 
 docia furnished Rome with many slaves. 40. Lucnllns. The con- 
 queror of Mithridates, and immensely rich. 49. Species et gratia. 
 
 Show and popular favor. See Introd. — — 50. Servum, etc. The slave, 
 called nomenclator, whose duty it was, as he accompanied his master, to 
 mention the names of people, that passed, so that the master might 
 
 recognize and address them. 51. Trans pondera. A very obscure 
 
 expression. Orelli explains it as the weights on the counter of a trades- 
 man's shop or stall, across which the master stretched his hands for a 
 
 friendly salutation. 52. Fabia— Velia. Names of two of the tribes. 
 
 — - 61. Crndi— lavemnr. Comp. Juv. i., 142 : 
 
 "Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus 
 Turgidus, et crudum pavonem in balnea portas." 
 
 62. Caerite cera. Cera = cereis tabulis, the waxen tablets, on which 
 were registered the names of citizens. The inhabitants of the Etru- 
 rian town of Caere, were in early times made Roman citizens, but with- 
 out the jus suffragii. Afterwards the name Caerites included all citi- 
 zens who, from any cause, had lost the ^ws suffragii. 63. Remiginm, 
 
 See n. Epist. i., 2, 23. 65. Miamerrons. An elegiac poet of Colophon 
 
 who lived in the time of Solon. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE VII. 503 
 
 EPISTLE VII 
 
 This Epis'.'e illustrates the independent bearing, which Horace observed in his reJa 
 i ;ns with Maecenas. 
 
 It appears that Horace, in the summer, at the beginning of August, had left Rome to 
 spend a few days in the country, and, contrary to his parting promise to Maecenas, who 
 could ill bear the loss of his society, remained at his villa through the whole month. 
 Moreover, constrained by considerations of health, he intended to pass the coming winter 
 months at the sea-shore, and to return to Rome early in Spring. Under these circum- 
 stances, he writes to Maecenas the present Epistle ; in which, witc a manly frankness, 
 and yet with the sincerity and delicacy of grateful friendship, he at once excuses his 
 absence, and insists upon consulting his own private tastes and wishes. He is profoundly 
 inankful for the generous bounty of Maecenas, but prhes his personal freedom far more . 
 than even the wealth of Arabia ; rather than part with that cherished sense of freedom, 
 he would cheerfully resign his Sabine farm, and all the other gifts of his patron ; senti- 
 ments which he pleasantly illustrates bv fable and storv 
 
 1. Qainqne. For an indefinite number, like our <: two or three." 
 
 2. Sextileni. The sixth month, changed u. c". 746, in honor of 
 
 Augustus, to August. 5. Ficus prima. The ripening of figs was in 
 
 August and September, the season of the sickly south winds. Comp. 
 
 n. O. hi., 23, 8; Sat. ii., 6, 19. 6. Designatorem. The undertaker at a 
 
 funeral whose attendants are here called lictors; so Cic. de Leg. ii., 21, 
 
 61; dominusqtle funeris utatur accenso atque lictoribus. 9. Resignat, 
 
 breaks the seal of, opens. 10. Xives. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 11, Ad 
 
 Diare. To some place on the coast, perhaps Tarentum ; or Baiae. 
 
 1 2. Contractus, perhaps retired -, away from the noise of the city ; op- 
 posed to distr actus. 13. Zephyriis, same wind as Favonius, see n. 
 
 O. i., 4, 1 ; which, in Italy, begins to blow early in Spring. U. 
 
 Calaber. Calabria abounded in pears, apples, &c. It would seem from 
 the story, that the Calabrians were rather vulgar in their hospitality. 
 
 16. Benigne. A polite form of refusal, when a thing was pressed 
 
 upon one; as with us, "you are very kind." So below, 62. 21. 
 
 Haec seges, etc.; a field sown thus; i.e. if you give in this way, the 
 
 people you give to will feel themselves under no obligation. 22. 
 
 Paratus. See Am. Pr. Intr. 149 ; Z. § 612. 21. Pro laude uierentis, 
 
 merentis — bene merentis ; literally in proportion to the praise of you 
 
 who deserve; — in proportion to your merits. 25 — 28. The sense of 
 
 these lines is : if you would have me always stay at Rome, you. must 
 make me again just as I once was, in my youth. My present age and 
 
 feeble health require a different mode of life. 26. Angusta fronte. 
 
 See n O. i., 33, 5 ; Comp. Horace's description of his person in Epist. i., 
 
 20, 24. 35. Sonmum plebis, which is sound, because disturbed by 
 
 no effects of luxurious living. 36. Divitiis. Comp. d. O. i., 29, 1 ; 
 
504 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 and. for the construction, n. O. i., 16, 25. 38. Audisti. See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 6, 20. 40. To illustrate his readiness to part with all that he has 
 
 received from Maecenas rather than give up his freedom, he tells a story 
 of Telemachus and Menelaus (40-45), and of Philippus and Vulteius Mena 
 (46 — end). As Telemachus and Vulteius each preferred what was best 
 
 suited to them, so did he. 45. Vacuum Tiber ; i, e. free of bustle 
 
 and business, quiet; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 81; and, in illustration of the 
 poet's attachment to the places mentioned in the line, 0. ii., 6, 5-12; 
 
 iii., 4, 23. 48. Carinas. The name of a fashionable street on a part 
 
 of the Esquiline. " As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the 
 Subura to the Coliseum, this (fact) may have given origin to the name, 
 
 as resembling the keel of a ship." Keightley. 50. Umbra. Refers 
 
 to the awning in front of the shop, the shaded shop. Vacua; the 
 barber's shop in Rome was the place for loungers ; comp. n. Sat. i., 7, 3. 
 Just now it is empty ; and the leisure air of this man, as he sits there 
 
 cutting his nails, attracts the attention of Philippus. 57. Loco. See 
 
 n. O. iv., 12, 28. 61. IVon sane, not really, = vix, scarcely. He cannot 
 
 credit the fact, that he is invited to the house of a great man like 
 
 Philippus. 62. Bcnigne. See above, n. 1. 16. 66. Occnpat. See 
 
 n. Sat. i., 9, 6. 67. Excusare. Alleged in excuse. 68. Quod 
 
 non. — venisset. For not having come. As excusare is here the histori- 
 cal infinitive, = excusavit, the subj. is explained by Hark. 516, II. 
 
 69. Providisset eum. Seen him beforehand. 72. Dicenda ta- 
 
 cenda. Like the Greek prjra Kal &ppwTa, things worthy of mention, and 
 things unworthy. So Virg.'Aen. ix., 595, digna atque indigna relatu. 
 
 74. Piscis; sc. ut (like) a fish. 76. Indictis— Latinis, feriis. 
 
 The Latinae feriae was a holiday season of very ancient origin ; first 
 celebrated by the ancient Latins, then converted into a Roman festival 
 by the last Tarquin, and ever afterwards annually observed. They were 
 called indictae, because the particular time for the celebration was 
 every year appointed by the magistrates. See Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Feriae. 80. Mutua. As a loan. 85. Immoritur stndiis. Studiis 
 
 is dative; dies at, or over, his labors. " Works himself to death." 
 
 Osborne. 87. Spem mentita. See n. O. iii., 1, 30. 94. Quod. 
 
 i. e. propter quod, the Gr. '6 for 8toVt. Genium. See n. O. iii., 17, 14. 
 
 EPISTLE VIII. 
 
 A friendly Epistle to Celsus Albinovanus, already alluded to in Epistle Third of this 
 
 book, as one of the suite of Tiberius, when that prince made his expedition to Armenia. 
 
 The poet begins with the usual salutation, and then goes on to describe his own 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE IX. 505 
 
 tresent ili state of body and mind, and concludes with a word of admonition to Celsus, 
 on the wise use of his good fortune. 
 
 Compare Introduction to Epistle Third. 
 
 1. Gandere ct bene rem gcrerc, the Greek x a ' L P^ v ^al eu7rpoTT««\ 
 3. Malta — niinauteoi J projecting many and, glorious things ; i. e. plans of 
 
 writing' and study. 5. Yites. Comp. O. iii., 1, 29. 10. Cur — 
 
 prowcrcnt. See n. 0. i., 33, 3. 14. Javeni. " Tiberius, who was 
 
 then twenty-two years old." Dillenb. 16. Instillare ; so Juvenal, 
 
 Sat. iii., 110: quum facilem stUlavit in aurem. 17. Nos; i. e. I and 
 
 the rest of your friends. 
 
 EPISTLE IX. 
 
 This is a letter of introduction, in which Horace commends his friend Septimius (see 
 O. ii., 6) to the favorable regards of the young prince Tiberius. With a rare skill and 
 tact the poet faithfully discharges his duty to his friend, while he avoids all appearance 
 of presuming upon his own influence with Tiberius. The piece may be justly regarded 
 as a model of this kind of composition. 
 
 1. Niiuiram. Assuredly ; in a pleasant tone of irony. 3. 
 
 Scilicet. Also ironical. Forsooth ! As if I had any influence ! 4. 
 Legentis lionesta. Who selects (only) what is honorable; i. e. has only 
 men of high character about his person. Of Tiberius in his youth, 
 Tacitus says (Ann. vi., 51) : " Egregius vita famaque, quoad privatus 
 
 vel in imperio sub Augusto fuerat. 8. Mea ; i. e. my influence with 
 
 you. 11. Frontis orbanae. Frons, the brow, from its betraying any 
 
 affection of the mind, comes to be used for any such affection itself; 
 her 3, as shown in next line, for pudor. But its connection with urbanae 
 gives it an opposite sense, viz. modest assurance, boldness ; urbanae, of 
 
 one versed in the arts of city life, of a man of the world. 13. Gregis ; 
 
 company or coterie of friends. 
 
 EPISTLE X. 
 
 In this Epistle, addressed to Aristius Fuscus (see O. ii., 22), Horace expresses his 
 hearty love of the country, and recommends his friend to keep aloof from the ambitioua 
 strifes of city life, and wisely seek for peace and independence in contentment and mode- 
 rate desires. 
 
 5. Aanoimas \ assent to ; the object being quidquid. Annuimus = pro- 
 bamus nuta, there being a sportive allusion to the billing of doves, 
 Comp. Sail. Cat. xx. : nam idem velle atque nolle, ca demum firma amicitia 
 
506 NOTES ON THE EPISTLFS, 
 
 tst; and Cic, de Am. vi. : Est autem amicibia nihil ahnd. nisi owihium 
 
 divinarum humananimque rerum summa consensio. Yetuli ; sc. ub 01 
 
 some such particle of comparison. 6. Nidum. Keeping up the com- 
 parison of the doves. 7. Masco circnmlita. Clothed around with 
 
 moss, i. e. moss-grown.- 8. Siinnl ; = simulac, as soon as. 9. 
 
 Fertis; means, as well as the other reading, ezbol. So Sail. Cat. liii. ; 
 
 zd coelum ferunb. -10. Liba. Sweet cakes, used as offering to the 
 
 gods, and then given, as food, by the priests to their slaves. The slaves 
 would naturally soon be cloyed with the dainty diet, and long for bread, 
 
 16. Canis Leonis. See n. i., 17, 17; 151-*, 29, 19. 19. Lapillis. 
 
 Mosaic floors, of Numidian marble ; see n. O. ii., 18, 3. 20. Plum- 
 bum. The leaden pipes of the aqueducts in the city. Outside the city, 
 the aqueducts, in their whole course, were generally made of brick. 
 
 21. Silva. The trees planted in the impluvium of a Roman house. 
 
 See n. O. iii., 10. He urges, that men thus love to make the city re- 
 semble the country as much as possible, by making a,rus in urbe. 
 
 26. Contendere callidas ; skilfully bo compare, and therefore mistakes the 
 
 purple of Aquinum for the genuine Tyrian. 30. Pins nimio. See 
 
 n. O. i., 33, 1. 40. Improbns, immoderate in his desires; as in O. iii., 
 
 24, 62. 42. Olim. Sometimes; see n. O. ii., 10, 17. 19. Dic- 
 
 tabam. The past tense, because, in writing a letter, a Latin writer has 
 in view the time when the letter reaches the person addressed. See H. 
 
 472, 1. Vacnnae ; the goddess of rural leisure, worshipped by the 
 
 Sabines ; the poet seems, either in jest or in earnest, to use the word as a 
 derivative of vacare. At the present day, in the neighborhood of the 
 site of the poet's farm, are still standing some walls, bearing an in- 
 scription, which show them to have belonged to a temple of Victory, 
 repaired by the emperor Vespasian. It is probable, that this temple 
 was formerly the Fanum Vacnnae. 
 
 EPISTLE XL 
 
 The sentiments oi this Epistle resemble those expressed in several of the poet's 
 Odes; e. g. O. i., 16; iii., 1; i.,7. Horace remonstrates with one of his friends, who 
 had wandered away to foreign lands, in quest of peace of mind. He tells him that no 
 mere change of place and scene can change one's temper and character ; that an even, 
 contented mind is any where and everywhere a source of sure and lasting happiness. 
 
 The Epistle is a sensible chapter on travelling, and may be read with profit by many 
 1 modern Bullatius, 
 
 1. Chios; in the Aegean sea; see n. O. iii., 19, 5. Jiota, for ite 
 
 wine; also its poets, see n. O. i., 1, 34. 2. Samos. Also in the 
 
 Aegean. It was especially celebrated for its elegant temple of Juno. 
 
BOOK J, EPISTLE XII. 507 
 
 Sardis. Generally written Sardes ; the capital of Lydia. 3» Smyr- 
 na ; also in Lydia. Colophon, in Ionia. 5. Attalicis ; e. g. Per- 
 
 g-anuis. Thyatira. which, with other places, belonged to the empire of 
 
 Attains. 6. Lcbednin, in Ionia, and once a flourishing place. 11. 
 
 Sed nequc, etc. The poet had said, that even at Lebedus, he himself 
 could live content ; he goes on to show, by various illustrations (11-21) 
 that one's stay in such a place would only be temporary, and the result 
 of necessity ; and that a sensible man would not insist upon staying 
 
 there, just because he was discontented with a different place. 18. 
 
 Paennla. A rough, thick coat, used chiefly in travelling. Campestre ; 
 
 an apron worn in the Campus (Martius), by persons engaged in gym- 
 nastic exercises ; sometimes, too, in warm weather, in place of the 
 tunic. 27. Coelum. The climate. 28. Streuua — inertia; la- 
 borious idleness; a good illustration of the callida ju/utura of Horace in 
 
 Ars. P. 47. 30. IJlnbris. A small, unattractive place in Latium. 
 
 Juvenal says, Sat. x , 102: vacuis — Ulubris. 
 
 EPISTLE XII. 
 
 Horace writes to Iccius (see O. i., 29), who was then agent of Agrippa's estates in 
 Sicily. He seeks to do away with the complaints of his friend concerning his narrow 
 means, the confinement incident to his position, and his want of leisure for literary pur- 
 suits. He concludes by commending to his kindly regards Pompeius Grosphus, and by 
 mentioning some items of city intelligence. 
 
 1. Fractious. Fructiis is a general word for all the returns of pro- 
 perty. 2. Non est Ut, ovk ecrr/ (dvuarou) oircos ; COmp. n. O. iii., 1, 
 
 9. T. In medio positorum. Of things that are put before you ; 
 
 ready for use, and at your own disposal. As these are here opposed to 
 lierbis eturtica, they must refer to the richer fare, which Iccius might 
 enjoy as the factor of a rich man's estates.— The sense here is : if, under 
 these circumstances you prefer a simple diet, you would exercise the 
 same choice, if you were suddenly to grow rich yourself, either (1. 10) 
 rrom your natural disposition, or (1. 11) from practical views of life.— 
 12-20. The poet pleasantly commends Iccius, that in spite of worldly 
 
 engagements, he yet finds time for his scientific pursuits. 12t 
 
 Democriti. Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, who was so ab- 
 sorbed in his lofty speculations, that he paid no attention to his worldly 
 
 affairs. 18. Quid— orbem. Obscurum agrees with orbem. Premat 
 
 obscurum ; literally covers obscure, i. e. obscures, covers with darkness. 
 19. Concordia discors, in allusion to the force of attraction and of re- 
 pulsion in matter: :: the harmony of opf sing forces" Osborne. Comp 
 
508 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 Cic. do Amic. c. 7: Agrigentinum quidem (Empedoclern) — valicinatun, 
 ferunt, quae in rerum natura totoque mundo constarent, quaeque movcren- 
 
 la, ea contrahere amiciliam, dissipare discordiam. 20. Stertininni ; foi 
 
 Stertinianum ; of Stertinius, who is here humorously put as the repre- 
 sentative of the Stoics. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 33, and the Introd. to that 
 
 Satire. 26. (Jaatalier. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. Ncronis. See 
 
 Introd. to Epist. i., 3. -27. Phraates— minor. Sec Introd. to 0. i., 
 
 25; and n. O. iii., 5, 6. 
 
 EPISTLE XIII. 
 
 Dispatching some of his poems to Augustus by the hands o' one Vinius Asella 
 Horace writes this charixing little Epistle ; in which he professes most carefully to in- 
 struct the uncourtly messenger, in what way he must approach the presence of the em- 
 peror, and fitly execute his commission. The piece was probably not really written to 
 Vinius, but to Augustus himself, and sent along with the other poems. In resorting to 
 this little device, Horace shows his usual tact, and by the nice instructions given to his 
 messenger, commends with a delicate, respectful modesty, both himself and his poems to 
 the favorable notice of his imperial friend. 
 
 2« Volumina ; from volvo, beceause, when a work was finished, the 
 paper (charta, made from papyrus) or parchment (membrana) was rolled 
 up by means of a staff fastened to one end of it. 2. Reddes ; = rod- 
 das ; you will hand. — — 5» Sedulns. Officious. Vchemente opera ; with 
 excessive pains. By overdoing his commission he might disgust the 
 emperor. — — 6. Si te, etc. On the other hand, he might discharge the 
 
 service in a rude, unceremonious manner. 8. Asinae — cognomen. 
 
 With a rather free jest at the cognomen of his messenger, he compares 
 him with an uneasy, restive ass, glad to rid itself of its burden. People 
 might say that he well merited his cognomen. Such names were not 
 
 uncommon ; e. g. Lupius, Ovicula, etc. 9. Fabnla. See n. Epod. 
 
 xi., 8. 10. Uteris, also future, with same force as reddes, 1. 2. 
 
 12. Sic. The poet suits the action to the word ; and tells him how to 
 
 hold the volumes. 11. Pyrrhia. A female slave in some play, who 
 
 had stolen some yarn, and betrayed the theft by her manner. 15. 
 
 Tribulis. Of humble rank. Such guests, having no slaves, would them- 
 selves bring to a dinner their sandals and cap. Comp. n. Sat. ii., 8 ; 77- 
 
 EPISTLE XIY. 
 
 Horace remonstrates with his bailiff, on his discontent with country life, his impa. 
 iiance of its solitude and restraints ; and on the other hand, expresses his own iistaste 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XV. 509 
 
 tor the cny, and his Longing desires to get back to his peaceful occupations on .ns Sabino 
 arm. 
 
 It appears from the beginning of the Epistle, that Horace had gone into the city to 
 condole with his friend Lamia on the loss of a brother. It- is probable that he there 
 wrote the Epistle for the entertainment of himself and his friends, and did not really ad- 
 dress and send it to his bailiff. 
 
 2. Focis. Focus here for familia or domus. 3. Bonos-- patres. 
 
 In this language Horace means to illustrate the size of his farm. It was 
 large enough to support five tenants (coloni) besides his own establish- 
 ment. The expression, in Sat. ii., 7, 118, refers not to tenants, but to 
 house slaves. Comp. n. 0. i., 35, 6 ; and Diet. Antiqq. under Praedium. 
 
 Variant. The nearest market-town to the farm ; it is now called 
 
 Vico-varo ; thither the farmers carried their produce. 6. Laniiae ; 
 
 to whom Horace addressed Ode i., 26 ; iii., 17. 8. Istnc, thither, 
 
 where you are. 9. Claustra. See n. Sat. i., 1, 114. 14. Medias- 
 
 tinns. A slave of all work ; " qui in medio stat ad quaevis imperata 
 
 paratus." Acron. See Becker's Gallus, p. 223. 23. Ocius UTa, i. e. 
 
 not that it produced no wine at all, but wine of an inferior quality. See 
 
 Introd. to O. i., 20, and n. on 1. 1 of that Ode. 26. Et tamen. And 
 
 yet (as you are wont to complain).' 28. Frondibus. Cato, de Reb, 
 
 Rust. 30, gives this rule : Bubus frondem ulmeam. pnpulneam. quemeam, 
 
 Jiculneam, usquedum habebis, data. Comp. Virg. Eel. 9, 60. 33. 
 
 Immuncni. Without a present. 34. De media lace. See n. Sat. ii., 
 
 8, 3. 36." Incidere, = abruvipere, break off. 39. Glebas— moYCa- 
 
 tem; i. e >vhen I, a poet, undertake to do any work myself. 
 
 EPISTLE XV. 
 
 Advised by his physician Antonius, Musa, to exchange the warm baths of Baiae foi 
 cold bathing at either Velia or Salernum, Horace writes to Numonius Vala, requesting 
 some definite information on the relative merits of these two places. Probably Vala 
 owned real estate near Velia and Salernum. 
 
 1. Quae sit, etc. The clauses in lines 1,2; 14-16 ; 22-24 ; all depend 
 upon par est, etc., in 1. 25. The passages 2-13, 17-21, are parenthetical 
 Veliae. Velia was in Lucania ; Salernum in the Picentine district, and 
 
 now called Salerno. 3* Antonius. Antonius Musa was a physician 
 
 of the day, who practised hydropathy. His cold water-treatment waa 
 
 of great serrice to Augustus; see Suet. Octav. 59, and 81. Illisj i. e. 
 
 Baiis, or rather its inhabitants, who take it amiss that the poet quite 
 their baths for other waters. 8. Caput— supponcre. Celsus pre- 
 scribed pouring of cold water for weak heads and stomachs • what the 
 
510 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 Italians call cloccia, and the French douche. 9. Clasiiiis. Clusiuni 
 
 was in Etruria, and Gabii in Latiura. There were cold springs at both 
 
 these places. 10. Diversoria nota; sc. equo. The poet must mean 
 
 the inns on the road to Baiae, to which he, from the force of custom 
 would turn of his own accord. But now, as is mentioned in next line 
 
 his rider is not going to Baiae. 12. Laeva habena ; i. e. by pulling 
 
 the left rein. One who was going to Baiae or Cumae would turn ofl 
 from the Appian way to the right ; but, going to Salernum, would turn 
 off to the left. The branch road to the two former places commenced 
 at Sinuessa, and was called Via Domitiana ; that leading to Salernum 
 commenced at Capua, and was called Via Aquillia. See Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 under Viae. 13i Equi — in ore. This remark explains and, as it 
 
 were, excuses the expressipn habena dices, inasmuch as the horse was to 
 be addressed, not by the voice, but by the bits which were in his 
 
 mouth. 15. Collectos; i.e. in cisterns. Fugis aquae = aqi'.ae fon- 
 
 tanae, spring-water. Perennes adds the idea of never-failing. 16. 
 
 Nam, etc. Elliptical. I make no inquiries about the wine, for I care 
 
 nothing, &c. 2-1. Phacax. See n. Epist. i., 2, 28. 26. Maenius. 
 
 Having (1. 24) touched upon bis hope of finding good living, he passes 
 to the story of Maenius, humorously comparing himself with bim ; a 
 man who lived luxuriously so long as he had abundant means, but when 
 
 these were exhausted, made himself content with humble fare. 28. 
 
 IVoii qui, etc. Explanatory of vagus. He lived on other people, going 
 now to one and now to another's table, like a stray horse who had no 
 
 regular manger. 29. Hoste. Here used in its original sense of 
 
 stranger. The man when hungry was rude to all alike. 31. 
 
 Peruicies, etc. These nominatives are put by apposition to the subject 
 of donabat. The words are borrowed from comedy, and descriptive of 
 
 a glutton and hanger-on upon the markets. 37. Bestius. The name 
 
 of a miser, who was fond of preaching against extravagance. 39. 
 
 Yerterat — einerem ; = consumpserat. 41. Turdo — vnlYa. These 
 
 were, by Roman epicures, accounted great delicacies. 46. Fnndata ; 
 
 made secure, i. e. collocata, safely invested. 
 
 EPISTLE XVI. 
 
 Quinctius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, seems to have been an ambitious mail, 
 absorbed in the pursuit of civil honors, and rejoicing in the success he had already gained. 
 He probably wondered, as such a man well might, how Horace could be content with the 
 unambitious life he was leading in the retirement of his Sabine farm. • 
 
 Horace, in this Epistle, first describes the spot in which he so loved to live, dwelling 
 upon its delightful situation, its mild slimate, its verdure and its healthfulness (1-16) 
 1' urning, then, in direct address *o his friend, he congratulates him upon his gcod fortune 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 511 
 
 j) the world, but bids him remember that character is of higher val.ie than fame and 
 Honor, that the favor of the multitude is apt to mislead and blind its votary, ani that it is 
 fickle and often unworthily bestowed (17-40). He then illustrates the difference between 
 a mere negative, and a real, positive virtue (41-62), and concludes by showing that none 
 but the truly virtuous can lead a free and happy life. 
 
 Nothing definite is known concerning the person to whom this piece is addressed. 
 Perhaps it is the same as Quinctius Hirpinus, to whom Horace wrote the Eleventh of the 
 Second Bock of Odes. 
 
 5. Continui niontes, ni— valle. The Valley of Ustica (see 0. i., 17, 11), 
 now Valle Rustica, or, in a wider sense, the Valley of the Digentia (see 
 Epist. i., 18, 104), now Valle di Licenza, in which lay the poet's farm, 
 
 made a break in the otherwise continuous range of Sabine hills. 6. 
 
 Sed. This word limits opaca. The valley was shady, but did not quite 
 exclude the sun, which shone in upon one side in the morning, and on 
 
 the other in the afternoon. Dextram Iatus— Iaevuin. The course of 
 
 the stream, which ran south, determines the direction of the valley, 
 which was due north and south ; and hence, too, the meaning of dex- 
 trum and laevum, which were respectively the western and the eastern 
 
 side of the valley. 7. Vaporct ; "vapore obducatP Orelli. Covers 
 
 with vapor ; in allusion to the exhalations at sunset, with us as well as 
 in Italy. — - 11. Dicas — Tarentum ; i. e. so charming is the place, you 
 would say it was another Tarentum in full bloom. Tarentum was a 
 
 favorite place with Horace. See 0. ii., 6. 9, seqq. 12. Rivo; i. e. 
 
 the Digentia ; comp. above n. on 1. 5. Ut ; i. e. talis (or) ita ut. 
 
 16. Septenibrilms. See n. Sat. ii., 6, 19. IT. Audis. See n. Sat. ii., 
 
 6, 20. 20. Alinm sapiente. Alius is here used with the abl. in the 
 
 same way as a\\os is used with the genitive. Comp. Epist. ii., 1. 210, 
 Sat. ii., 2, 208. Also Cic. Fam. xi. 2; Nee quidqnam aliud libertate com- 
 
 muni quaesisse. 25. Tibi ; for a te. 2T. Tcnc niagis, etc. These 
 
 verses are quoted from the Panegyric on Augustus, written by Varius, 
 
 36. Furem; sc. me esse. -40. Medicandum; (the man) who needs to 
 
 be cured; i. e. of his faults: the word follows up mendosum. 41. 
 
 Consnltnm patrnm ; == senatus consulta, which made a part of the jus 
 
 civile. 43. Tenentur. Are maintained. The opposite is causa 
 
 cadere. 49. Sam bonus — renuit, etc.; i.e. if he thinks himself 
 
 good merely on the ground of having done nothing grossly wrong, he 
 
 deceives himself. On Sabellus, see n. iii., 6, 38. 53. Tu, etc., 
 
 opposed to boni in preceding line ; they shun wrong from the love of 
 
 virtue, you from fear of punishment. 57. Yir bonus. Ironical. 
 
 ( Your) good man. The description following is a fine piece of satire 
 npon a hypocrite. One is reminded by it of the outside religion of the 
 
 Pharisees, as described by our Lord in the New Testament. 61. 
 
 jancto. On the construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 64. In triviis 
 
 u\nni. The poet probably refers to a trick the Roman boys had of 
 
512 :notes on the epistles. 
 
 fastening a piece of coin in the pavement, so as to have a laugh upon 
 
 any one who should happen to see it, and try to pick it up. 65. 
 
 Qui cupict, etc. See a parallel passage in E. i., 6, 10. 69. Captivunii 
 
 The man who is lost to virtue, and is a slave of avarice, is like the 
 coward who has flung away his arms, and is taken captive by the 
 enemy. But, as the captive in war may be kept as a slave, so the 
 
 avaricious man lives indeed, but for low aims and objects. 73. 
 
 Pentheu, etc. An imitation of a passage in Euripides' Bacchae, where 
 Bacchus, disguised as a priest, replies to Pentheus, the Theban king, 
 
 who threatens him with chains and torture. T8. Yolam. In allusicn 
 
 to suicide, which the Stoics taught was lawful. Seneca says, in De 
 Provid. vi.,'5 : " Contemnite mortem quae vos aut finit aut trahsfert.— 
 
 Patet exitus. Si pugnare non vultis, licet fugere. • 79. Ultima linea. 
 
 A metaphorical use of the line drawn across the course in the Circus, 
 to mark the goal. Cicero in de Senec. 23, has a similar metaphor: nee 
 vero velim, quasi decurso spatio, a calce ad carceres revocari. 
 
 EPISTLE XVII. 
 
 The poet teaches Scaeva, some young friend of his, how he may gain the favor of the 
 great, without any loss of self-respect. It seems to be his object at once to encourage an 
 honorable ambition, and to censure an indolent spirit, which, under the pretext of inde- 
 pendence, would content itself with obscurity. 
 
 3. Amiculus. The diminutive favors the friendly air of the piece. 
 The poet adopts the tone of a familiar friend, rather than that of a 
 
 teacher. 5. Fecisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 8. Ferentinum. A small 
 
 retired town in Latium, 48 miles s. e. of Rome. The sense is : if you 
 study your personal comfort, shun the city and the society of the great. 
 Orelli thinks the poet refers to a journey with a patron, to the noise and 
 
 dust on the road, and the bad public houses. 10. Fefellit ; = vixit 
 
 ignotus. See n. O. iii., 16, 32. 11. Tuis; your relatives and friends, 
 
 whom, through a patron, you may aid. 12. Fnctum; = opulentum ; 
 
 bo siccus = pauper. The expressions are sportively borrowed from a 
 feast. We are not to infer that Scaeva was a poor man. — — 13. Si 
 pranderet. The words of the Cynic Diogenes, said of Aristippus, when 
 
 the latter was at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse. 14. Si sciret. 
 
 The reply of Aristippus. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 100. 21. Officium facio. 
 
 I pay my court. 22. Nnllius. Masculine, as is manifest from dante 
 
 minor. 24. Fere ; limits aequum ; for the most part. 25. Quem J 
 
 i. e. Diogenes. 25. Duplici. In allusion to to the $nr\ois, or double 
 
 cloak which Diogenes wore, instead of the tunic and the pallium. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVHI. 513 
 
 SO. Milcti. The woollens of Miletus, in Ionia, were in high repute, 
 
 Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 306. 32. Refer. The story was, that Aristip- 
 
 pus wore home from the bath the coarse cloak of Diogenes, leaying his 
 own in its place, and that the Cynic preferred to freeze with cold rather 
 
 than appear in public in a purple robe. 33. Res gerere 5 i. e. res 
 
 magnas in bellis. 35. Placuisse. See n. above on 1. 5. 36i ]Yon« 
 
 cnivis, etc. An old proverb from the Greek, used for any difficult en- 
 terprise, which originally expressed the difficulties and expense attend- 
 ing a voyage to Corinth. The commentators refer to Strabo, viii., 6. 
 
 20. 39. Hie; refers to fecit viriliter. On this, — namely, a course of 
 
 manly action, what we are now discussing entirely depends. 41. 
 
 Virtus ; means here manly excellence. 42. Experiens. Enterprising. 
 
 45. Hoc; i. e. to gain some substantial advantage. 50, 
 
 Haberet plus dapis. He would not, by his greedy noise, have gathered 
 
 others about him. 52. Ductus ; i. e. by a patron. ■ 55. Refert. 
 
 Acts over again. 57. Veris. Like the fable of the boy, who cheated 
 
 the people by crying Wolf ! when no wolf was near, and at last, when 
 the cry was a real one, was the victim of his own trick. 
 
 EPISTLE XVIII. 
 
 This Epistle is addressed to the same Lollius, to whom He race inscribed the First 
 Epistle of this Book. See the Introduction to that Epistle. 
 
 The piece is a brief but comprehensive manual of rules and maxims on the art of 
 living with the great. 
 
 Complimenting Lollius upon his free and independent spirit (1^1), the poet mentions 
 certain things to be avoided, viz., rudeness (5-9), gross flattery (10-14), a fondness for con- 
 troversy (15-20), and vices of character, such as licentiousness, gaming, ostentation, 
 avarice (21-36). He then warns him, neither curiously to pry inio secrets, nor divulgs 
 them when intrusted to him (37-33), not to fail in adapting himself to the cherished tastes 
 and pursuits if his patron (39-67) ; not to speak of others incautiously (68-71) ; not to be 
 imprudent in recommending or defending people (76-85). He exhorts him, finally, to the 
 Btudy of the character of his patron (86-95), and of philosophy, which alone can guide 
 him in discerning and holding to what is truly good (96-103), and closes the Epistle by 
 enumerating, in the form of a prayer, his own most cherished thoughts and wishes. 
 
 4. Discolor. Unlike ; not merely in the color of her dress, but in her 
 
 whole appearance. 4. Scurrae, Dative case. See Harkness, 38c, 
 
 2. T. Toasa ; means here close-cut, which was a mark of rude man 
 
 ners. Such a style was called caput ad cittern tondere. Dillenb. 10» 
 
 Imi— lecti. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 20. 14. Partes— secundas. Comp. Sat. 
 
 i , 9 s 46. 15, Lana — caprina. Proverbial for a thing of no conse- 
 quence. 16. Scilicet, etc. The language of such a self-confident 
 
 disputant. The expressions ut non, etc.. are elliptical ; e. g. To think 
 
514 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 that, &c. — or, Is it possible that — 1 Thus : Is it possible, forsooth, that 
 
 Hie chief reliance is not to be put in me, &c.1 18. Pretium, etc 
 
 Still the words of such a vain talker. Literally, another life, as the 
 price, is of no value ; i. e. the price of not boldly uttering my sentiments ; 
 
 even such recompense were worthless for the loss of independence. 
 
 19. Castor— Dolickos. The names of gladiators. 20. Brundusium, 
 
 etc. The connection of the Appian Way with Brundusium is suf- 
 ficiently explained in Introd. to Sat. i., 5. The Minucian, built by 
 Tiberius Minucius Augurinus, lay, on the route from Rome, to the left 
 of the Appian, and went through the hilly country of the Marsians and 
 
 the Samnites. 25. Decern. Indefinite for many. " Ten times as 
 
 bad" (Keightley) as is such a rich patron, he will tolerate no such 
 
 vices in an humble friend. 31. Eutrapelas ; ivrpdireXos, from rpeira), 
 
 versatilis, facetus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, on 
 
 account of his wit and versatility. 32. Dabat. Customary action. 
 
 Was wont to give. — -Beatis cnini, etc. So reasoned Eutrapelus. By 
 such means he could in the end easiest ruin any one. - — 38. Tortns 
 
 See n. O. ill., 21, 13. 41. Ainpkionis. See n. 0. iii., 11, 2. His 
 
 brother Lethus was described by the poets as a simple shepherd ; hence 
 in 1. 42, the epithet sever o ; and hence their disagreement growing out 
 of a want of sympathy. The particular point of illustration here is in 
 1. 43, in Amphion's accommodating himself to the prejudices of his 
 
 brother. 46. Aetolis. Aetolia was the country of the hunter 
 
 Meleager, and" the scene of the famous Calydonian hunt. See Class. 
 
 Diet. 52. Specioskis; i.e. than yourself. He turns aside for a 
 
 moment to dwell upon the accomplishments and military services ol 
 
 Lollius. — — 53. Coronae. Of the ring. Comp. A. P. 381. 54. 
 
 Cainpestria. Of the Campus Martius. See n. O. i., 8, 4. 55, 
 
 Cantabrica. With the Cantabri. See Introd. to 0. ii., 6. 56. Par- 
 
 thoruin. See n. O. iii., 5, 6. -57. Abest. Is wanting. The sense is, 
 
 that the fate even of the most distant people is settled by Roman arms, 
 
 61. Fartitnr, etc. Illustrative of nugaris in preceding line. He 
 
 bids him sometimes get up a sham sea-fight. Let the scene be the bat- 
 tle of Actium, you being Augustus and your brother being Antony, your 
 fish-pond be (lacus) the Hadriatic, boats your war-galleys, and the youth 
 of the neighborhood the soldiers. The Romans were fond of such 
 
 mock sea-fights. 66. Pollice. See n. Epist. i., 1, 6. 71. Scuiel 
 
 emissnm. In reference to publication, Horace has a similar expression 
 
 in A. P. 390. 80. Ut penitus notum— serves. In order that you may 
 
 save one who is thoroughly known ; i. e. by leaving one to his fate, who 
 has turned out ill, you will have the more power to protect those who 
 are accused unjustly. Some Edcl. make ut — sicut or quemadmodum ; 
 but ut in that sense would require a future, and could not be followed 
 by the subjunctive. 82. Tlieonino. Of Theon ; some person of bad 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XIX. 515 
 
 sminence as a slanderer. 87. Tu dnni, etc. This metaphorical pre- 
 cept, borrowed from the sea, belongs to what immediately precedes, 
 viz. dulcis-metuit. Experience will teach one to beware lest he lose the 
 
 hard-earned favor of his patron. 90. Potores, etc. The words 
 
 bibuli— Odernnt are wanting in some MSS. But the words and the con- 
 struction are illustrated by the passage in Epist. i., 14, 31, bibulum- 
 Falerni. Bibuli is equivalent to avidi; de media nocte = "per mediae 
 
 noctis tempus;" Hand. Turs. vol. ii., p. 205 (cited by Orelli). 93. 
 
 Vapores. Just as we. too, speak of the heating effect of wine ; fumes. 
 
 99. Reruni mediocriter ntiiiam. The adidcpopa of the Stoics, 
 
 which Cicero, de Fin. iii., 16. calls indifferentia ; such as honors, 
 
 property, and the like." Dillenb. - 103. Fallentis. Used &,sfefcllit in 
 
 Epist. i., 17, 10. A vita fallens is a retired, unobtrusive life.— So Juve- 
 nal, Sat. x., 364: 
 
 " Semita certe 
 
 Tranquillae per virtutem patet unica vitae." 
 
 104. Digentia. The cool mountain stream which flowed through the 
 
 valley, in which lay the poet's farm. See n. Epist. i., 16, 5. 105. 
 
 Maadela. This place, now called Bardella, stood on a height, just at the 
 
 entrance, from the south, of the valley of the Digentia. 107. Mini; 
 
 for myself; i. e. in my own way, untrammelled and independent. 
 
 109. Bona librornm. With this wish, so characteristic of a scholar, or 
 the companionship of books, compare the poet's words in Sat. ii., 6, 60. 
 
 109. In aimam; for a year; just enough to make me secure 
 
 against a single bad season. 111. Sed, etc. The poet thus limits 
 
 the wish expressed in the preceding line, reminding himself that it ia 
 only outward blessings that he need ask for, and that an even mind he 
 can secure by moderation and self-culture. 
 
 EPISTLE XIX. 
 
 In this, one of the most finished of these Epistles, Horace ridicules tlicse petty poets of 
 his time, who were at once his envious critics and his servile imitators. He describes 
 with infinite humor the absurd follies to which they were ever liable, through their 
 stupid and servile imitation (1-20) ; and shows, in contrast, the freedom and independence 
 which he has himself maintained, vrhLl* following in the footsteps of Grecian poets 
 v2l-34). Finally, he reveals tba t&A Ciuse for his being decried in public by those who 
 recretly admire his poetry, viz. his own indifference to the applause of the whole tribe o' 
 email poets and critics, and his contempt of the low arts by which such applause is won 
 (35-19). 
 
 1. Prisco — Cratino ; i. e. Cratinus. one of the poets of the prisca comoe- 
 
 dia. or Old Comedy, of the Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 3. Potoriba;* 
 
 24 
 
516 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 This may be the abl. ; see note, 0. i., 6, 2. But it would be in accordance 
 with a wider usage, to consider it the dative, for the abl. with a or au 
 
 Ut'; = ex quo, from the time that, ever since ; i. e. from the earliest 
 
 origin of poetry. See n. O. iv., 4, 42. Male sanos ; = vesanos, mad 
 
 because under the influence of the frenzy of poetic inspiration. See n. 
 
 0. iii., 4, 4 ; and comp. the passage in Ars. P. 295, seqq. 1% Satyris 
 
 Faanis; i. e. admitted to his train as his constant companions, just as a 
 consul would enroll soldiers in his army. Adscribere is a military word. 
 — 6. Laudilms. In his epithets for wine, e. g. iirnvwp, Zv<pp<aw 
 
 ■juXicppcov and many others, expressive of its gladdening influence. 
 
 T. Pater. So called from his antiquity, being, as it were, the father of 
 
 Latin poetry. See n. O. iv., 8, 23. 8. Pateal Libonis. See n. Sat, 
 
 n., 6, 35. 10. Hoc simul edixi, etc. No sooner have I, as a poetical 
 
 praetor, uttered this edict, i. e. advanced such sentiments as these, than 
 forthwith all turn to hard drinking, as if it were really essential to a 
 genuine poet. Comp. the sentiment in the passage above quoted. Ars. 
 P. 295. seqq. — — 13. Textore. A free construction, as it is a kind of 
 abl. of the instrument, although it is a person ; by the help of the weaver 
 of, &c. It may be, as Dillenburger suggests, with something of humor, 
 that it is said : e. g. and thanks to the weaver of his short toga, or, as we 
 
 might say, thanks to his tailor. 14. Virtutemne, etc. An admirable 
 
 illustration of the blind imitation the poet had just been censuring 
 Just as if such a coarse fellow resembled Cato in character, by merely 
 aping his external peculiarities ! It is Cato Minor or Uticensis, whose 
 
 noble severity of manners and character the poet here alludes to. 
 
 15. Rupit, etc. Timagenes was a celebrated Alexandrian rhetorician 
 who was brought to Rome as a slave, and patronized in his profession by 
 Augustus, and afterwards by Asinius Pollio. Iarbita was some obscure 
 Mauretanian (so named from Iarbas, the king of Mauretania), who 
 vainly strove to emulate the fame of Timagenes. Many explain rupit 
 by the story that he came to a violent end by overstraining in his declama- 
 tion. But I prefer to take it as a figurative word, expressing the utter 
 failure of his miserable imitation. Cicero has a parallel expression in 
 
 Ad. Famil. vii., 1, 14: Dirwpi paene me in judicio Galli. 18. 
 
 Cufiiinnm. So Pliny, Hist. Nat. xx. , 14 : omne cuminum pallorem biben- 
 
 tibus gignit. 21. Libera, etc. For the turn of the poet's thought, 
 
 seelntrod. Per vacuum. On a vacant walk ; i. e. of Roman litera- 
 ture, viz.. Lyric poetry. It was a literary path hitherto untrodden by 
 Roman poets. 23. Exaiuen. The metaphor is taken from the swarm- 
 ing of bees. 23. Parios. Archilochus was a native of Paros. 
 
 25. Ageutia ; — agitantia or persequentia ; that drove Lycambes, i. e. to 
 hang himself. See n. Epod. vi., 13. The poet contends that he imi- 
 tated only in the form of his poems, in the metres he used.- — -28. 
 llascula Sappho. " The masculine genius of Sappho." Osborne. Horac 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XX. 517 
 
 pleads in his cwn defence, the example of Alcaeus and Sappho. They 
 too used this measures of Archilochus, without detriment to their 
 
 originality. 30. Socef urn. Still alluding to Lycambes, as one of the 
 
 subjects of Archilochus. 32. Latinus Fidicen. Comp. 0. iv., 3, 23 ; 
 
 and the Introd. to that Ode. 33. Iugcnuis. Comp. tne passage in 
 
 Sat. i., 10, 81-87. 37. PleMs. The rabble of small poets and critics, 
 
 whom he calls ventosae, because they were fickle as the wind. 38c 
 
 Impensis coenarum. Comp. the passage in A. P. 419 seqq. 39. 
 
 JVobiliam. Ironical, as in Sat. ii., 3, 243; Ars. P. 259. Ultor. Also 
 
 said in irony. One who listened to the public readings of poems, and 
 then paid back in kind, by reading his own, was said ulcisci, to be ultor. 
 So Juvenal, in the first line of Sat. i. : 
 
 "Semper ego auditor tantum'? nunquamne reponam?" 
 
 40. Tfibus. The cliques or sets, the quasi trlbus of the literary critics, 
 Horace has in view the whole system of means and appliances, by 
 which fame was gotten up, and, as it were, vended in the small literary 
 
 circles of the metropolis.- Palpita ; the stage or cathedra, in the 
 
 halls, where rhetoricians lectured, and poets and other writers lead 
 
 their works. 41. Hinc illae lacritnae. An expression from the 
 
 Andria of Terence (i., 1, 99) which had passed into a proverb. The 
 poet means : hence those tears of vexation and anger over me and my 
 
 poetry; this is the secret of all this enmity. 43. Jovis ; i. e. 
 
 Augusti. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 52. 45. Naribus uti. Like the expres- 
 sion in Sat. i., 6, 6, on which see note. — ■— 47. Iste locus ; i. e. the place 
 where you wish me to read my poems. The poet means to intimate, 
 that he is glad to excuse himself on any pretence from all intercourse 
 
 with such people. Diladia. A respite of time : The word is used 
 
 properly of the interval of five days, granted to the gladiators, between 
 Jhe times of their appearance in the arena. 
 
 EPISTLE XX 
 
 In this delightful little piece, Horace takes leave of the First Book of his Epistles 
 which he pleasantly describes as all too hasty to get forth into the world. He predicts 
 the varied humble fates which await it, and then intrusts it with a description, for its 
 well-disposed readers, of the person and character of its author. 
 
 1. Vsrtnmimui Jaiminque. Vertumnus, the god of changes (see n. Sat. 
 ii., 7, 14), was associated with buying and selling. There was an image 
 of the god set up in the Vicus Tuscus (see n. Sat. ii., 3, 228); near by 
 were the Jani. See n. Epist. i., 1, 54. The two words, then, denote 
 
518 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 here the places of business, and. in particular, the shops of booksellers. 
 
 2. Sosiorum. These were two brothers, celebrated publishers and 
 
 booksellers in the time of Horace. The poet alludes to them also in 
 
 Ars. P. 345. Pumice. The parchment was smoothed and polished 
 
 with pumice-stone. 3. Claves. The keys and seals of the scrinia 
 
 and capsae; see n. Sat. i., 1, 120, and the cut on p. 204. 5. Ita ; i. e. 
 
 to be fond of publicity, and of many readers. 5. Bescenderc ; i. e. 
 
 down into the forum. 7. Laeserit ; e. g. by unceremonious, rough 
 
 handling. So too with the next expression in breve cogi. 9. Quodsi, 
 
 etc. Non join with desipit. By augur the poet refers to himself — 
 Peccantis, sc. tui ; i. e. in its eager haste to be published. By odio the 
 
 poet expresses his affected vexation. 13. Vinctns. Packed; literally 
 
 tied up. Ilerda was a city in Spain. Books, but chiefly old ones, un- 
 saleable at Rome, were sent to the various provinces, where the language 
 and literature of the Romans were cultivated. See Becker's Gallus, at 
 the end of Excursus on Books. 14. Monitor ; i. e. the poet him- 
 self, who is warning the book of its fates. He facetious!} says, that he 
 will deride it. just like the man in the fable, who, vexed with the ob- 
 stinacy of his ass, finally pushed him forward down a precipice. 18. 
 
 Occupet; shall surprise thee. As an old worn-out volume, it shall be 
 handled and thumbed over by school-boys. At a later day, Juvenal 
 thus humorously describes Horace and Virgil in school-boys' hands : 
 
 " Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset 
 Flaccus, et haereret nigra fuligo Maroni." 
 
 19. Sol tcpidns; i. e. in the cool of the day. in the afternoon (after the 
 coena) the poet fancies his newly-published book may find many and 
 attentive readers. So Martial says, 4, 8, 6 : Hora libellorum decima est, 
 
 Euphcme, meorum. 21. Nido j join with majorcs ; greater than — i. e. 
 
 —too large for my nest. 23. Belli— doniique. These must be taken 
 
 with me placuisse. The poet pleasantly alludes to his military service 
 under Brutus and Cassius, as well as his literary triumphs in peace. 
 
 svhich have won him favor e. g. with Augustus and Maecenas. 28. 
 
 Daxit Lollius. This was b. c. 21, when Lollius was chosen consul with 
 Augustus ; the latter declining, there was a violent contest between 
 Lepidus and Silanus for the office, which resulted in the election of the 
 former. Hence duxit, as Lollius being some time in office before 
 Lepidus, as it were, let him in. 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE 1. 519 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 The occasion of the composition of this Epistle we learn from the following passage 
 'C the Life of Horace, by Suetonius : " Augustus post sermones lectos, nullam sui men- 
 tt incm habitam ita est questus : Irasci me tibi scito, quod non in plerisque ejusmodi 
 »;riptis mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris, ne apud posteros tibi infame sit, quod 
 Kidearis familiaris nobis esse 1" expressitque Eclogam, cujus initium est, Cum tot 
 eustineas, etc. 
 
 This Epistle is the noble reply of the poet to the complaints of his sovereign. In it 
 he delivers his sentiments on a theme, worthy of himself and the prince who coveted his 
 praises,— the condition of Roman poetry, with particular reference to the evils under 
 which it labored, growing out of the prevailing tastes of the people. From a fine pane- 
 gyric of Augustus, so skilfully woven into the body of the piece, that it can scarcely be 
 called an Introduction (1-17), he passes to a censure of the existing undue admiration of 
 the old poets, and demonstrates the folly of estimating a poem merely by its age (1849). 
 He then enumerates and criticises some of the early Roman poets, and by comparing 
 together the character and the life of the Greeks and the Romans, he shows how the 
 Greeks were always better qualified and more ready to appreciate and acknowledge the 
 merits of their poets than the Romans (50-107). Then follows, after a satirical touch 
 upon the universal rage in his times for writing verse (108-125), and a noble eulogy of 
 true poetry (126-138), a brief historical sketch of Roman poetry (126-167), and of the 
 present low state of the drama, occasioned chiefly by the passion of the people for the 
 shows of the circus and the amphitheatre (168-213). Finally, he commends other than 
 dramatic poets to the protection of his patron, to the end that both the emperor and his 
 people may find fit heralds of their fame ; and then, by a graceful transition, concludes 
 with his favorite plea, that he himself is inadequate to the task of celebrating the exploits 
 of Augustus (214-end). 
 
 1. Solas. This Epistle was written b. c. 9. Augustus had now con- 
 centrated in himself all the most important powers, which belonged, 
 under the republic, to different magistracies; of Imperator, commander 
 of aV the Roman armies, of tribune for life, of censor, of proconsul in 
 
 all the provinces, and of pontifex maximus. 2. Armis. Comp. the 
 
 passage, 0. iv., 14, 42 sqq. Moribus. See n. O. iv., 5.22. 5. 
 
 Romulus, etc. Comp. O. iii., 3, 9-16. 10. Hydram. See n. O. iv., 
 
 i, 61. 13. Frit— sno ; burns by his own brightness; i. e. by the 
 
 brilliancy of his fame hurts and fills with envy. The object of urit is 
 
 the same as that of praegravat. Artes — positas. Artes — ingenn 
 
 facultates, talents, by metonymy, for men of talents ; men of inferior 
 
 talents. Comp. O. iii., 24, 31. 15. Praesenti, In contrast with the 
 
 heroes just mentioned, who were not deified till after death, the poet 
 addresses Augustus as already in his lifetime invested with divine 
 honors. See n. O. iii., 3, 11. 18. Sed populus. Here the poet 
 
f>20 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 slides gracefully into his subject; but (he says) this estimate of the 
 present, by which the Romans exalt you above all the heroes of the 
 past, is quite reversed in their judgments of literature and of poets. 
 
 See Introd. In uiio ; i. e. in hac una re. Uno is opposed to cetera 
 
 just below. 23. Veterum; neuter gender— Eft, with preceding sic, 
 
 and the verb dictitet, expresses result, so that. Tabnlas. The laws 
 
 of the Twelve Tables, made by the Decemvirs. 25. Gabiis ; sc. cum ; 
 
 so the preposition is omitted in O. iii., 25, 2. The treaty with Gabii 
 
 Livy mentions B. I., 53 seqq., and with the Sabines, ib. 13 ; ib. 17. 
 
 26. Libros. The Annals of the Pontiffs. See Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Annates. Volnmina ; old books of prophecies. — All these were 
 
 among the oldest literary monuments, written in language well nigh 
 
 obsolete. 27. Albano ; said in jest ; as if these adorers of the poet 
 
 believed that the Muses ever lived on the Alban Mount, not Helicon 
 
 and Parnassus. 31. Mil intra, etc. ; i. e. if we may argue from the 
 
 superiority of the old Greek poets to that of the old Roman poets, we 
 may maintain any absurdity whatever ; e. g. an olive has no stone in- 
 side of it, or a nut has no shell outside. — Intra is here a preposition, 
 and extra an adverb. Hand, Turs. ii., 681, and iii., 440, has other ex- 
 amples of this construction. 45. Candae— eqnino. The commenta- 
 tors adduce here the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius. To animate 
 his soldiers to persevering effort, Sertorius set a soldier of great 
 strength to pulling out the tail of a weak horse by a single exertion, 
 and on the other hand a very feeble man to pulling out the tail of a 
 
 noble vigorous horse, by plucking out a single hair at a time. 47. 
 
 Eatione — acervi. Horace alludes to the Stoic method of arguing, 
 called jrwpetTTj?, fr. a-apos, acervus, by which an opponent was silenced 
 through his own repeated concessions. Hence the logical sorites, or 
 cumulative argument, consisting of a series of syllogisms, in which the 
 conclusion of each makes the premise for the next. — Thus Horace here, 
 by taking away months and years, finally reduces to nothing his op- 
 ponent's century. 48. Fastos ; sc. consulares. See n. 0. iii., 17, 4. 
 
 50. Ennins. See notes, O. iv., 8, 17 and 23. 52. Promissa. See 
 
 the quotation from Ennius, at the end of Notes on B. ii. of the Odes. 
 Somnia refers to the dream of Ennius, with which he opened his Annate*, 
 in which he was told, that the soul of Homer had, according to the doc- 
 trine of Metempsychosis, passed into his body. 53. Naevius. A dra- 
 matic and epic poet, still older than Ennius ; and yet. as Horace says, hav- 
 ing still a fame as fresh as if he were a modern writer. 56. Pacnvins 
 
 was born at Tarentum, b. c. 221 ; he was a nephew of Ennius, and liv r ed 
 on terms of intimacy with his rival Accius, who however was many 
 
 years younger. 57. Afranius, a comic poet, wno flourished about 
 
 100 b. c, and resembled, in his plays, the Greek Menander. 58. 
 
 Phmtns was a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, and flourished about 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 521 
 
 200 b. ;. ; earlier than Terence, who was ten years old when Plautus 
 died. Propercre refers to the rapid movement of incidents in his plays. 
 Terence, who was a native of Carthage, whence he was brought as a 
 slave, and where he was afterwards favorably known, and befriended 
 by Laelius and the younger Scipio, excelled Plautus both in the 
 construction of his plots, arte, and in the elegance and purity of his 
 
 diction. 59. Statins Caecilins was a dramatic poet, who flourished 
 
 just before Terence. He died b. c. 168, a year after Ennius. 62. 
 
 Livi ; Livius Andronicus, the earliest Roman dramatist, who flourished 
 
 b. c. 240. — —63. Peccat. See n. on juvat O. i., 1, 4. 71. OrMlium. 
 
 Orbilius Pupillus, who, after serving as a soldier, taught school at 
 
 Rome ; where it appears Horace was his pupil. 75. Vendit ; sells, 
 
 i. e. gains (it) favor. The subject of vendit is the two preceding lines. 
 
 79. Croenni. The stage was wont to be strewed with saffron and 
 
 flowers. Quintius Attci was a Roman dramatic writer, who died b. c. 78. 
 
 — -81. Patres; i. e. seniors, like senes below, 85. 82. Aesopns, 
 
 the celebrated tragic actor, who lived in Cicero's time. Roscius was 
 equally celebrated in the acting of comedy, and w r as also a contempo- 
 
 :ary of Cicero, and a personal friend of the orator. 86. Saliare. 
 
 Sung by the Salii, in honor of Mars. See n. 0. iii., 26, 12. Quintilian 
 says of these songs (so antiquated had their language become) : 
 
 Salioi'um carmina vix sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, i., 6. 93, 
 
 Bellis ; the Persian wars. 93. Nngari ; i. e. to give itself to poetry 
 
 and the fine arts, which, compared with war, may be called nugae. 
 
 94. Vitinni ; i. e. a life of luxurious indulgence. So Tacitus, speaking 
 of the Britons, in Agric. xxi., says : discessum ad delenimenta vUiorum. 
 Horace refers to the decline of the public morals, which began in the 
 
 time of Pericles. 102. Paces ; times of peace. 103. Romae, etc. 
 
 The poet now turns to the prevailing tastes of the ancient Romans, 
 which were averse to literature, and inclined only to the business of 
 
 practical life. He has a similar passage in Ars. P. 323 seqq. 110. 
 
 Fronde. Comp. O. i., 1, 29. 110. Dictant; i. e. recitant; recite in 
 
 aloud and pompous true, as if they were dictating them to their guests. 
 This is Orelli's explanation of the word, and is better than that which 
 
 makes dictant — componunt. 112. PartMs. Comp. O. iv., 15, 23.' 
 
 113. Galanmm, etc. See cut on p. 204. 114. Navini, etc. 
 
 Comp. the parallel passage in Ars. P. 379. 120. Non temere ; = non 
 
 facile, as above, Sat. ii., 2, 116. 124. Militiae. Dative, for ad 
 
 militiam. 126. Poeta 5 i. e. the true poet, in distinction from the 
 
 crowd, whom he has- just been satirically describing. Comp. Introd 
 
 « Fignrat. Refers to the effects of reading the poets in the schools. 
 
 Com. Sat. i., 10, 75 ; and above 1. 71. 130. Orientia tenipora ; =adoles- 
 
 centes ; the rising generation. 131. AegTam; sc. animi. 132. 
 
 fastis, etc. The poet describes the sacred uses of poetry. The Car- 
 
522 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 men Saeculare of Horace illustrates these words. See Introd. to that 
 
 hymn. 135. Coelestes — aquas; rain from heaven. Comp. 0. iii. ; 10 ; 
 
 19; Carm. Saec. 31. 139. Agricolae, etc. The poet has here in 
 
 mind the origin of the ancient drama, which, among the Greeks and the 
 Romans, first sprung up at the rural festivals of the people. Similar 
 
 allusions occur in Ars. P., e. g. 1. 405. 143. Silvanum. See n. 0. iii., 
 
 29, 23. 144. Geninui. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 145. Fescennina \ 
 
 i. e. of the Fescennine verses; which formed " one of the earliest kinds 
 of Italian poetry, consisting of dialogues (yersibus allernis) of extempore 
 verses, with which the merry country folks ridiculed one another." See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., and comp. Introd. to Notes on the Satires. 152. Lex. 
 
 The Twelve Tables made slander a capital offence. See Cic. de Rep. i\\, 
 10; and comp. Sat. ii., 1, 82. This statute Horace connects, by poetical 
 conjecture, rather than on historical grounds, with the prohibition oi 
 
 slanderous verses. 154. Fastis ; fustuarii, or beating to death with 
 
 clubs, a mode of capital punishment practised by the ancient Romans. 
 
 See Livy, v., 6. 156. Graecia capta, etc. Here, too, the view of 
 
 Horace is poetical rather than strictly historical. Greece became a 
 Roman province at the time of the capture of Corinth, b. c. 146 ;" but 
 long before this period, and even before the capture of Syracuse, b. c. 
 212, to which event Livy, B. xxv., 40, dates "the commencement of the 
 admiration among the Romans of Greek literature " — inde primum 
 initium mirandi Graecarum artium — from the time of Ennius and Pa- 
 cuvius, the influence of the Grecian muse had become predominant in 
 Roman literature. Thus early did Greece take captive by her arts, the 
 people destined to be her conqueror in arms. — Comp. Cato's character- 
 istic words, Livy, xxxiv., 4; and Ovid, Fast, iii., 101. 158. 
 
 Saturums; the name of the ancient and genuine Roman poetry. 
 Livius Andronicus and Naevius wrote in it. See Macaulay's discussion 
 
 of this measure, in his Preface to Lays of Ancient Rome. 161. Serus j 
 
 sc. Romanus. 163. Thespis et. See notes, Ars. P. 276. and 279. 
 
 1 64. Vertere. In allusion to the versions and imitations by Roman poets 
 
 of Greek tragedies and comedies. 167. Litnram. Comp. Ars. P. 290 ; 
 
 also Sat. i., 10, 72. 170. Yeniae Hiiims. For the very reason, that 
 
 comedy is drawn from every-day life, any reader sees and condemns in 
 
 the writer all offences against probability. 170. Partes. Horace 
 
 seems here to be ironical, really intending to criticise Plautus as inferior 
 
 to his Greek models in the delineation of his characters. 173. 
 
 Dossennns. Probably the name of some dramatic writer. Nothing cer- 
 tain is known of him. Some Edd., following the opinion of K. 0. Miiller, 
 take the word for the name of a standing comic character, but this 
 
 view rests on insufficient evidence. 174. Socco. The soccus was a 
 
 low shoe, worn by comic actors. With non idstricto, it here marks 
 the loose style of Dossennus. Pulpita See n. Ars. P. 215. 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 523 
 
 115. Loculos. See n. Sat. i., 3, 17. 177. Qncm tnlit. The poet now 
 
 speaks of those who are most influenced by a love of popular applause. 
 
 On veiUoso, see n. Epist. i., 19, 37; comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 182. Saepe 
 
 etianit Horace here passes to the chief obstacle in the way of dramatic 
 
 poets. — the taste of the people for the shows of the amphitheatre. 
 
 185. Eqnes. See n. Ars. P. 113. 186. Nam. See n. O. i., 18, 3. ■ 
 
 189. Preniuntur. In the ancient stage, the curtain was wound round a 
 rol'er under the stage, and was let down at the beginning, and raised 
 
 up at the end, of the play. 190 — 197. The poet describes in these 
 
 lines, the exhibition of battles, triumphal processions, wild beasts, — alJ 
 
 pleasing to the people, but fatal to the success of the drama. 191 
 
 Retortis. See n. O. iii., 5, 22. 192. Esseda, etc. The names of cha- 
 riots, adopted by the Romans from the ancient Britons and Gauls, and 
 used on public occasions. See description of them in Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 193. Ebur — Corintlms. Works of art in ivory, and Corinthian 
 
 bronze 194. Democritns. The philosopher of Abdera, usually 
 
 called the laughing philosopher, as Heraclitus of Ephesus was called 
 the weeping philosopher, from the different view which they took of 
 the follies of men. Juvenal has a parallel passage in Sat x., 28-53, 
 
 which should be compared with the present one of Horace. 195. 
 
 Genus; in apposition to confusa-p anther a camelo : u the beast half-camel 
 and half-pard." — Howes. The poet means the camelopard or giraffe, 
 
 first exhibited at Rome by Julius Caesar. 197. Ludis ipsis ; quaai 
 
 ludos ipsos. See n. O. i., 12, 13. 198. Mimo. Put here for any 
 
 actor, for histrione. 199. Ascllo — surdo. The poet unites the 
 
 Greek "Opra tis eAeye jiv&ov with the Latin surdo narrare fabulav^, 
 
 fr. Terence, Heaut. ii., 1, 10. 203. Artcs. See n. on 1. 193. 201. 
 
 Divitiae ; refers to the costly dresses. 207. Tarcntiiio — veneno. 
 
 Dye of Tarentum. Veneno = succo muricis, the purple extract from 
 the murex, which was also found near Tarentum ; comp. n. O. ii. 16. 36. 
 The variety here referred to w r as the violacea, from its bordering on the 
 violet color. 210. Per extentimi ftmcni— ire. Proverbial for some- 
 thing very difficult. 216. Mutius; i. e. the temple of Apollo on' the 
 
 Palatine. See Introd. to O. i., 31; and Epist. i., 3, 17. 220. Ut 
 
 vineta — inea. Proverbial for people who do something injurious to 
 themselves ; here equivalent to saying — to blame myself and other 
 poets. — In these lines, 820—228, Horace excuses Augustus for some- 
 times paying too little attention to a poet's works, and at the same 
 time laughs at poets (skilfully including himself) for obtruding 
 themselves and their verses upon the emperor's notice. 231. Vir- 
 tus; i. e. virtus Augusti. 233. Choerilas. An inferior poet of Iasus ( 
 
 ■a town ip Caria, who was in the train of Alexander the Great. Curtius, 
 viii., 17, thus speaks of him : Agis quidam Argivus, pessirnorum car- 
 rtiinum post Choerilum condilor. — Comp. n. Ars. P. 357. Versibns 5 
 
524 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 dative; as in Cic. pro Deiot. 13, quietem sencclulis acceptam refert do* 
 
 mentiae tuae. 234. Pkilippos ; sc. nummos. Pieces of gold coin, sc 
 
 called from Philip of Macedon. 240. Lysippo. A celebrated artist 
 
 in bronze ; of Sicyon. — On the ablative, see n. Epist. i., 16, 20. 244. 
 
 Boeotniii in crasso. Cicero gives the origin of this epithet, in De Fato, 
 4 (quoted by Orelli) ; Atlienis tenue coelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putan- 
 tur Attici ; crassum Tkcois, itaque pmgues Thebani. . — — 246. Dantis ; 
 sc. tui. 24T. Both Virgil and Varius had died before the composi- 
 tion of this Epistle. 251. Repcntes. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 17. 252. 
 
 Arces. Comp. O. iv., 14, 11. 254. Auspiciis. Comp. n. O. iv. 14, 16. 
 
 255. Janum. Comp. n. 0. iv., 15, 9. 257. Si— possem. Comp. 
 
 the poet's language in 0. i., 6. 259. Vires— rccusent. Comp. the 
 
 poet's example here with his precept in Ars. P. 39. 264. Nil moror, 
 
 etc. The poet expresses the sentiments which he thinks Augustus 
 himself would cherish and utter ; as if he had said : if I were in your 
 
 place, I should not care for, &c. 288. Capsa. Here used for san- 
 
 dapila, a bier, in which the bodies of poor people wore carried to the 
 grave. The word aperta is added with capsa, because a capsa, with 
 nothing but indifferent books in it, might be left open, but would be 
 
 kept carefully closed, if it contained valuable books. 269. Vicnai. 
 
 See n. Sat. ii., 3, 228 
 
 EPISTLE II. 
 
 This highly finished Epistle, full of illustration of the poet's life and character, wa 
 addressed to Julius Florus. (See Introd. to Epist. L, 3.) Florus had complained, that 
 Horace had not, in fulfilment of his promise, sent to him, while absent in the East, in the 
 suite of Tiberius, any of his poetical compositions. The poet, in replying to his friend's 
 complaint, professes to excuse himself for his silence. 
 
 He contends, in a familiar illustration from a slave-dealer, that he had warn?d hie 
 friend that he might not keep his word (1-25) ; and in another illustration from a sol- 
 dier in the army of Lucullus, that the reasons which once urged him to poetical com 
 position, now no longer existed (26-57). He proceeds to mention various grounds for 
 his growing indisposition to write ; the capricious tastes of readers (58-64) ; the distract- 
 ing cares, and the noise and tumult of a city life (65-36) ; the mutual admiration and 
 flattery of small poets (8" -108) ; in contrast with which he describes the lofty aims and 
 difficult task of the true poet (109-140). Finally, he alleges in his defence his confirmee? 
 attachment to the study of philosophy, and thence slides, in his usual happy manner, 
 into some of his favorite precepts of wisdom, with which he closes the Epistle (141-end). 
 
 This Epistle has been imitated by Pope. 
 
 2. Si — velit. The apodosis to si-velit-agat is in line 16, Des nummos. 
 
 Natum Tibure $ i. e. not just imported, but born and brought up 
 
 in Italy, and near Rome. 4. Ad imos talcs. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 10 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE II. o25 
 
 i. e. sestertioruin. See Harkness, 64*7 ; and Diet. 
 Antl.q. 6. Miiiisteriis. Dative case. 7. Litterulis. The slave- 
 dealer cautiously uses the diminutive. The poet admirably takes off 
 
 throughout the business tact of the man. -12. Meo — in aere, i.e. 
 
 not alieno in aere, as aes alienum, another's money, means debt ; he is 
 poor (indeed) but he is not in debt; hence has no need of forcing his 
 
 wares upon any one. 13. Temere. Comp. Epist. ii., 1. 120. 15. 
 
 Pendcntis. Doubtless the whip was hung up in the hall or in some 
 
 public part of the house, to strike terror into the slaves. 16. Des, 
 
 etc. See above at 1. 2. These are now the words of Horace. 17. 
 
 Poenae, in respect to the penalty (of the law) ; because he has told you 
 
 the faults of the slave, and therefore you can recover no damages. 
 
 22. Rediret, in reference to an epistle in reply, for which Florus had 
 
 waited in vain. 23. Mecum, i. e. in my favor. 30. Regale, i. e. 
 
 of king Mithridates. The story is taken from the celebrated campaigns 
 
 of Lucuilus in the Third Mithridatic War. b. o. 74-67. 40. Zonam, 
 
 the girdle which fastened the toga; in it the purse was kept, 43. 
 
 Atlienae. The personal points touched upon in these lines (44-52) are 
 
 noticed in the Life of Horace. 44. Curvo — rectum, used in a moral 
 
 sense ; right from wrong. He is speaking of the Academy and of the 
 
 study of philosophy, not of geometry. 47. Belli, depends upon 
 
 rudem; comp.. on the whole line, 0. ii., 7, 9-1 G ; Sat. i., 6, 48. 53. 
 
 Quae — cicutae. Hemlock was used as a cooling medicine; expur- 
 gare — sanare, heal. Now that I am in fortunate circumstances, I were 
 mad indeed not to enjoy my repose ; so mad, that no doses of hemlock, 
 
 how great soever, could possibly restore me to sanity. 58 — 140. 
 
 For course of thought see Introd. Carmine ; i. e. odes, lyric poetry 
 
 60. Bioneis sernionibus ; satires. Bion was a philosopher of sar- 
 castic mood, and attached to the sect of the Cynics. 67. Sponsam 
 
 — aaditom. Supiues ; on the former comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 68. Cu« 
 
 bat. See n. Sat. i., 9, 18. 70. Humane. In pleasant allusion to the 
 
 distance from each other of the Quirinal and Aventine, which were at op- 
 posite extremities of the city ; delightfully convenient. Yernni, etc. ; 
 
 as if said in objection; but (you will say) &c. 71. Meditantibus. 
 
 Comp. Sat. i., 9, 2. 72. Festinat, etc. With this description com- 
 pare the more extended one of Juvenal, Sat. iii., 227 seqq. 76. i 
 
 nunc, etc. Comp. Epist. i., 6,17. 78. Somno — umbra. So Juvenal, 
 
 Sat. vii., 105. Sed genus ignavum. quod lecto gaudet et umbra. — — 80. 
 Contracta — vestigia. The narrow tracks; "arta, nondum imitatorum 
 
 turba protrita." Mitscherlich. 81. Ingenium, etc. " A man o/ . 
 
 talent, who has studied many years in all the advantage of seclusion, 
 often turns out unfit for authorship, and even for society ; how much 
 *ess can I deem myself fit to compose lyric poetry, amid the tumults and 
 conflicts of city life T— Osborne, from Orelli. 88. Meros ; = " nihil 
 
526 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 aliud nisi, nothing but compliments." Dillenburger. 89. Gracchus t 
 
 Tiberius or Caius ; both were distinguished orators. Comp. Cic. do 
 
 Orat. i., 9. Mucins; Mucius Scaevola; there were two celebrated 
 
 jurists of this name. See Cic. de Amic, C. i. 91. Mirabilc— opiis. 
 
 The flattering words of the one to the other on his new poem. Your 
 wonderful work, wrought by the Nine Muses! Caclatum the poet bor- 
 rows from a sister art. Comp. the mixed metaphor in Ars. P. 441. 
 
 94. Aedein. The temple of Apollo (see Introd. to 0. i., 31.), and 
 
 the library, in which were put the works and the busts of poets and 
 other men of letters. Our poets enter, and gaze about with their minds 
 full of the thought that here too their precious productions will find a 
 
 place. 97. Cacdimnr. The image is taken from a gladiatorial 
 
 match : we belabor one another with praises, like a pair of Samnite 
 gladiators, who fight at a feast for the amusement of the guests, and 
 
 keep battling each other till the lights are brought in. 98. Ad 
 
 lamina. See n. Sat. ii., 7, 33. — This whole passage is a standing satire 
 upon all cliques and clubs of literary men, which rest upon the basis of 
 
 mutual flattery and admiration. 99. Discedo. / come off. 99. 
 
 Pmicto \ = suffragio, vole. At a Roman election, each citizen had a 
 waxen tablet, like our ticket, containing the names of the candidates ; 
 he gave his vote by pricking the tablet, just opposite the name of the 
 candidate of his choice. Afterwards, the tablets were collected and 
 given to officers, called custodes, who checked them off, by pricking 
 points on a larger tablet or register kept for the purpose. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under Tabula ; comp. Ars. P. 343. 100. Callimaehus. The 
 
 celebrated Alexandrian poet, wmo lived about b. c. 280. 101. Mini- 
 
 nenans. The amatory poet of Colophon ; b. c. 627. Comp. Epist. i., 6, 
 
 65. 104. Mente recepta ; when I have recovered my mind ; i. e. 
 
 gotten over the frenzy of writing poetry. 105. Impnne, i. e. with- 
 out any danger of my retaliating upon them. Comp. n. Epist. i., 19, 
 
 39. 109. At, qni. Horace now passes to a picture of the true poet. 
 
 See Introd. 110. Censoris. The genuine poet will carry into his 
 
 art the severe fidelity of an upright censor. The Censor had the sole 
 charge of the lists of the Roman citizens ; and, for good cause, could 
 degrade a senator or an eques from his order, or a citizen to the rank 
 of aerariaus. Hence these expressions, parum honoris, honore indigna, 
 
 vwvere loco, etc. 114. Intra penetralia \ the inmost recess, the 
 
 sanctum of the temple of Vesta, to which none might enter but the 
 Vestals themselves ; here used for the retirement of the poet's own 
 home, in which are guarded, as it were, these cherished expressions of 
 a hitherto unpublished work, and into which the public may not in- 
 trude. 117. Priscis. Comp. Ars. P. 50. 119. IIsus. Comp. 
 
 Ars. P. 71. 122. Luxuriantia, etc. The poet uses similar language 
 
 in Ars. P. 440, 447. 125. MGTCtnr, - saltat ; dances a Satyr, i. e. so as 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 527 
 
 to represent a Satyi . So in Ars. P. 232, though the word is not followed 
 by an accusative. — Horace here describes the ease of a good writer, 
 who has the art to conceal the toil and effort which his style has cost 
 
 him. 126. Praetulerini, etc. Horace really means to say, that such 
 
 is his own ideal of what a poet ought to be, that he is always ill at 
 case, when he tries to write himself. Far better the bliss of the com- 
 placent poet, who is ignorant of what constitutes good poetry. The 
 pott's words, together with the story that now follows, well illustrato 
 Gray's familiar words: 
 
 " Where ignorance is bliss, 
 'Tis folly to be wise." 
 
 128. Riiigi; used pioperly of dogs, when they snarl and show their 
 
 teeth. 131. Signo. The seal put upon the flask. 137. Helleboro. 
 
 Se-j Sat ii., 3, 82; Ars. P. 300. The ancients ascribed insanity to de- 
 rangement of the organs that secrete the bile; hence atra Hois, 
 /ttcAayxoAta, madness. The great remedy was the Hellebore of Anticy- 
 ra. Ill-end. See Introd. — The precepts have reference chiefly to a 
 
 love of wealth (to 1. 204); then to bad passions in general. 150. 
 
 Fngeres ; = nolle s, or recusares. (Orelli) ; as in O. i., 9, 13. 158. 
 
 Libra — et aere. Purchase of property was accompanied by a form of 
 transfer, called in the Roman law mancipatw ; which was effected per 
 aes et libram. The purchaser took hold of the thing (manu capere), 
 and declaring. ' : 1 have bought this thing with this piece of money 
 and these brazen scales," he struck the scales with the piece of money, 
 and gave the latter to the seller as a symbol of the price. To the real 
 ownership in property which was thus represented, Horace in this pas- 
 sage pleasantly opposes the quasi ownership which one has from the 
 use of the property, e. g. of the produce of lands, by paying a certain 
 
 price.— See Diet. Antiqq. under Mancipium. 160. OrM. The 
 
 name of the real owner of the land, which, as the poet argues, is yours 
 
 inasmuch as you live upon it. 166. jYuinerato— olim ; on what teas 
 
 paid lately or some time ago ; i. e. by you for the produce you have 
 recently bought, or for the land itself purchased (by the owner) some 
 
 time ago. 167. Emptor. " Join with quondam ; = is, qui quondam 
 
 emit." Orelli. — —168. Aliter \ i. e. that they are not bought, but are 
 
 his own. 1?0. Usque— quae, up to the place where. Populus — 
 
 limit ibus. The poplar planted on the securely fixed boundaries; populus 
 is collective, and the whole expression describes a line of poplars, that 
 
 makes a boundary about which there can be doubt. 171. Refngit 
 
 The aoristic perfect; see n. O. i., 28, 20; literally, avoids; prevents. ■ 
 
 177. Son— auro. Comp. O. ii., 18, 36. 180. Sigilla; little images. 
 
 in Tuscan bronze, of the gods ; valuable ; in the time of Horace , from 
 
528 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 their antiquity. 181. Gactalo : see n. O. ii., 16 ; 35. 182. 
 
 Curat; see n. O. i., 1, 4. 184. Ilerodis. Herod the Great, who was 
 
 made king of Judea by Antony, and after the battle of Actiura re- 
 tained his throne, through the favor of Octavianus. Pliny, Hist. N., v. 
 14, speaks of the rich palm-groves of Jericho, and of the great revenues 
 
 which they yielded the king. 187. Genius. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 
 
 190. Ex niodico. Comp. Sat. i., 1, 51. 192. Et tanien, etc. The 
 
 poet means, that he would be sure to preserve a true medium. Here. 
 
 too, comp. Sat. i., 1, 101 seqq. 197. Quinquatribus. The Quin- 
 
 quatria was a festival, in honor of Minerva, which began on the 19th 
 of March, and continued five days ; it was a season of vacation for the 
 
 schools. 212. Spinis, metaphorical for viliis. 214. Lusisti, etc. 
 
 The image in these lines is taken from a feast. The sense is : give up 
 
 these enjoyments, that are no longer suited to your age. 215. 
 
 Potum; participle; sc. te. 216. Lasciva— actas ; i. e. youth, an age 
 
 which may with more propriety indulge in sport and g&yety. 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 
 
 This piec; ought not to be considered either as a systematic treatise upon .he Art o! 
 Poetry, nor, on the other hand, as a desultory composition, destitute of all plan and order, 
 hut rather as a poetical Epistle; in which Horace, addressing three of his personal 
 friends, communicates his sentiments on the subject of poetry, preserving throughout a 
 .rain of thought sufficiently connected for the familiar style of epistoUry writing. 
 
 The persons to whom the Epistle was addressed, were Lucius Piso and his two son? 
 The father was born b. c. 49, was consul b. c. 15. and was made prefect of the city b/ 
 Tiberius. His name is mentioned with distinguished honor by the historian Tacitus in 
 his Annals, vi. 10: Per idem tempus, L. Piso pontifex, rarum in tanta claritv.dine, 
 fato obiit, nullius servilis sententiae sponte auctor, et quoties nccessilas ingrueret, sa- 
 pienter moderans. Patrem ei censorium. fuisse memoraxi ; aetas ad octogesimucn 
 annum processit ; decus triumphale in Thracia meruerat. Sed praecipua ex eo 
 gloria, quod praefectus Urbi recens continuum potestatem et insolent ia par end i gravi- 
 orem mire temperavit. Two of the earliest commentators tell us, that he was himself a 
 poet; but on this point there seems to be no evidence. From the fact, that a consideia. 
 ble part of the Epistle is addressed to the elder of the sons, there seems to be some 
 ground for the conjecture of Wieland, that this son was given to poetical pursuits, and 
 had either projected or already written some poetical work. 
 
 The course of thought which the poet pursues, seems to be, in general, as followe 
 (the details will be given in italics, in the Notes) : 
 
 I. He first lays down and illustrates some general precepts applicable alike to all 
 kinds of poetical composition (1-152). H. Thence he passes to a series of rules and his- 
 torical notices of the drama, with chief reference to the Tragedy of the Greeks (15:3-234). 
 IIL Then, after touching upon the aversion of Roman poets to slow and laborious 
 composition (2S5-294), and the absurd notion, with which it was connected, respecting 
 the frenzy of poetic inspiration (295-303), he goes through, in the rest of the piece, with 
 a course of critical instruction for the poet ; whence he may derive his resources and hia 
 culture, what are the noble aims and attainments of excellence in his art, and what the 
 fatal consequences of ignorance and error (304-end). 
 
 This Epistle, though it has some historic worth from the sketch which it gives of the 
 origin and progress of the Grecian drama, yet derives its chief and inestimable value 
 from that larger portion which is strictly critical. Written at the close of Horace's life, 
 and the last of his works, it is a precious legacy to his country and the world, of a poet 
 who, by long and laborious culture, had made himself a master in his art ; embodying 
 the gathered results of his studies and experience in a series of rules and instructions, 
 which are admirable alike in thought and expression ; which, by their truth, good sense, 
 and wisdom, commend themselves to the reason and judgment, and by their inimitable 
 language catch the attention, and fasten themselves in the memory. It is a brief but 
 comprehensive body of criticism, which has proved itself a veritable Krrj/j.a is ael, 
 » possession for all times ; in the words of La Harpe, "a lasting code of good taste;" 
 w, in the kindred language of Hurd, " a kind of summary of the rules of good writing, 
 to be gotten by heart by every student, and to whose decisive authority the greatest mas- 
 ters in taste and composition must finally submit." 
 
 The principal works which have been written in imitation of this Epistle are Vida'f 
 Poetics (Poetic Lib. iii.), Pope's Essay on Criticism and Boileau's A~t Pcitique. 
 
530 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES 
 
 Special works, illustrative of the plan and contents of the Epistle, which have beeo 
 consulted in preparing this edition, are the well known works of Hard, VVieland, and 
 Col man, and the following: 
 
 Des Q. H. Flaccus Buch Liber die Dichtkunst. u. s. w. ; erkliirt von Dr. F. v. 
 Paula Bocheder, Studien-Rektor, u. Professor in Wiirzburs Passau : Friedrich Pustet, 
 1848. pp. 187 : 
 
 Des Horaz Brief an die Pisonen, u. s. w. von Aug. Arnold ; Berlin, Posen u. Brom 
 berg, bei E. S. Mittler. 1836. VIII. u. 40 S. in gr. 4. 
 
 De Q. H. F. Ad Pisones Epistola. Commentatio, etc. Scripsit Guil. Theod. SCreubef: 
 Phil. Doctor. Basiliae. 1S39. pp. 103. 
 
 Epitfe d'Horace aux Pisons, sur l'Art Poetique. (Containing an Introduction, Text, 
 French version, Notes, discussion of different readings and interpretations, Studies 
 upon the precepts, and a poetical translation in French), par B. Gonod, Professeur do 
 Rhetorique au College royal de Clermont, &c. Clermont-Ferrand, 1841, pp. 334. 
 
 De Q. H. F. Epist. ad Pisones scripsit Engelb. Jos. Bilgcrs, &c. Bonnae ; 1841 
 pp. 58. 
 
 I. 1 — 152. General precepts. The principal points are these: Sim- 
 plicity and unity of design ; its necessity illustrated, and some of the 
 modes of its violation (1 — 37) ; choice of a subject — order — use of words 
 (38 — 72) ; the different species of poetry and their respective measures 
 (73 — 85) ; the necessity of a practical knowledge of the province and cha- 
 racter of each kind of poetry (86 — 89), illustrated (from the drama) in 
 regard to the appropriate style of tragedy and comedy, their diction 
 (90 — 118). and characters and subjects (119 — 135) ; the beginning of a 
 
 -poem (not dramatic alone, but of any poem) (136 — 152). 1 — 23. In 
 
 these lines, Horace inculcates this precept : that, in every poem, there 
 
 must be simplicity and unity of design. 1 — 4. To illustrate by 
 
 contrast the importance of unity, the poet describes a picture of a 
 monstrous creature, composed of the most incongruous elements. — 
 
 Comp. Virg. Aen. iii., 426 seqq. 2. Varias. Various-colored. 3. 
 
 Ut ; so that ; in close connection with collatis. 6. Isti tabulae. Such 
 
 a picture as that ; isti expresses contempt. 7. Yanae, having no re- 
 gard to reality ; fantastic. 9. Pictorilms, etc. Supposed words of 
 
 an objector. In prose an objection is generally introduced with at. 
 
 10. Aeqna \ not equal, but just, fair ; it may be here translated as an 
 adverb ; have always justly had the license. The meaning is, not that 
 both have this permission alike (which in the mouth of the objector 
 
 were irrelevant), but that to both it is justly conceded. 12. Sed uoa 
 
 nt 5 etc. In reply, the poet defines, negatively, the limits of the 
 
 license, which is thus claimed and allowed. 14 — 23. The poet now 
 
 mentions the violations of unity, which are occasioned by ambitious 
 
 and irrelevant descriptions. 15. Late qui splendeat; the relative 
 
 expresses purpose; to make a great shoio. 18. Rlienum; here an 
 
 adjective; instead of flumen Rhenus. So in O. iv. 4, 38, Metaurum 
 
 flumen. ■ 19. Et fortasse ; perhaps also. The connection is : the 
 
 poet, who is guilty of such digressions, is like the painter, whose foik 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 531 
 
 was in painting a cypress tree, and who therefore painted it everywhere. 
 
 tfven in a sea-picture. 21. Qui pingitur. The poet alludes to a 
 
 tabula votiva, on which see n. O. i., 5, 13. 23 — 37. Poets who are 
 
 wanting in the skill and culture of the true artist, fail of the harmony, 
 which is secured by unity, in two ways: 1, (25-31) by carrying too far an 
 acknowledged excellence of style ; 2, (32-37) by devoting undue care to 
 certain parts, so that other parts are neglected, and a symmetrical whole is 
 
 not created. 25. Decipinmr, on the use of the first person, see 
 
 Epist. ii., 1, 219. 26. Levia, the smooth ; smoothness. 27. Gran- 
 
 dia, the sublime. — — 29. Prodigialiter, in a marvellous manner ; so that 
 
 all readers may marvel at the writer's genius. 32. Unas ; = praetor 
 
 ceteros, beyond all others ; comp. Sat. ii. 3 3, 24 ; ib. 6, 57 ; Epist 1., 9, 1. 
 
 31. Ponere, to form ; comp. the passage in 0. iv., 8, 8. 38 — 72. 
 
 Horace proceeds to advise, that the writer choose a subject, which he can 
 master; if he make such a choice, he will not be wanting, either in method 
 or in eloquent expression (facundia). He briefly treats of method (42-45), 
 
 and then more fuliy of expression, or the use of words (46-72). 40. 
 
 Potcntcr, =pro suis viribus ; according to his powers. 41. Facnndia, 
 
 this word does not occur in Cicero; but Horace uses it in the sense of 
 Cicero's word elocutio ; including all that belongs to expression or lan- 
 guage. 46—72. On the subject of expression the leading thoughts 
 
 are these : old words may be rendered new by a skilful connection (46-48) ; 
 new words may be coined for new ideas (48-53). which precept is justified 
 by the example of early writers (53-59), and by the consideration, that lan- 
 guage, like all human things, is liable to change and decay (60-69) ; old 
 words may be revived; and, in genercl, usage is the arbiter of language 
 
 ('70-72). 46. Serendis, from sero, scrtum, from which also the word 
 
 sermo ; in arranging. 47. Dixcris egrcgic ; you will be distinguished, 
 
 in your diction, from the crowd (egregie from e -and grex) ; " votre diction 
 vous distinguera de la foule ;" Gonod. Callida — jimctnra. As illus- 
 trations of this expression, Orelli quotes from Horace, splendidemendax 
 i.O. hi., 11, 35, where see note), insanientis sapientiae (1, 34, 2), animac 
 magnae prodigies (1, 12, 37). Gonod gives from Cicero, negligentia 
 diligens, Orat. xxiii. ; and De Amic. vii.. Absentes adsunt, etc. To these 
 may be added from Horace. Epist. i., 11, 28. Strenua nos exercet 
 inertia; laborious idleness our powers employs; also 0. iii.,16, 25; ib. 28; 
 and from Boileau, A. P. i., 59, Vabondance sterile. Pope has many ex- 
 amples of this happy use of words. — Callidus is generally used of a 
 person. — Persius, Sat. v., 17, has a parallel passage ; verba togae sequeris, 
 
 junctura callidus acri. 50. Cittctutis, literally, who wore the cinctus, 
 
 and, as this was a garment worn by the ancient Romans, the word is 
 here = ancient. The cinctus was a garment "reaching from the 
 waist to the knees, which was worn in early times, instead of the tunic, 
 b$ persons of the male sex, engage! in activo or laborious employ 
 
532 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES 
 
 merits." Rich's Companion. 51. Pndenter, with modesty ; comp 
 
 Epist. i., 17, 44. Quintilian, in like manner, guards the use of ne\s 
 words: Usitatis tutius utimur ; nova noti sine quo dam per iculo jlngimus, 
 
 i., 5, 71. 53. Parce, opposed to targe ; sparingly. Detorta=de- 
 
 ducta, derivata. Freund cites Cato in Priscian, p. 871, P., Marrucini 
 vocantur, de Marso nomen detorsum. Horace does not speak of Greek 
 words adopted into Latin with a slight change, e. g. of termination, 
 but of Latin words formed prudently according to the analogy of 
 Greek ones. Orelli adduces, in illustration, centimanus, tauriformis, 
 inaudax; and from Sidonius Apollin. praef. Carm. 14, essentia, indoloria, 
 used by Cicero. Cicero refers to his practice in translating from the 
 Greek, in De Orat. i.. 34. 155 : ut, cum ea, quae legeram Graece, Latine 
 redderem, non solum optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam 
 exprimerem quaedam verba imitando quae nova nostris essent^ dum rnodo 
 
 essent idonea. 54. Caceilio Plautoqne. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 58, 59. 
 
 55. Vario. See 0. i., 6 ; 1. 56. Invideor, for invidetur miki, in imi- 
 tation of the Greek, (pfroirov/xcu ; see Z. § 413. Catonis; Cato the 
 
 Elder, or the Censor; as in Epist. ii., 2, 117. On Enni, see n. 0. iv., 
 
 8, 20. 59. Signatum — nota. The metaphor is from the mint; 
 
 marked with the stamp of the present day. 60. Pronos in annus. 
 
 Pronos = && finem vergentes, drawing to a close; comp. O. iii., 27, 18. 
 
 In annos = quotannis, every year ; with the closing year. 61. Prima ; 
 
 the earliest; "quae prius germinarunt." Dillenb. 64. Neptnnus, 
 
 etc. In illustrating the change and decay to which all human things 
 are subject, the poet here compliments Augustus by referring to the 
 construction of the Portus Julius, or Julian Harbor. This great public 
 work was made b. c. 37, by the advice of Agrippa, by uniting the Lu- 
 crine with Lake Avernus, and then opening a communication between 
 
 the basin thus formed, and the sea. Comp. n. 0. ii., 15, 4. Aqnii- 
 
 onibus. The prose construction would be : aquilones a classibns ; comp. 
 
 O. i., 17,3. 65. Regis ; = regium. Comp. 0. ii., 15,1. — - Pains, 
 
 etc. This passage seems to refer to the draining of the Pontine 
 marshes, in Campania. Suetonius says : (Caes. 44,) Julius Caesar 
 siccare Pumptinas paludes meditabatur. We have no evidence that this 
 
 enterprise, intended by Julius Caesar, was executed by Augustus. 
 
 67. AmniSt The poet probably refers to embankments, constructed by 
 Augustus, to guard against the inundations of the Tiber. Comp. first 
 
 n. on O. i., 2. 69. Nednnu Much less. This particle always has 
 
 this meaning after a negative expression ; here, e. g. peribuni = non 
 itabuni. See Z. § 573. Hand. Turs. iv., 150, thus explains the word : 
 " per neduiti res tollitur omnino, atque dicitur non in considerationem 
 venire. Id vero in negativa sententia earn rationem habet, ut res, quae 
 dicitur, multo minus quam ante dicta suum locum obtineat ; in affirma- 
 iiva autem, ut res, quae per se intelligitur, ne demonstranda quidem 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 533 
 
 rideatur. Stct— vivax, stare = manere (as in Virg. Georg. iv., 
 
 209, stat fortuna domus), stand fast, endure ; its force is increased by 
 vivax, which means long-lived ; much less shall the honor and grace of 
 
 language for evereudure. 71. Usns. Comp. Epist. ii., 2, 119. 
 
 73—85. The poet describes the different kinds of poetry. — Epic, Elegiac, 
 
 Dramatic, and Lyric— and their respective measures. 75. Iwpariter *, 
 
 i. e. alternate hexameters and pentameters. . This adverb is peculiar to 
 
 Horace, and is found only in this passage. Querinioilia ; lamentation ; 
 
 i. e. for the death of friends ; a mournful song or elegy. Horace here 
 fives, by implication, the derivation of eAeyos from e eAeyeiv. This view is 
 thus supported by Hermann, in Zeitschrift fur die Alter thumsio., 1836, N. 
 66: " Lugendi formula est % % Xeye ; ex eaque et origo carminis elegiaci 
 et appellatio explicari potest. Vix enim dubitandum videtur, quin anti.- 
 quissimi illius lugubris carminis ea ratio fuerit, ut pentametrorum 
 posterior pars haec esset : e e Aey e e Aeye. Illi igitur versus recto 
 dicti sunt eAeyot." 76. Voti — compos. Voti compos, used of a per- 
 son, means one who has obtained (is master of) his desire; senten- 
 //a=sensus, feeling; the feeling of gratified desire; i.e. love and 
 themes of love afterwards came to be written in this measure ; after 
 
 the elegia ^prju-rjriK-f}. came the elegia ipuTitcr), erotic or amatory. 77* 
 
 Exignos; in comparison with the epic, humble, both in subject and mea- 
 sure. Anctor. Callinas wrote martial songs in this elegiac mea- 
 sure about 635 b. c. ; Mimnermus first adapted it to erotic themes ; see 
 
 at Epist. ii., 2, 101 ; i. 6, 65 ; comp. n. 0. ii., 1, 38. 78. Graininatici % 
 
 the critics of the Alexandrian School, to whom the poet doubtless al- 
 ludes with something of irony, on account of their many idle inquiries 
 
 79. Archilochttm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 80. Socci— cothurni ; 
 
 the sock — the buskin ; for comedy and tragedy ; see at Epist. ii., 1, 174. 
 
 81. Altcrnis, etc. This adaptedness of iambics to dramatic uses is easily 
 explained by the quickness of the foot, the rapidity with which it is 
 pronounced, and the distinctness by which the cadences are marked 
 Aristotle says, that the iambic is best suited of all measures to conver- 
 sation ; and that in fact men use it most in talking : Poet. 4. 83. 
 
 Fidibus ; to the (strings of the) lyre ; i. e. to lyric poetry, and its freer, 
 
 more various measures. 85. Curas \ anxious loves ; comp. Epod. ii., 
 
 37. 86 — 135. Having described the different kinds of poetry, he 
 
 now lays down (86-88) and illustrates (89-135) the rule, that the pro- 
 vince and distinctive character of each kind of poetry must be carefully ob~ 
 served. The illustration is drawn from the drama. (The details will be 
 
 £iven with each passage.) 86. Vices, = officia, munera, part, pro- 
 
 vince. Comp. Sat. i., 10, 12. Descriptas, not = expositas, antea 
 
 descriptas, but = divisas, set off. or marked out by certain laws ; fixed 
 
 province. Colores, complexion (character) of different works. 89—98. 
 
 Tragedy and comedy have each its own style (to 1. 92), y;t, to a certain 
 
534 NOTES ON" THE EPISTLES. 
 
 extent, each may partake of the style of the other (to 1. 98). 90, 
 
 PrivatiSj i. e. suited to the every-day life of private persons, which it 
 the province of comedy; in distinction from the life of public person- 
 ages, e. g. kings and heroes, which is the province of tragedy. 91, 
 
 Coena Thyestae. For the sake of speciality, the poet uses a particular 
 tragic subject, instead of the general expression, res tragica. On this 
 
 particular subject, see n. 0. i., 6, 6, 8. 94. Irat usque Clirenies. A 
 
 common name in the comedies of Terence. The poet means that & 
 comic character may be made to use. in the expression of passion, the 
 
 loftier language of tragedy. Delitigat. This word occurs only here. 
 
 96. Teleplms-Peleus. Common tragic characters in the ancient drama. 
 
 Both were unfortunate princes, who lost their thrones, and wandered in 
 
 exile and poverty. For details, see Class. Diet. 97. Anipullas. 
 
 Oomp. Epist. i. ; 3, 14. 98. Tetigisse. Seen. O.i., 1,4. 99—118. 
 
 Poems must charm, and sway the passions (to 1. 105) ; the language, which 
 the speaker uses, must suit his inward feelings (to 1. Ill), and his nature 
 
 and outward circumstances (to 1. 118). 100. Animnni — agimto, carry 
 
 the soul; like the Greek tyvxaywyea). 107. SeTernm scria, generally 
 
 used (as here) the former of persons, the latter of things. Ruhnken, 
 
 on Ter. Eun. iii., 3, 7 (quoted by Orelli.) 108. Prius, corresponds 
 
 with post in 1. 111. The poet simply means, that the inward emotion 
 precedes the outward expression ; nature first awakens the emotion, 
 
 afterwards expresses it by language. 109. Jnvat, pleases (us). 
 
 113. Equites pcditesqnc, a comprehensive expression, borrowed from 
 the army, meaning literally cavalry and infantry, or horse and foot ; so 
 for the whole body of citizens, as in Livy, i., 44, Omnes cives Romani 
 equites, peditesque ; and here for the whole audience, nobles and com- 
 mon, high and low. 114. Divnsne, etc. Observe the contrast in the 
 
 several expressions in these six lines, turning upon the nature of the 
 
 persons, age, rank, occupation, country. Comp. n. O. iii., 4, 45. 
 
 119 — 135. The poet here treats of dramatic " characters and subjects" 
 (Hurd) ; on these his doctrine is this : if they are old, let them be in ac- 
 cordance with tradition {famam) ; if new, let them be throughout consistent. 
 But on account of the difficulty that belongs to invention, it iz better to 
 dramatize materials already existing (e. g. in the Iliad), which belong, 
 by common right, to all writers ;' such materials may be appropriated 
 (made one's own literary property) by avoiding, 1, commonplace, 2, mere 
 translation, 3, servile imitation. 119. Famam ; = [xu&o v. the esta- 
 blished tradition of early poets and other writers. The rule famam 
 
 jequere is illustrated in 120-124. 120. Repouis; again represent. 
 
 Bonoratnm \ honored, renowned; as in Cic. Leg. i., 11, 32; Or. 9. 
 
 121. Impiger— acer ; as in the Iliad,!., 165, and xix., 199; beginning of 
 
 i. ; ix., 636; i. 295. 122. Nihil — arniis ; as in II. i., 300 seqq. 
 
 Armis is abl, and sibi might be supplied with arrogct, as expressed 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS 535 
 
 with ncget. A? rogel means acquire, win. 123. Ferox ; as described by 
 
 Euripides; comp. n. Epod. iii , 12, 13. Ino — Orestes. Ino and 
 
 Orestes were subjects of Euripides ; Ixion of Aeschylus ; Io is intro- 
 duced in the Prometheus of Aeschylus. Ino was the wife of Athamas. 
 The story was, that one of her sons was killed by her husband, and 
 that she herself, being pursued by him, threw herself into the sea. The 
 epithet perfidus refers to the story of Ixion's betraying Deioneus into a 
 pitfall of fire, and of his abuse of Jupiter's hospitality; vaga to Io's 
 being changed into a heifer, and driven over the earth by a gad-fly, 
 
 through the vengeance of Juno. 125 — 127 Here is more fully 
 
 given the precept in the latter half of 1. 119, relating to new characters. 
 128—130. Difficile est— dicere: tuque, etc. A difficult and con- 
 troverted passage. I shall give first, what seems to ~ne the true inter- 
 pretation, in detail and on the whole, and then add a brief statement 
 and criticism of two interpretations, which are held by other Editors. 
 
 1. In the first place, of the most important expression, propria com- 
 munia dicere. Of this the right view is given by Gesner, in explaining 
 proprie dicere, as follows : " Proprie dicere est ita undique describere ac 
 finire, utjam non commune quiddam aut generate videatur, sed individu- 
 um, in quo omnia sunt deter minataP That is, commune means the ab- 
 stract, the general, and so communia abstract ideas,, general conceptions. 
 The opposite is proprium, the concrete, the particular, and propria, em- 
 bodiments of abstract ideas in individual forms of character. — As illus- 
 trative of commune in the above sense, comp. Cic. de Invent, i., 18 &48, 
 & 52 ; de Off. ii., 10 ; Quintil. vii., 1, 28 ; xii., 10, 42 ; Tac. Ann. iii., 27. 
 — To illustrate from Horace himself: the epithets just above in 1.121 
 contain so many communia or abstract conceptions, to which Homer's 
 genius gave individual form and embodiment in the Achilles of the 
 Iliad. So we. might illustrate of the Medea, the Ino, and the other cha- 
 racters of the Grecian drama ; and so of other characters in ancient 
 and in modern literature. Accordingly proprie dicere means to describe 
 particularly, to individualize ; and the whole expression means : to form, 
 from general ideas, individual characters. Now to proceed with the 
 other expressions. Tuque $ the que expresses inference ; and so, and ac- 
 cordingly. Iliacum carmen ; i. e. Iliadem. the Iliad ; of course men- 
 tioned by Horace only by way of example. Deducis ia actus ; to 
 
 draw out into acts ; i. e. make a drama of, dramatize. As to the con- 
 struction of deducis with proferres, observe that it is briefly put for 
 "fectius facis, si deducis — quam faceres, si proferres " (Orelli). If no*- 
 we add, that proferres primus refers to the same thing as proprie dicere, 
 we have the connection, and the sense, on the whole, as folic ws : the 
 difficulty mentioned is suggested by the rule just before given for form- 
 ing new characters ; the difficulty itself is that of invention, confessed- 
 ly the greatest task of the poet, and requiring the highest gifts of go 
 
536 ROTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 nius ; on account of this difficulty. Horace advises the dramatic treat- 
 ment of (e. g.) the materials furnished by the Iliad. 
 
 2. By another interpretation, communia is explained as = nonduru 
 occupata, a nemine adliuc tractata, i. e. things nev r er before handled, in 
 sbort, new subjects ; and proprie means in a peculiar or 'original manner. 
 The sense of the whole passage, which is given by this interpretation, 
 is kindred to that which is stated above. But the method seems objec- 
 tionable, because communia can mean untried or new subjects, only by 
 way of inference : as thus : communia (it is said) means what is com- 
 mon and open alike to all authors, just as the civil law calls the sea. the 
 air, &c. communia, common to all men; now subjects, which are new, 
 hitherto untried, are common to all writers ; and accordingly, communia 
 means here new, untried subjects. It is clear that this method of inter- 
 pretation is not a legitimate one. 
 
 3. The third interpretation, while it takes the same view of proprie 
 as No. 2, takes an exactly opposite one of communia, and makes 
 that = jam occupata et nota, i. e. things often handled and well known, 
 in short, old subjects. The sense of the whole passage, given by this 
 interpretation is this : it is difficult to handle common subjects in an 
 original manner, and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing the 
 Iliad, than be the first to handle new subjects. The obvious objection 
 here is, that there is no such link in the original between the two parts 
 of the passage as is expressed by and yet. The Editors, who interpret 
 thus, translate tuque by and yet you; just as if Horace had written 
 "tu tamen," "nihilominus tu" (Orelli). Indeed a Latin paraphrase of 
 Vincentius Gaudius (quoted by a celebrated Editor from the British 
 Critic, Vol. 5, p. 356, and adopted by him) has these words: "hunc 
 tamen ego conatum tibi suadeo." Of this whole interpretation, it seems 
 enough to say, that in order to establish it, it must be clearly made out 
 
 that the que in tuque is equivalent to tamen. 131. For the course of 
 
 thought, see above, n. on 119-135. Publica; opposed to privati juris, 
 and = publici juris, of common right ; said of something, which is 
 open to the use of all alike. In using the word materies, Horace had in- 
 mind the store of myths and fables furnished by Homer, and by earlier 
 and later writers. From these stores the Greek tragic writers drew 
 their subjects, and they made these subjects their own by treating them 
 in their own manner. For instance, the Electra (cited by Orelli) was a 
 subject on which Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides each composed a 
 tragedy. These same stores were still open to the Roman poets ; and 
 hence for their guidance these precepts of Horace. But the same word 
 may also be applied by us to similar stores of fiction (e. g. ballads) or 
 of history, treasured up in the literature of any modern people. So 
 too familiar instances of the original treatment of the materials of tra- 
 lition and fiction are furnished by such plays as Shakspeare's Hamlet 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. - 53? 
 
 Macbeth, King Lear; or Corneille's tragedy of tlie Cid; and, of the 
 treatment of the materials of history, by Shakspeare's historical plays. 
 
 132. Moraberis Orbein. Orbis = kvk\os, circle or cycle, refers 
 
 primarily to the whole series of the ancient fables of the early poets 
 (see below, n. on scriptor cyciicus) ; but it seems to be used here in the 
 secondary sense of a commonplace round of topics. By the dwelling 
 vpo/b such a common and obvious round, the poet means a mere mechani- 
 cal use of such materials. 134. In attain ; into a strait; i. e. con- 
 fine yourself, by imitation, within narrow limits ; beyond which you 
 would not venture to step (pudor vetet), or could not step, without vio- 
 lating the law of the work. The words desilies in artum are generally 
 
 thought to allude to Aesop's fable of the goat in the well. 
 
 138 — 152. The poet here speaks of the beginning of a poem; it should 
 not be pompons, so that more be promised than can be performed (to 1. 139), 
 but modest, as in Homer, so that the performance shall far surpass whatwai 
 promised (to 1. 145) ; nor should it be fa,r-fetchcd and tedious, but pertinent 
 
 and, lively, and hurry the reader into the action of the piece (to 1. 152). 
 
 136. Scriptor cyciicus. In explanation of this expression, I quote the 
 following passages (putting in italics what specially bears upon it), 
 from Grote's Hist, of Greece. Vol. II., pp. 165-167 ; ' : the Alexandrine 
 literati, about the second century before the Christian era, arranged 
 the multitude of old epic poets into a series found on the supposed 
 order of time in the events narrated — beginning with the intermarriage 
 of Uranus and Gaea, and the Theogony — and concluding with the death 
 of Odysseus by the hands of his son Telegonus. This collection passed 
 by the name of the Epic Cycle, and the poets, whose compositions were em- 
 bodied in it, were termed Cyclic poets.''' — " Both the Iliad and the Odyssey 
 were comprised in the Cycle, so that the denomination of cyclic poet 
 did not originally or designedly carry with it any association of con- 
 tempt. But as the great and capital poems were chiefly spoken of by them- 
 selves, or by the title of their own separate authors, so the general name of 
 poets of the Cycle came gradually to be applied only to the ivorst, and thus 
 to imply vulgarity or commonplace." — " It is in this manner that we are 
 to explain the disparaging sentiment connected by Horace with the 
 
 idea of a Cyclic writer." 139. Parturiunt monies, etc. From the 
 
 Greek proverb, derived from Aesop : TlSivev opos eTra p.vv airheKev. 
 
 111. Die milii, etc. The opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Epist. i., 2, 
 19. — Colman well compares here the opening lines of the Paradise Lost- 
 — — 143. Xon fninum, etc. ; i. e. not begin with a sudden flash and end 
 in smoke, but out of smoke to give a cheerful and enduring light. The 
 poet's metaphor in the first instance may be taken from brilliant fire- 
 works or from a single rocket ; in the second, from the kindling of a 
 fire. But he means, of course : not a brilliant opening, which falls oti 
 into a dull and worthless piece, but a simple, modest introduction 
 
638 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 which is succeeded by a poem rich in tiie dazzling creations of genius. 
 
 145. Antipkaten $ king of the Laestryones, in Od. x., 80; Scylla 
 
 and Charybdis, in Od. xii., 85 seqq., and the Cyclops in Od. ix., 187 
 
 seqq. 145, 146. Horace alludes to two instances of a far-fetched 
 
 and tedious introduction ; the first (as is generally supposed) that of 
 the Thebais of Antimachus, which professing to treat of the return of 
 Oiomedes to Aetolia after the second siege of Thebes, began with re- 
 counting the wonderful death of Diomed's uncle Meleager. . The story 
 was that Meleager wasted away and died, when Althaea threw into the 
 fire the billet, on which, as announced by the Fates, soon after his 
 birth, his life depended. See Class JDict. The second poem was on the 
 Trojan war, and started with the fable of Jupiter and Leda, and the 
 birth of Helen and of Castor and Pollux from the two eggs of the 
 swan. 148. Ad eventual ; i. e. the conclusion, or what is called the catas- 
 trophe of a piece. This rule of the poet (see above n. 136-152) may 
 be illustrated in all the great epics, both ancient and modern ; e. g. the 
 Iliad and the Odyssey, the Aeneid, and the Paradise Lost ; so too in the 
 master-pieces both of the ancient and the modern drama. The rule 
 applies also to all fictitious writings in prose, such as novels and ro- 
 mances. 151. Mentitur; invents; yeris falsa; truth with fiction. 
 
 With Orelli and Dillenburger, it is better to connect ita and sic with the 
 following ne, rather than with what has gone before ; notwithstanding 
 the contrary opinion of Hand, in Turs. 3, p. 468. Orelli adduces 
 Terence Heaut. iv., 5, 35 ; " ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me aclmisceas." 
 II. 153 — 284. Rules and historical notices of the drama. The prin- 
 cipal points are these : The manners, characteristic of the ' several ages of 
 human life (156-178) ; Propriety and probability to be consulted in actions 
 to be represented on the stage (179-188) ; The number of acts and of actors 
 in a play, the duties of the chorus, and the music of the theatre, in earlier 
 and later times (189-219) ; The origin and conduct of the Satyric drama 
 (220-250) ; The laws of Iambic verse (251-258), these often violated by 
 Roman poets, Greek writers models for study and imitation (258-274) ; 
 Historical notices of Greek Tragedy — Thespis — Aeschylus (275-280). and 
 
 of the Old Comedy (281-284). 154. Aulaea. See n. Epist. ii. 1, 189. 
 
 155. Cantor \ i. e. histrio, the actor ; so called, because the declamation, 
 in a Roman play, was accompanied by music, generally the flute ; the 
 last actor addressed the audience with Vos plaudite ; hence these words 
 
 are metaphorical for finis ; comp. Cic. de Senec. c. 19. 156. Aetatis — 
 
 mores. With this whole passage, comp. Aristotle on the same subject, in 
 -Rhetor, ii., 12, 13, 14 ; and Shakspeare, in As you like it, Act 2, sc. 7. 
 
 160. In horas ; same expression in Sat. ii., 7, 10. Comp similar 
 
 ones above 1. 60, and O. iii., 29, 42. 161. ImberMs. Orelli prefers 
 
 imberbu.s, to avoid the repetition of is. Castode. See n. Sat. L, 6, 
 
 81. 162. Cauipi. Sjc n O. i.. 8, 4. 165. Subliniis \ Aristotle 
 
EPISTLE 10 THE PISOS. 53M 
 
 .ias (jLeya\6wuxos : " high-spirited ;" Moore. 168. Couinrisisse. See 
 
 a. O. i., 1. 4. 172. Spe longus ; literally, long in hope; i. e. indulg- 
 ing in distant expectations. This seems the true meaning. With it 
 agrees spem—longam in 0. i., 4, 15, where see n. In this meaning, too, 
 the expression well follows dilator. — Conip. Cic de Senec. 7. Nemo 
 enim tarn senez, qui annum non putet posse vivere. — Others follow 
 Forcellini, who explains, <; tardus et difficilis ad sperandum ;' : and they 
 
 cite Aristotle's Sua-eATTzSes. Avidns. This is the reading of all the 
 
 MSS. Pavidus is a conjecture of Bentley, as also lentus in this line. 
 
 173. Difficilis. So Cic. de Senec. 18: At sunt morosi — difficiles 
 
 senes. 176. Xe — Biaudentur. Not to be translated as an imperative ; 
 
 ne means here that not, and in this sense must he closely connected 
 
 with morabimur. 179 — 188. Things acted upon the stage have a 
 
 livelier effect than things narrated ; yet such things as are horrible and 
 incredible are better suited to the narrative than the action of a play. — — 
 
 184. Facnndia praeseiis; literally a present eloquence; that is, the 
 eloquent narrative of one who was present, viz., at the scene which he 
 relates. So in Cic. Ep. ad Quint., cetera praesenti sermoni reserventur. 
 
 185. Ne pueros, etc. Horace proceeds to give two instances of the 
 
 horrible, Medea, Alreus, and of the incredible, Progne, Cadmus. 185. 
 
 Coram populo; as in the tragedy of Medea ascribed to Seneca; but in 
 Euripides the action takes place elsewhere, and is related by the 
 fryyeAos or messenger ; and so in general, in the Greek tragedies, such 
 scenes are narrated, not acted. The modern drama, on the contrary / is 
 not alwavs in accordance with the precept of Horace ; as, for instance, 
 Shakspeare's plays, in which deaths and murders are so often repre- 
 sented. 189. Qniuto actu. The rule to have just five acts was strictly 
 
 observed by the Roman dramatists. The Greek tragedies had three 
 parts, the TrpoAoyos, the eTreiaoSia and the e|o5os. Where the episodes 
 were three in number, the play thus had five parts, corresponding to 
 the five Roman actus ; but there was no fixed number of episodes. — 
 Orelli. Without doubt (as Orelli suggests) the Roman actus were 
 modelled upon those parts of the Greek tragedy. In modern literature, 
 the French and the Italian drama each observe Horace's rule ; so, too, 
 
 in their master-pieces, the English and the German. 191. Digaus 
 
 vindice nodus. Nodus, literally knot, is the complicated difficulty of 
 a play, the intrigue; vindex, avenger, rescuer, here one who can develop 
 or unravel the intrigue, bring about the denouement. A writer, lacking 
 invention, would be apt, in the catastrophe of the play, to have re- 
 course to the supernatural, and rescue his hero by the interposition of 
 a god ; hence the necessity of this rule of Horace. Euripides often 
 availed himself of such means in the denouement of his plots. — Comp. 
 Cicero, de Nat. D. i., 20: ut tragici poetae, cum explicare argument] 
 Hxttuni non potestis, confugritis ad deum. 192. Nee quarts persona. 
 
 25 
 
540 WIES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 i. e. there must always be only three actors. After the introduction 
 by Sophocles, of a third actor, the number of actors in the Gieek tra- 
 gedies was always three. There might be more persons upon the stage. 
 but only three took part in the dialogue. The actors were called, from 
 the importance of their respective part, irpwTaywvKrT'hs, ado?- primarum 
 partium, 5evTepayooyi<TT7)s, actor secnndarum partium, TpiTayoDfio-Tris, actor 
 
 tertiarum partium. 193—201. Horace describes, in these lines, tho 
 
 ilutics of the tragic chorus, in accordance with the practice of the Greek 
 tragic writers. These duties were two : 1, to take the part of an actor 
 (actoris — defendat). This was done through the medium of the cory- 
 phaeus, or leader of the chorus, who ascended the Thymele (which 
 was in the middle of the orchestra, and was the central point of all 
 the movements of the chorus), and from this place joined in the dia- 
 logue with the actors on the stage ; 2, to sing songs between the acts 
 (medios intercinat actus). In the following lines (195-201), the poet 
 gives the rules for these songs : a, that they be suited to the main design of 
 the play (1. 195), b, that they exert a salutary moral influence. 
 
 The chorus, the lyric element of the Greek Tragedy, was no less es- 
 sential to it than the dialogue or dramatic element. Indeed the chorus 
 was the early and original element. The origin of the Greek Tragedy 
 is found in the solemn dithyrambic odes, descriptive of the sufferings 
 of Dionysus or Bacchus, which were sung at the Attic festivals, held in 
 honor of that deity, and called the Dionysia. In process of time, the 
 songs described other subjects than the adventures of Bacchus ; actors 
 were introduced, distinct from the chorus, the parts given to the actors 
 constituted the dialogue, and thus was gradually developed the form of 
 the regular Attic Tragedy. — Comp. below, notes on 1. 276, and 1. 279. — 
 On the significance, the number, and other points, in detail, of the 
 Chorus, see Diet. Antiqq. ; also TlieoAre of the Greeks, Schlegel's Lectures 
 on Dramatic Art and Literature, and Witzchell's Athenian Stage, trans- 
 lated by R. B. Paul, and edited by T. K. Arnold. 193. Officiumqne 
 
 virile defendat; i. e. '•'•pro virill parte adjuvet, hoc est, pro eo, quod 
 
 officii ejus est;" (Lambinus) and vigorously maintain it. 198. Men- 
 
 sae brcvis. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 14. 199. Otia portis. Comp. O. iii., 
 
 5, 23. 202 — 219. The music of the theatre, in earlier and in later times. 
 
 202. Tibia. In the Greek, and in the Roman, Drama, the flute and, at 
 a later period, the lyre was used as an accompaniment ; in the Greek, 
 to the lyric parts, in the Roman, also to the dialogue. See above, n. 
 on 1.155; also, see illustrations of Tibia on pp. 115, and 139. The 
 remedies of Terence were accompanied by two pipes (see n. O. iv., 15 
 80) ; e. g, the Eunuchus by tibiae dextrae, and the Andria by a double 
 
 set, tibiae p. ires dextrae et sinislrae. Oriclialco ; "from 6pos and 
 
 Xa^tc6s, tnat is, mountain-bronze, so called, probably, because it was ob- 
 tained by fusing copper with an ore (metal as found in the mountain) 
 
EPISTLE TO THE P1SOS. 511 
 
 ind not with an already reduced metal." There is some uncertainty, 
 however, in the name mountain-bronze, owing to its being uncertain 
 what the ore was, with which it was mixed. If it was zinc ore (as the 
 ancients seem not to have known zinc as a metal) then the composition 
 was akin to brass. But if it was tin, as is the case with most of the 
 ancient specimens of x a ^os or aes, then the composition was, of course^ 
 
 bronze. See Diet. Antiq^., under the word. Yincta ; bound ;-as 
 
 probably the later flute was long, and therefore composed of parts, like 
 
 our flute, and bound at the joints with brass or bronze. 203. 
 
 Tennis ; this seems to be opposed to tubae acrnula, and hence to refer to 
 
 the sound; of slender tone. 201. Adesse ; oxcompany ; see n. above 
 
 on Tibia. 208. Victor; sc. populus ; applied to the Greeks, the 
 
 word may refer to the period after the Persian war ; to the Romans, 
 
 the time after the Punic wars. 209. Vino diurno; i.e. 'conviviis 
 
 tempestivis" (Dillenb.); comp. n. Sat ii.. 8. 3. 210. Placari 
 
 Geiiins. Comp. n. O. iii., 17, 14. 211. Xanierisqiie modisque; the 
 
 numbers (of the poetry) and the measures (of the music). 212 — 13. 
 
 Indoctns qnid enira, etc. These two lines seem intended to explain the 
 one that immediately precedes, and assign, as the reason of the de- 
 parture from the simplicity of the early music, and of the adoption of 
 a freer style, the promiscuous character of the audience. Such a 
 mixed crowd wanted louder and more varied music. — Still there is 
 much difficulty in the passage, as in the earliest times the audience, 
 though not large, yet must have been promiscuous, and certainly not 
 more cultivated than the audience of later times. Besides, we can 
 hardly suppose that the poet means to censure the later music, as 
 really inferior to the earlier. — It is an ingenious conjecture of Engel, 
 that these two lines do not belong here, but rather below, immediately 
 
 after 1. 224. Laborum ; the genitive by a poetic construction ; comp. 
 
 n. O. iii., 17. 16. 215. Per pulpita. The pulpitum, in Gr. \oye?ov, 
 
 was the stage proper, from which the actors spoke. (See Diet. Antiqq. 
 Theatrum.) This line applies to the Roman theatre, as in the Greek. 
 
 the chorus and the musicians were in the orchestra, 215. Sic 
 
 etiam fidioas. He now describes a similar change in the music of the 
 
 lyre. and. along with it, a change in the choral poetry. 217. Talit; 
 
 genuit, produced. Eloqmnm ; = genus dicendi ; style ; insolitum, 
 
 because so far removed from that of ordinary life. Facundia praeeeps $ 
 
 bold language. 219. Sententia; this word designates the contents oi 
 
 the choral odes, the precepts or moral lessons, which it conveyed, or as 
 the mention of Delpliu suggests, its utterances. — Orelli thinks, that, in 
 this allusion to the Delphic oracles, the poet, with a mixture of praise 
 with something of irony, intended to indicate at once the sublimity 
 and the obscurity of the Greek choral odes. The choruses of Aeschy. 
 lus may in particular, have been present to the mind of Horace. 
 
542 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 220—250. From the regular Tragedy Horace now passes to the Satyrk 
 drama, or Satyr-play, mentioning the reason for its intrt duetto % (222- 
 224), and prescribing the rules for its conduct (225-250). It was the pe- 
 culiarity of the Satyric drama, that it combined with the materials and 
 characters of the regular Tragedy a chorus of Satyrs. Its invention 
 belongs to Pratinas, a contemporary of Aeschylus ; afterwards, during 
 the golden period of Attic tragedy, illustrated by Aeschylus, Sophocles, 
 and Euripides, it was. a constituent part of the dramatic exhibitions, 
 forming an after-piece to the trilogies or series of three tragedies which 
 were always brought out at the Dionysia by those celebrated tragic 
 composers. This conjunction of the trilogy with a Satyr-play wafc 
 
 called a tetralogy. 220. Hircum 5 hence the name of tragedy, 
 
 (rpaycpSta, rpdyos and ydy) goat-song ; either because (as here) a goat 
 was the prize, or because a goat was sacrificed on the altar round which 
 the cnorus sang ; or the song of the goats or Satyrs, as the Satyrs were 
 
 called rpdyoi, from their goat-like appearance (see n. O. ii., 19, 4). 
 
 221. Asper; may be translated as an adv.; rudely; in allusion to the 
 
 rustic satyrs. 222. Gravitate; i. e. of tragedy, of its gods and 
 
 heroes ; literally dignity being unimpaired, 'without loss of dignity. 
 
 Eo, quod, etc. It thus appears, that the Satyr-play, like a modern 
 
 farce or after-piece, was intended to divert and amuse the people. 
 
 225. Ita risores, etc. From what has been said above, it appears 
 that this Satyric drama was partly tragic, as it represented gods and 
 heroes in its dialogue, and partly comic, as it had a chorus of Satyrs. 
 Now the rule of Horace for such a play, in respect to its characters 
 (227-233), its diction (234-243), and the language of the Satyrs (244- 
 250), is substantially this : that it preserve a due medium between tragedy 
 ^■nd comedy, neither rising to the loftier tone of the one, nor sinking to the 
 
 lower tone of the other. 227. Ne. Joined with the preceding ita, this 
 
 word seems to denote result, that— not, and to be used for ut -non. 
 
 228. Nuper ; need not be taken in the limited sense of lately, as if the 
 line referred to the very same personages who had appeared in a 
 tragedy just before acted, because the pieces of a trilogy had different 
 plots and character ; but at some former time : the sense is, as Orelli 
 gives it, thus: " iidem dii atque heroes, qui, in tragoediis saepe con- 
 
 specti, notissimi nobis sunt." 232. Ut— matrona ; join with iragoedia, 
 
 which is the subject of intererit. The poet aptly illustrates the bearing 
 of Tragedy in the Satyr-play by the image of a matron, joining, with- 
 out loss of dignity, in the festive dance. 234. Inornata ; " ut pnra, 
 
 Sat. i., 4, 54, sine tropis." Orelli. Doniinantia; those which are in 
 
 ordinaiy use ; reigning. 235. Satyrorum ; i. e. fabularum Satyri- 
 
 carum. 236. Colori. See Harkness, 385, 2. 237. Davns — ct 
 
 Pythias. Two comic characters, a male and a female slave ; opposed 
 to SUenus, the constant attendant of Bacchus, who, though, as Oreili 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. .543 
 
 has it, "mire mixtus ex ebrietate et sapientia jocosa/ - ' yet should use 
 
 language somewhat different from that of regular comedy. 240. 
 
 Ex nolo. These words, as well as de medio 1. 243, refer, as the context 
 
 plainly requires, to the language of the play, not to its argument. 
 
 Qniyis, etc. Ofelli aptly compares Pascal, in his Pense"es, i., 3 : Les 
 meillcurs livres sont ceux que chaque lecteur croit, qu J il aurait pu faire. 
 242. Jnnctura. Comp. n. above, on 1. 48. 245. Triyiis; op- 
 posed to silvis ; in the streets of the city ; to which is added by ac, the 
 more special and forcible paene forenses, well nigh living in the forum, as 
 
 the forum was the centre of Roman life. 246, Jnvenentur ; a word 
 
 peculiar to Horace in this one place ; it is like the Greek veavLevo/xai ; 
 
 talk like young men. 248. Qnilms est equus, etc. ; i. e. equites, 
 
 ingenui, divites, men of rank, birth, and property. To these is opposed 
 in the next line fricti-emptor, to designate the* poor, who buy and eat 
 in the streets, parched peas and nuts. 251 — 274. Having pre- 
 scribed the rules necessary to be observed in Tragedy and the Satyric 
 Drama, the poet now treats of the laws of Iambic verse, the measure in 
 which they are written ; thence he passes to a censure of the Roman 
 poets for not duly observing these laws ; and holds up the Greek writers as 
 
 models for imitation. 252. Fnde ; refers to pes cities. Trimetris ; 
 
 in apposition with iambeis, instead of with nomen. See Harkness, 387, 
 Xote 1.; bade the name of Trimeter be added to Iambics; so that they 
 
 were called Trimeter Iambics. 253. Ianifoeis ; instead of the usual 
 
 word iambicis; it is an adj.; sc. versibus. Cum — ictus; though it 
 
 gave six beats ; i. e. as the pure iambic line has six iambi, each foot 
 would have its ictus or arsis, and there would be six beats ; whence 
 
 called senarius. 254. JYon ita pridein; literally not so long ago; 
 
 i. e. not very long ago; ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet; See Hand, 
 Turs., iii., p. 491. The whole expression is here used for an indefinite 
 
 time. 256. Stabiles; so called, in distinction from the iambi, from 
 
 the slowness of the spondee, owing to its two long syllables. In 
 
 jura paterna ; into its hereditary rights ; the image being drawn from 
 one who inherits property, and shares it with another. The whole 
 passage has a poetical complexion, from the personification of the 
 
 iambus. 257. Son nt ; restrictive of the two preceding adjectives. 
 
 The iambic admits the spondees, into the line, but not into the second 
 
 and fourth places; these it retains exclusively for itself. 258. So- 
 
 cialiter ; after the manner of a socius or comrade ; " like a good comrade. 11 
 
 Osborne. The word is peculiar to Horace. 258. Hie ; i. e. iambus 
 
 tn secunda aut quarta sede ; as those poets thought it enough to secure 
 the sixth place to the iambus. Hie is the subject of apparet and ot 
 premit. The fault of the verses of these poets was, that they were 
 
 made heavy or ponderous by the great number of spondees. 259. 
 
 Nobilibus ; famous; ironical. 262. Preinit — crimiiie ; presses (trie 
 
544 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 verses) with the charge i. e. brings upon (them) the heavy charge. — >- 
 265. Idtircoue, etc. The poet means to indicate two courses which 
 poets might pursue, relying on the indulgence of the public; both oi 
 them censurable, but the latter less than the former. The former is a 
 total disregard of rules ; the latter only so much regard for rules, as 
 
 may secure freedom from positive faults. 268. Non laudem niemi; 
 
 i. e. my merit is a mere negative one. Osborne aptly quotes frora 
 Pope's Essay on Criticism : 
 
 " But in such lays as neither ebb nor flow, 
 Correctly cold, and regularly low, 
 That shunning faults one quiet tenor keep, 
 We cannot blame indeed — but we may sleep." 
 
 270. Plautiiios numeros et Sales. Here again, as in Epist. ii., 1, 170, 
 Horace criticises Plautus. His severe taste was offended by the rough- 
 ness of his numbers and of his wit. It is singular that Cicero, on the 
 other hand, speaks of Plautus as illustrating that " jocandi genus." 
 which he styles " elegans, urbanum, ingeniosum, facetum." See De 
 
 Ofnc. i., 29. 275—281. Notices of the Greek Tragedy,— Thespis, 
 
 —Aeschylus (to 1. 280), and of the Old Comedy (to 284). 275. IgttO- 
 
 tum — genus. The merit of Thespis, which gained for him the distinc- 
 tion of the inventor of tragedy, was this : he combined with the songs 
 of the chorus the ' recitations of an actor. This introduction of an 
 actor gave a dramatic character to the performance, and w 7 as the first 
 decided step in. the formation of tragedy, properly so called. Whether 
 the actor was the choragus, and his part was only the narration of some 
 story, or whether he was a person independent of the chorus, and his 
 part consisted both of narration and of dialogue with the chorus, are 
 points not fully settled. The latter view, however, is probably the true 
 one. — Thespis was a native of Icarus, one of the country demes of Athens, 
 and he first appeared upon the stage in the beginning of the 61st 
 Olympiad, 536-534 b. c. — For further details, see Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Tragoedia. 276. Plaustris vexisse. It is generally supposed, that 
 
 this story of actors being carried about in wagons, which were used as 
 a kind of stage, belongs to the beginnings of Comedy, not of Tragedy ; 
 and that Thespis really used a platform for his representations. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., under Tragoedia and Comoedia. 277. Faecibus ; the 
 
 lees of wine, used as a kind of pigment, probably formed the first spe- 
 cies of disguise for the performers of Thespis's plays ; Thespis after- 
 wards introduced linen masks. 279. Aeschylus, etc. This great 
 
 tragic writer began his career b. c. 500, being then in the 25th year of 
 his age. In this passage Horace touches upon the improvements made 
 by him in Tragedy. They were chiefly these : He added a second 
 *etor, and thus further developed the dialogue. He entirely changed 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 545 
 
 Uio relative proportions of the *wo elements of the drama, viz , the 
 choruses and the recitations, by abridging the former, and expanding 
 the latter into a regular plot. He also improved the theatrical appara- 
 tus, by furnishing the actors with the cothurnus (see n. O. ii.. 1, 11), and 
 with better and more various masks and dresses. In what respect he 
 modified for the better the construction of the stage, Ave are not in- 
 formed ; as the words modicis-tignis can hardly refer to the stage of the 
 new stone theatre, the building of which was commenced soon after his 
 first appearance. (See Diet. Antiqq., under Theatrum.) The fall of the 
 old wooden fabric on the occasion of Aeschylus's first representation, 
 and the consequent erection of the magnificent theatre on the S. R. 
 descent of the Acropolis, may be regarded as emblematic of the for- 
 tunes of Attic Tragedy before and after tnc time of Aeschylus,—— 
 281. Vctus — conioedia. (See n. Sat. i., 4, 2.) The old Athenian Comedy, 
 of which Aristophanes was the master, flourished from 458-404. Its 
 chie£ characteristic, to which Horace here alludes, was the unbounded 
 freedom with which it satirized distinguished Athenian citizens, poets, 
 philosophers, statesmen, and the parties and measures, political, social, 
 literary, with which such citizens were associated. The Middle Comedy 
 succeeded the Old, and continued to b. c. 340. It was less personal, 
 and satirized classes rather than individuals, or if it satirized indi- 
 viduals, represented them under fictitious names. The New Comedy 
 continued from b. c. 340 to b. c. 260. This was like the comedy of 
 modern times; it aimed at an imitation of ordinary life, and its subjects 
 
 and characters were alike fictitious. 283. Lex est accepta. A law 
 
 restrictive of the freedom of comedy was passed b. c. 440 ; a similar 
 one, forbidding the ridicule of persons by name was passed b. c. 415. 
 The political changes of the times were directly felt by the Old Come- 
 dy ; political freedom was essential to its. being and life; and accord- 
 ingly it flourished and fell, along with Athenian democracy. 284. 
 
 Qbticnit. The Middle and the New Comedy had no chorus. 
 
 III. 285 — 476. Critical Instruction for the poet. (See Introduction. 
 The details will be given below, in their place.) 
 
 285 — 294. Horace comviends the emulous spirit of Roman poets, and 
 their adoption of Roman subjects, but declares that they have failed of 
 literary excellence through their haste and th'eir impatience of laborious 
 composition ; and he inculcates upon the young Pisos the utmost care and 
 correctness in writing. 2X7. Domestica ; opposed to foreign ; nation- 
 al. 288. Praetextas; (sc. fabulas) for praetextatas ; that is, trage- 
 dies, which represented a higher and nobler life ; so named, because 
 the praetexta was the dress of magistrates, of priests, and of senators 
 on festival days ; togatas, comedies, which represent ordinary life ; from 
 
 the toga, the ordinary Roman dress. Docere is used with fabulam. 
 
 like the Gr. SiSacr/fetj/. because the poet instructed the actors and 
 
546 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 chorus in their parts ; hence exhibit or compose a play, by which lattei 
 
 word we may here translate. 293. Litura. See n. Sat. i., 10, 72 
 
 291. Perfectuiii; agrees with quod ,-=." ita lit perfectum sit." 
 
 Dillenb. Ad nnguem. See n. Sat. i., 5, 32. 295—304. Horace 
 
 proceeds to ridicule those poets who affect to despise art and rely solely 
 upon genius, and who, in their reliance upon genius, confound vulgar 
 
 madness with poetic frenzy, and mere eccentricity with poetic genius. 
 
 296. Sanos; i. e. those who have not the true insania or furor-poeticus ,- 
 
 eomp. n. O. iii., 4, 6. 297. Deoiocritns; he wrote irepi iroirjaeus and 
 
 irtpi 'Op-hpov. Cicero alludes to his words in De Divin., i., 37 ; Negat 
 sine furore Democritus quemquam poetam mag mem esse posse ; and also in 
 De Orat., ii., 46: Saepe audivi poetam bonum neminem (id quod a'Demo- 
 crito ct Platone in scriptis relictum esse dicunt) sine inflammatione ani- 
 mo7 urn exislere posse et sine quodam afflatu quasi fur oris. Comp. Cic. 
 
 pro Archia, c. 8. 300. Tribus ; see n. Sat. ii., 3, 83. The poet here 
 
 means that a case so desperate as this, would not be cured by all the 
 produce even of three Anticyras ; or, which is the same thing for the 
 jest, by three times the amount of hellebore produced in Anticyra (in 
 
 allusion to either of the two). 301. Lkiiio. The Scholiast tells us, 
 
 that this was the name of a barber, who was made a senator by Julius 
 Caesar, because he hated Pompey. It must have been a different per- 
 son from the slave of that name, who was freed by Julius Caesar, and 
 afterwards was made procurator of Gaul by Augustus ; mentioned by 
 
 Dio. Cass., liv., 21. 301. Laevus; = stultus, as in Virg. Eel. i. ; 16; 
 
 and Aen. ii., 54. 302. Bilem ; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 137. 304—308. 
 
 Horace now, waiving all claim to the title and character of poet. 
 assumes the office of a critic, and undertakes to teach what is necessary 
 
 to the formation and guidance of the poet. Comp. Intr. 309 — 322. 
 
 In opposition to the absurd notion he has just illustrated (in 295 seqq. I 
 Horace insists upon good sense as essential to good writing (309) ; and 
 recommends, in order to just views and exhibitions of charactei, the 
 study of the Socratic or moral philosophy, and of human life (to 1. 318) ; 
 adding, in practical illustration, that a poem, in which the manners art 
 justly delineated, is always successful even if it have no other excellence (to 
 
 1. 322). -309. Sapere; a comprehensive word, which expresses the 
 
 ability to think and judge aright on all subjects whatsoever (" recte 
 eogitare atque judicare de omnibus rebus ;" Orelli) ; without which no 
 one can be a poet, whatever other gifts and acquirements he may have. 
 - — -310. Socraticae — ckartae; the teachings of Socrates; as embodied ia 
 the works of his disciples, e. g. Plato and Xenophon ; in these moral 
 teachings, the writer, especially the dramatist, may find his subjeci- 
 matter (rem) ; the best illustrations of all that belongs to character, o/ 
 
 all the various relations and duties of men. 312. Qui di (licit, etc- 
 
 Here follows a mention of particular illustrations of the general wore 1 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 547 
 
 [rem) ; i. e. of particular relations and duties, of a citizen, a friend, &c. 
 
 314. Conscripti ; sc. senatoris; from the expression patres con- 
 
 tcripti. See Livy, B. LI., c. 1. 317. Exemplar Titae iiionuuque ; i. e. 
 
 the model which the life and manners of men present to him who ob- 
 serves and studies them. 318. Vivas; life-like; caught from, and 
 
 reflecting, real life. So Virg. Aen. vi., 849, vivos ducent de marmore vul- 
 tus. 319. Morata recte; which rightly depicts the mores; a dif- 
 ferent word from moratur, in 1. 321. 323 — 332. While the Greeks, 
 
 animated alone by ambition, have excelled in letter s, the education of the Ro- 
 mans has formed in them a love of money, which has been fatal to their succest 
 
 in poetry. 323. Ore rotnndo ; well-rounded expression ; metaphorical 
 
 for the highest, most perfect style of language ; like the Gr. arpoyyvKov 
 
 o-Tol/ia, (TTpoyyv\7) \e£ts (see Passow, and Liddell and Scott). 325. 
 
 Rationibns. Calculations. 325. Dicat, etc. A scene from a Roman 
 
 school. — In dicat the poet makes the teacher use the third for the 
 
 second person ;= tell me, &c. Comp. 0. i.. 27, 10. 328. Potcras 
 
 dixisse. The encouraging words of the master. On the tense dixisse, 
 
 see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 332. Cedro. Manuscripts were rubbed with oil of 
 
 cedar, for their better preservation. — Cupresso; i. e. in capsae or scrinia, 
 
 made of cypress. See n. Sat. i., 4, 21 ; and the cut on p. 204. 
 
 333 — 346. Poets aim either to instruct, or to delight, or both to instruct 
 and delight (333, 334) ; they who aim to instruct, must study brevity 
 (to 1. 337 inc.) ; they who aim to delight, must, in fiction, keep to what is 
 'probable (to 340 inc.) ; he who can unite the useful with the agreeable, will 
 
 win all readers, he is the poet whose works will live (to 346). 335. 
 
 CitO ; join with percipiant. 337. This line furnishes a reason why 
 
 the didactic writer should aim at brevity. The image seems to be 
 taken from a vessel, from which, when filled full, whatever else is poured 
 in. flows away and is lost ; so with the mind, when filled with instruc- 
 tion. 339. Ne, etc. These two lines illustrate, negatively, the pre- 
 ceding rule; the former generally, the latter particularly. The subject 
 of credi is in quodcunque. — Lamia is the name of a fabulous creature 
 that was said to devour children. The Scholiast describes it thus : " est 
 monstrum superne habens speciem mulieris, inferne vero desinit in 
 
 pedes asininos." 341. Centuriae seiiiorum ; = senes, the old ; the 
 
 expression is taken from the centuries of old men in the classes of the 
 comitia centuriata, instituted by Servius Tullius. See Diet. Antiqq., 
 
 under comitia. 342. Celsi— Ramnes ; the haughty Ramnes ; for the 
 
 younger knights, and then for the young. The Ramnes, because the 
 oldest of the three centuriae equitum (described by Livy, i., 13), here 
 
 represent the young men of highest nobility. 343. Punctum ; vote ; 
 
 i. e. the favor of every reader. See n.Epist. ii., 2, 99. Dulci ; see n. 
 
 O. iv., 1, 22. 345. Soslis. See n. Epist. i., 20, 2. 347—365. In 
 
 a poem of superior excellence, one or two blemishes are pardonable ; but the 
 
548 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 pnscnce of one or two beauties cannot redeem a poem generally faulty (tol. 
 359) ; this truth is illustrated (to 1. 365) by a comparison of poetry with 
 
 vainting. 347. Ignovisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. - — 352. Fudit; the 
 
 word keeps up the metaphor in maculas. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 66. • 
 
 354. Scriptor — librarius; the transcriber; the slave employed to copy 
 
 books. See Becker's account of the librarii, in Gallus, p. 236. 
 
 Idem ; neut. ace. 357. Clioerilas. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 233. 358. 
 
 Idem. Nom. masc. ; see n. O. ii., 10, 16. 359. Dormitat Homerns. 
 
 It is unnecessary to suppose that Horace had in mind any particular 
 fault of Homer ; he merely uses Homer as an example of a good poet. 
 361. Ut pictura. Perhaps the mention of Homer, and the thought of 
 his graphic, picture-like poetry suggested this c raiparison of poetry 
 with painting. So Cic. in Tusc. v., 39, says, in speaking of Homer : 
 Traditum est etiam, Homerum caecum fuisse. At ejus picturam, non 
 ooesin, videmus. Quae regio, quae ora, qui locus Graeciae, quae species 
 formaque pugnae, quae acies, quod remigium, qui motus hominum, qui 
 ferarum, non ita expictus est, ut, quae ipse non viderit, nos ut videremus, 
 
 364. Non formidat. The chief point in the comparison 
 
 is, that the poem of high merit, the true poem, is that which will bear 
 
 frequently repeated and the closest examination. 366—378. Having 
 
 inculcated the necessity of excellence in poetry, the poet now shows 
 the reasonableness of his doctrine : In such pursuits as are necessary to 
 life, mediocrity is tolerated ; but from poetry, which is not indispensable, 
 
 but is intended to please, mediocrity is excluded. 367. Sapis ; see 
 
 above n. on 1. 308. 368. Tolle memor ; lay up in your memory. 
 
 368. Consultus juris — actor. Illustrations of certis-rebus. On cons. 
 
 juris, see n. Sat, i., 1, 9. 371. Messalae. See n. Sat. i., 10, 29. 
 
 371. Cascellias Aulas. A Roman jurist; mentioned by Valerius Max- 
 imus, 6, 2, 1, as vir juris civilis scientia clarus ; as this mention of him 
 belongs to the year b. c. 41, he must have been, if still living, at the 
 
 time of this allusion, a very old man. 372. Mediocribus ; on the 
 
 construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 373. Columnae; the columns or 
 
 pillars of the porticoes, under which were the booksellers' shops. See 
 n. Sat i., 4, 71 ; i. e. the books of such poets are not worth (as we 
 should say) the advertising, are unsaleable. 375. Sardo. The Sar- 
 dinian honey was bitter. Roasted poppy-seed with honey was a favor- 
 ite dish at the dessert of a Roman dinner. 379. — 384. And yet 
 
 many, entirely destitute of the requisite capacity, venture to write poetry. 
 
 Comp. with this passage, Epist. ii., 1, 114-117. 379. Campestribns ; 
 
 of the Campus Martius. Comp. nn. 0. L, 8, 4 and 10. 381. 
 
 Coronae; the ring; the crowd of spectators. 382. Nescit; sc. fin- 
 
 gere. 383. Census; a participle; followed by summdm, as a Greek 
 
 accusative; see n. 0. i., 1, 21. On equestrem summam, see n. Epist. i., 1, 
 58. 385 — 407. Turning again directly to Piso, he bids him consult 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PEOS. 549 
 
 Ms abilities, be "ore he write ; if he ever write, to submit his writings to 
 faithful critics, and to beware of hasty publication (to 390); then, to 
 awaken in him a just sense of the sacred dignity of poetry (see linea 
 406. 407), he passes to an enumeration of the ancient and noble offices of 
 Ute art (to 407). 385. InTita — Minerva. Cicero, in de Off. i., 31, ex- 
 plains this expression ; invita ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et 
 
 repugnante natura. 386. Est. The true reading. Eslo is a mere 
 
 conjecture. 38T. Meti. See n. Sat. i., 10, 38. 388. Xonam— in 
 
 annum 5 indefinite ; = " in aliquod tempus," which is the expression of 
 Quinctilian in a parallel passage, 10, 4, 2 : " Nee dubium est, optimum 
 esse emend? r=di genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponuntur, ut ad ea, 
 
 post interva^um, veiut nova atque aliena redeamus." 389. Intns ; 
 
 i. e. in the sainium. On membranis, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 2. 390. Nes- 
 
 tit, etc. See Epist. i., 18, 71. 391. Horace draws his firs* illustra- 
 tions from the bards of the mythic period, Orpheus, Amphion, whose 
 poetry he describes (to I. 401) as the parent of civilization, the source 
 
 of religion,, laws, and the useful arts. Silvestres homines ; i. e. living 
 
 in the woods ; " the barbarous natives of the wood'"'' Colman. Comp. n. 
 O. i., 10, 2. Saccr. Virg. Aen. vi., 645. uses of Orpheus the expres- 
 sion Threicius Saccrdos. Deorum ; i. e. of their will. 394. 
 
 Dictns ob hoc. Comp. O. L, 12, 9-12. Thus Horace beautifully ex- 
 plains the stories of the magical sway of Orpheus over nature and the 
 beasts of the field ; it is the wondrous influence of music and poetry in 
 
 promoting human civilization. 391. Amphion. See n. O. iii., 11, 1. 
 
 ■ 396. Sapientia qnondam ; i. e. the office of the ancient sages or 
 
 poets. Haec points to what follows, publica, etc. 401. Post lios, 
 
 etc. He now mentions briefly the different kinds of poetry, and the 
 ends they aimed at. 402. Tyrtaens. The poet-warrior, who in- 
 spired, by his songs, the courage of the Lacedemonians in the 2d Mes- 
 senian war. The commentators quote the words of Justin, 3, 5, con- 
 cerning him : Carmina ezercitui pro condone recitaxit; in quibus horta- 
 
 menta virhdis, damnorum solatia, belli consilia conscripserat. 403. 
 
 Sortes. The lots or responses of oracles, which were in verse. See 
 Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 404. Vitae — via; in allusion to in- 
 structive or didactic poetry, e. g. the writings of Hesiod, Theognis, and 
 others, see Manual Class. Lit., p. 168. Gratia regnm. This expres- 
 sion is illustrated by the lyric songs of Pindar, in praise of the exploits 
 
 and victories of kings. 405. Lndnsqne repertus ; dramatic poetry, 
 
 which originated in the festivals (Dionysia) of the people, held at tbt* 
 time of vintage. See n. above on 193-201 ; and Diet. Antiqq. Dionysia 
 
 408 — 415. The poet must unite with genius the laborious culture oj 
 
 irt. 409. -Kec stndinm. On this question Cicero expresses the 
 
 same opinion, pro Archia, 7 : Atque idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam 
 eximic/m atque iUustrem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioque doctrinae, 
 
550 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 turn ill ud ncscio quid praeclarum ac singula? -e solere exist ere. 412. 
 
 Qui studet. The necessity of art is illustrated in the case of the com- 
 petitor in the foot-race (at the Olympian Games), and of the flute- 
 player at the Pythian Games. Metam. See n. O. i., 1,4; and the 
 
 illustration on p. 309. 414. PytMa; ace, sc. certamina. Comp. n. 
 
 Epist. i., 1, 50. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; see 
 Diet. Antiqq. The poet refers to the musical contests at the Games. 
 416 — 452» He who would be a true poet, must not be self -complacent (to i 
 418); nor give heed to selfish flatterers, to whom he will be especially ex- 
 posed, if he happen to be rich (to 1. 437) ; but submit to the guidance of the 
 
 nonest and faithful critic (to 1. 452). 417. Occnpet— scabies ; plague 
 
 take the hindmost ; an expression, borrowed (according to the Scholiast) 
 from the sports of boys, as it was the usual cry of the boy who out- 
 stripped his fellows in running. 421. Dives agris, etc. Tnis line is 
 
 repeated from Sat. i., 2, 13. 422. Unctum; sc. cibum or convivium ; 
 
 a "savory," (Osborne) sumptuous banquet. 423. Levi; light, who 
 
 has no credit. 430. Saliet ; i. e. for joy. Tundet pede ; = saltabit; 
 
 comp. O. iii.. 18, 15. So Orelli, who thus explains the connection of 
 
 saliet with tundet: " exsiliet, quin etiam saltabit." 431. Conducti ; 
 
 used for all who were hired to mourn at a funeral ; more general than 
 pracflcae, on which see n. 0. ii., 20, 21. 433. Derisor; as the oppo- 
 site of-vero laudatore, =falsns laudator, flatterer. 435. Torqucre 
 
 mero ; to put to the wine-torture ; i. e. to make wine (as a quasi torment- 
 
 urn), a test, or means of extorting, character. See n. O. iii., 21, 13. 
 
 435. Perspexisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 431. Vulpe ; i. e. pelle vulpina. 
 
 438. Quinctilio. He now draws, in contrast to the flatterer, a pic- 
 ture of an honest and faithful critic, selecting for the purpose the ex- 
 ample of Quinctilius Varus (the literary and personal friend, whose 
 
 death he had mourned in O. i., 24). 439. Aiebat ; the indie, although 
 
 si-recitarcs precedes ; instead of si-recxtabas, — aiebat (or dicebat) or si- 
 
 recitares, — diceret. See Z. ty 519, b. Negares *, sc. si. 441. Tor- 
 
 uatos incudi* An instance of a mixed metaphor; drawn from the 
 turner's lathe, and the smith's anvil. The text-books of rhetoric furnish 
 
 similar instances from the poets, ancient and modern. 444. Quin — 
 
 amares ; subjunctive, because it is oratio obliqua ; Quinctilius would have 
 said, in oratio recta, quin amas. — So Orelli ; and the explanation is 
 better than that which makes the subj. dependent upon the idea of hin- 
 dering supposed to be involved in milium —insumebat. 447. Signum ) 
 
 the obelus (t), or the Greek Theta, put to a line by the ancient critics, 
 t- show that it was bad or spurious. Comp. Ters. iv., 13; "Et potio 
 
 es nigrum vitio praefigere theta." 450. Aristarclms ; an Arislarchus ; 
 
 in allusion to the famous Alexandrian critic of that name. So Cic. ad 
 
 Att. i., 11: "mearum orationem tu Arislarchus es." 453 — 476. In 
 
 conclusion, to illustrate the last point he had proposed to himself as a 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PIS OS. S51 
 
 critic, viz., quo fa at error (1. 308), Horace draws tlie picture of a bad 
 poet; who, despising all study and, counsel, and infatuated by self-love, is 
 an object of universal contempt and aversion. Dillenburger well says : 
 " Respondet exitus initio, imago insani poeto£ imagini monstruosae 
 
 figurae." -453. Morbus regins, also called arquatus, means the 
 
 jaundice; so called, according to Pliny and Celsus, from its requiring 
 costly remedies and constant amusement. Yet our expression, king's 
 
 evil, is used of scrofula. 455. Tetigisse ; see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 457. 
 
 Sublimis; u with head erect." Colman. 460. Xon sit; non is here 
 
 used for ne ; and the subj. has an imperative force. 465. Em- 
 
 pedocles; the philosopher of Agrigentum (see n. Epist. i.. 12, 18). who 
 flourished about 450 b. c. Horace humorously quotes one of the fables, 
 told about his death ; the time and manner of which were unknown. 
 
 467. Occideiiti ; dat. depending upon idem ; see Hark. Lat. Gram., 
 
 391, X. 1. 470. Xec satis apparet, etc. Horace adds a satirical ground 
 
 for not trying to save such a poet : perhaps this madness of verse- 
 making is a visitation from heaven for some act of impiety. Factitet ; 
 
 keeps making. 471. Bidental ; a name given to a place which had 
 
 been struck by ligbtning, and on which, therefore, a two-year-old sheep 
 (bidens) was offered up as an expiatory sacrifice. It was customary to 
 build an altar on the spot, and surround it with a fence, and to venture 
 
 into it was deemed sacrilege. 472. Certe ; in connection with 
 
 utrum — an, etc., but certainly (at any rate) he is raging mad; whstevei 
 the cause, the fact is certain. 
 
INDEX 
 
 PROPER NAMES 
 
 [C. stands fo: Odes, Sat. for Satires, Ep. for Epodes, and E. for Ep istleu ) 
 
 Academics ; inter silvas Academi quaere re 
 rerum, E. 2, 2,45. 
 
 Accius. Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius 
 Acci % Sat. 1 10, 53 ; aufert famam senis 
 Accius aid, E. 2, L, 56; iambus in Acci no- 
 bilious trimetris apparet rarus, A. P. 258. 
 
 Achaemenes. C. 2, 12, 21. 
 
 Achaemenius. Achaemenium costum, C. 
 3. 1. 44. Achaemenio perfundi nardo, Ep. 
 13,8. 
 
 Achaicus i<rnis, C. 1. 15, 35 ; curru Achai- 
 co, C. 4, 3, 5." 
 
 Acheron. Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus 
 labor, C. 1, 3, 36. Quirmus Martis equis 
 Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 3, 16. 
 
 Acherontia. C. 3, 4, 14. 
 
 Achilles. Pelidae stomachum, C. 1, 6, 6 ; 
 marinae filiutn Tlietidis, C. 1,8, 14 ; insolen- 
 tem Achillem, C. 2, 4, 4. Abstulit clarum 
 cita mors Achillem, C. 2, 16, 29. Phthius 
 Achilles, C. 4, 6, 4. Filius Thetidis marinae, 
 ib. v. 6. Invicte, mortalis dea nate Thetide, 
 Ep. 13, 12; nepotem Nereium, Ep. 17, 8; 
 pervicacis ad pedes Achillei. ib. v. 14 ; ani- 
 rnosum Achillem, Sat. 1, 7, 12 ; Aiax, heros 
 ab Achille secundus, Sat. 2, 3, 193. Peliden, 
 E. 1, 2, 12. ; iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset 
 Achilles, E. 2, 2, 42; honoratum si forte re- 
 ponis Achillem cet, Ae. 120. 
 
 Achivi; pugnaces Achivi, C. 3, 3, 27; Achi- 
 ris flammis, C. 4, 6. 18 ; toties servatis cla- 
 rus Achivis, Sat. 2, 3, 194 ; quidquid delirant 
 reges, plectuntur Achivi, E. 1,2, 14. Achi- 
 vis" unctis, E. 2, 1, 33. 
 
 Aerisius. Acrisium Danaae custodem pa 
 vidum, C. 3, 16, 5. 
 
 Acroceraunia. C. 1, 3, 20. 
 ■ Actius. E. 1, 18, 61. 
 
 Aeacus ; judicantem Aeacum, C. 2, 13,22 ; 
 senus Aeaci, C. 3, 19, 3 ; ereptum Stygiis 
 fluctibus Aeacum, C. 4, S, 25. 
 
 Aegaeum in patenti Aesaeo, C. 2, 16, 2. 
 Aeeaeos tumultus, C. 3, 29, 63. Aegaeum 
 inare, E. 1.11,16. 
 
 Aetius (L.) Lamia. Vide Lamia. C. 1, 
 SC, 8. Ae'i vetuste nobilis ab Lamo, C. 3, 
 17. 1. 
 
 Aemilius. Art. poet. 32. 
 
 Aeneas; rebus Aeneae, C. 4,6,23; \ iuc 
 Aeneas, C. 4, 7, 15. Castus Aeneas, Carm. 
 sec. 42. (Caesar) ab alto demissum genus 
 Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 63. 
 
 Aeolides. C. 2. 14, 20. 
 
 Aeolius. Aeolius fidibus, C. 2, 13, 24. 
 Aeolium carmen, C. 3. 30, 13. Aeolio car- 
 mine nobilem, C. 4. 3, 12; adhuc vivurrt 
 commissi calores Aeohae fidibus puellae, C. 
 4, 9, 12. 
 
 Aeschylus. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
 chylus E. 2, 1. 163 ; personae pallaeque re- 
 pertor honestae Aeschylus, Art. poet. 279.* 
 
 Aesopus tragicarum'fabularum actor ; gra- 
 vis Aesopus, E. 2, 1, 82. Filius Aesopi,"ho- 
 mo prodigus, Sat. 2, 3, 239. 
 
 Aesida. C. 3, 29, 6. 
 
 Aethiops. C. 3, 6, 14. 
 
 Aetna; impositam Aetnam, C. 3,4,76; 
 fervida in Aetna, Ep. 17,33; ardentem fri- 
 gidus Aetnam insiluit Empedocles, Art. poet. 
 465. 
 
 Aetolus. E. 1, 18, 46. 
 
 Afer, Afri; deorum quisquis amicior Afris, 
 C. 2, 1, 26. Afro murice, C. 2, 16, 33; qua 
 medius liquor secernit Europen ab Afro, C. 
 3, 3, 47 ; dirus Afer. C. 4, 4, 42. Afra avis, 
 Ep. 2, 53. Afra cochlea, Sat. 2, 4, 58. Ca- 
 nidia peior serpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 92. 
 
 Afranius. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
 Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57. 
 
 Africa ; ultima Africa, C. 2, 18, 5 ; fertilis 
 Africae, C. 3,' 16,31 ; domita Africa, C. 4, 8, 
 18. Frumenti quantum metit Africa. Sat 2, 
 3,87. 
 
 Africanus (Scipio minor.) Ep. 9, 25. 
 
 Africus ; luctantem Icariis fluctibus Afri- 
 cum, Carm. 1, 1, 15; praecipitem Africum 
 decertantem Aquilonibus, C. 1, 3, 12; celeri 
 Africo, C. 1-, 14,5; pestilentem Africum, C. 
 3, 23, 5 ; Africis proceilis, C. 3, 29, 57 ; pro- 
 tervus Africus. Ep. 16, 22. 
 
 Agamemnon. C. 4, 9, 25. 
 
 Agave ; caput abscissum manibus cum 
 portat Agave gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa 
 videtur 1 Sat. 2, 3, 303. 
 
 Agrippa. C. 1, 6,. totum ; plausus, quos 
 fen Agrippa, Sat. 2, 3, 185 j'porticis Agrip 
 
554 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 pae, E. 1, 6, 26. Fi actibus AgrippaeSiculis, 
 E. 1, 12, 1. Cantabcr Agrippae virtute ce- 
 ciclit, ib. v. 2G. 
 
 Agyieus. C. 4, 6, 28. 
 
 Aiax ; celerem sequi Aiacem, C. 1, 15. 19. 
 Wovit Aiacem Telamone natum forma Tec- 
 messae, C 2, 4, 5. Ne quis humare velit 
 Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2, 3, 187. 
 Aiax, heros ab Achilli secundus, ib. v. 193. 
 Quid fecit? cet. ib. v. 201. Aiax cum im- 
 meritos occidit desipit agnos 1 ib. v. 211. 
 
 Aiax Oilei. Ep. 10, l'4. 
 
 Albanum vinum; plenus Albani cadus. C. 
 4. 11,2; (vinum) Albanum sive Palernum, 
 Set. 2, 8, 16. 
 
 Albanus. Albanis in herbis, C. 3, 23, 11. 
 Albanos lacus, C. 4, 1, 19. Albanas (Roma- 
 nas) secures, Carm. sec. 54. Albanam uvam, 
 Sat. 2, 4, 72. Albanis agris, E. 1, 7, 10. Al- 
 bano in monte, E, 2. 1, 27. 
 
 Albinovanus Celsus. E. 1, 8, tota. 
 
 Albinus. Art. poet. 327. 
 
 Albius stupet Albius aere, Sat. 1, 4,28; 
 (alius.) Albi ut male vivat Alius, Sat. 1,4, 109. 
 
 Albius Tibullus. Albi, C. 1, 33, 1. Eius 
 miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi nostrorum 
 eermonum candide iudex. 
 
 Albunea. C. 1 . 7, 12. 
 
 Albutius. Canidio albuti quibus est ini- 
 mica venenum minitatur, Sat. 2, 1, 48. Al- 
 buti senis exemplo saevus, Sat. 2, 2. 67. 
 
 Alcaeus. Lesbio civi, C. 1, 32, 5; te so- 
 nantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro dura 
 Davis mala, C. 2, 13, 27. Alcaei minaces Ca- 
 menae, C. 4, 9, 7. Temperat Archilochi 
 Musam pede- Alcaeus, E. 1, 19, 29. Discedo 
 Alcaeus puncto illius, E. 2, 2, 99. 
 
 Alcides. C. 1, 12, 25. 
 
 Alcinous. E. 1, 2, 28. 
 
 Alexander. Gratus Alexandra regi Maeno 
 fuit ille Choerilus, E. 2, I, 232; ib. v. 237. 
 Fords Alexandri, ib. v. 241. 
 
 Alexandrea. C, 4, 14, 35. 
 
 Alfenius. Sat. 1, 3, 130. 
 
 Alfius. Ep. 2, 67. 
 
 Algidus; gelido Algido. C. 1, 21, 6 ; nivali 
 Algido, C. 3, 23, 9; nigrae feraci frond is in 
 Algido, C. 4, 4, 58 ; tenet Algidum Diana, 
 Carm. sec. 69. 
 
 Allifanus, Sat. 2, 8, 39. 
 
 Allobrox. Ep. 16. 6. 
 
 Alpes. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4 4, 17 ; 
 arces Alpibus impositas tremendis, C. 4, 14, 
 12. Alpium iuga, Ep. 1, 11 ; hibemas Alpes, 
 Sat, 2, 5, 41. 
 
 Alpinus. Sat. 1, 10, 36- 
 
 Alyattes. C. 3, 16, 41. 
 
 Amazonius. C. 4, 4, 20. 
 
 Amor. Cythereae puer ales, C. 3, 12, 4 ; 
 remisso Filius (Veneris) arcu, C. 3, 27, 68; 
 lascivos Amores, C. 2. 16, 7. 
 
 Amphiaraus. C. 3, 16, 12. 
 
 Amphion. Movit Amphion lapides canen- 
 dc. C. 3, 1 1, 2 ; fratrum geminorum, Amphi- 
 snis atque Zethi, E. 1, 18, 41 ; fraternis ces- 
 eif«e puta£ lr moribus Amphion, ib. v. 44. 
 Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, Art. 
 poet. 394. 
 
 Amynlas. Ep. 12. 13, 
 
 Anacrtojt, i si quid ohm lusUA^acreon, C. 
 
 4, 9, 9. Samio dicunt arsisse Uathyllo Ana 
 creonta Teium, Ep. 14, 10. 
 
 Anchises. Anchisen canemus, C. 4, 15. 
 31. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis 
 Carm. sec. 50. 
 
 Ancus ; dives Tullus et Ancus, C. 4, 7, 15. 
 Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 6, 27. 
 
 Andromeda. C. 3, 29, 17. 
 
 Anio. C. I, 7, 13. 
 
 Antenor. E. 1,2, 9. 
 
 Anticyra. Auticyram omnem, Sat. 2, 3, 
 83. Naviget Anticyram, ib. v. 166 ; tribuH 
 Anticyris caput insanabile, Art. poet. 300. 
 
 Antilochus. C. 2, 9, 14. 
 
 Antiochus. C. 3, 6, 36. 
 
 Antiphatcs. Art. poet. 145. 
 
 Antium. C. 1, 35, 1. 
 
 Antonius. C. 4. 2. 
 
 Antonius (M.) triumvir. Fonteius, Anto- 
 ni Amicus, Sat. 1, 5, 33 ; rile Cretam ventis 
 iturus non suis, Ep. 9, 29. 
 
 Antonius Musa. E. 1, 15, 3. 
 
 Anxur. Sat. 1, 5, 26. 
 
 Anytus. Sat. 2. 4, 3. 
 
 Apella. Sat. I, '5*, 100. 
 
 Apelles. E. 2, 1, 239. 
 
 Apenninus. Ep. 16, 29. 
 
 Apollinaris. C. 4, 2, 9. 
 
 Apollo; augur, C. 1, 2, 32. Apolline Del- 
 phos insignes, C. 1, 7,3 ; certus Apollo, C. I, 
 7, 28 ; viduus phafetra visit Apol«b, C. 1, 10, 
 2. Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; intonsum Cynthium, 
 C. 1,21,2; natalem Delon Apollinis, C. 1, 
 21, 10 ; dedicatum Apollinem, C. 1,31, 1 ; ne 
 que semper arcum tendit Apollo, C. 2, 10, 20 
 Delius et Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64 ; C. 4, 
 6, totum. Latonae puerum, ib. v. 37. Sup* 
 plices audi pueros, Apollo ! Carm. sec. 34 : 
 dum intonsos agitaret Apollinis aura capillos, 
 Ep. 15, 9. Sic me servavit Apollo, Sat. 1, 9, 
 78 ; magnus Apollo, Sat. 2, 5, 60. Scripta 
 Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo, E. 1, 3 r 
 17; clare cum dixit, Apollo, E. 1, 16, 59; 
 munus Apolline dignum, E. 2, 1,216; cantor 
 Apollo, Art. poet. 407. 
 
 Appia via. Appiam manis terit, Ep. 4, 
 14; minus est gravis Appia tardis, Sat. 1, 
 
 5, 6. 
 
 Appius. Forum Aopi, Sat. 1, 5, 3; via 
 Appi, B. 1,6, 26, et 1,18, 20. 
 
 Aprilis, C. 4, 11, 16. 
 
 Apulia ; altricis Apuliae, C. 3, 4, 10 ; siti- 
 culosae Apuliae, -Ep. 3, 16; incipit monteb 
 Apulia notos ostentare mihi, Sat, 1, 5, 77. 
 
 Apulicus. C. 3, 24, 4. 
 
 Apulus. Apulis lupis, C. 1, 33, 7. Vulture 
 in Apulo, C. 3, 4, 8. Marsus et Apulus, C. 
 3, 5, 9 ; impiger Apulus, C. 3. 16, 26. Dauni 
 Apuli, C. 4, 14, 26; pernicisuxor Apuli, Ep. 
 2, 42. Lucanus an Apulus anceps (Hora- 
 tius,) Sat. 2, 1, 34. Apuli gens, ib. v. 38. 
 
 Aquarius. Sat 1. 1. 36. 
 
 Aquilo. Africum decertantem Aquiloni' 
 bus, C. 1, 3, 13. Aquilonibus querceta Gar- 
 gani laborant, C. 2, 9, 6 ; incolis Aquilonibus, 
 C. 3, 10, 4. Aquilo impotens, C. 3, 30, 3. In- 
 surgat Aquilo, Ep. 10, 7, Threicio Aquilo- 
 ne, Ep. 13, 3. Aquilo radit terras, Sat. 2. 6, 
 25 ; pulveris, quantum non Aquilo Campa- 
 nis excitat agris, Sat 2, 8, 56 ; receptus terra 
 
IXDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 555 
 
 Afef tunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, Art. 
 poe:. 64. 
 
 Aquinas. E. 1.10, 27. 
 
 Arabes ; beatis Arabum gazis, C. 1, 29, 1. 
 Massagetas Arabasque, C. 1. 35, 40 ; plenas 
 Arabum domos, C. 2, 12, 24. Intactis opu- 
 lentior thesau vis Arabum. C. 3, 24. 2 ; extre- 
 mos Arabas, E. 1. 6, 6 ; dmtiis Arabum, E. 
 1, 7, 36. 
 
 Arbuscula. Sat. 1, 10, 77. 
 
 Arcadia. C 4, 12, 12. 
 
 Archiacus. E. 1, 5, 1. 
 
 Archilocus. Lycambae spretus infido me- 
 tier. Ep. 6, 13. Eupolin Archilocura, Sat." 2, 
 3. 12 ; numeros animosque secutus Archilo- 
 chi, E. 1, 19, 25. Temperat Archilochi Mu- 
 «am pede mascula Sappho, ib. v. 28. Archi- 
 lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo, Art. 
 poet. 79. 
 
 Ardiytas. C. 1, 28, totum. 
 
 Arctos ; sub Arcto, C. 1, 26, 3 ; opacam 
 Arcton. C. 2, 15, 16. 
 
 Arcturus. C. 3, 1, 27. 
 
 Areleius. Sat. 2, 6, 78. 
 
 Argeus. C. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 Argi ; neque tu hoc facis Arsis, Sat. 2, 3. 
 132; fuit haud ignobilis Argis'cet, E. 2, 2, 
 123. Thebis nutiitus an Argis, Art. poet. 
 118. 
 
 Argivi ; meis (Iunonis) Areivis, C. 3, 3, 
 67 ; aueuris Argivi, C. 3, 16, 12. 
 
 Argonautae. Ep. 3, 9. 
 
 Argos. C. 1, 7, 9. 
 
 Argous. Ep. 16, 57. 
 
 Aricia. Sat. 1, 5, 1. 
 
 Aricinus. E. 2. 2, 167. 
 
 Ariminensis. Ep. 5, 42 
 
 Aristarchus. Art. poet. 4-50. 
 
 Aristippus. Graecus Aristippus servos 
 proiicere aurum in media iussit Libya, Sat. 
 2, 3, 100. Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecep- 
 ta relabor, E. I, 1, 18 ; si pranderet olus 
 patienter, regibus uti nollet Aristippus, E. 1, 
 17, 14. Ononis Aristippum decuit color et 
 status et res. ib. v. 23. 
 
 Aristius Fuscus. Fusee ! C. 1, 22, 4 
 Fuscus Aristius mihi carus, Sat. 1, 9. 61. 
 Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10 83, E. 1, 10, tota ; urbis 
 amatorem, ib. v. 1. 
 
 Aristophanes. Cratinus Aristophanesque 
 poetae, Sat. 1, 4, 1. 
 
 Armenivs. Armeniis in oris, C. 2, 9,4. 
 Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit, E. 
 1,12.27. 
 
 Arrius ( Q.) ; epulum arbitrio Arri, Sat. 2. 
 3, 86 ; progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
 ib. v. 243. 
 
 Asella Vinnius. E. 1.13. tota. 
 
 Asia; ditem Asiam, Sat. 1, 7, 19. Solem 
 Asiae Brutum appellat Persius, ib. v. 24 ; 
 pinsues Asiae campi. E. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 Asina. E. 1. 13, 8. 
 
 Acinius Pollic. C. 2. 1. totum. Pollio 
 rezum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 1, 
 t0, 42, ib. v. 85. 
 
 Assaracus. Ep. 13. 13. 
 
 Assyrius. Assyria nardo, C. 2, 11, 16 ; 
 urentes arenas litoris Assyri. C. 3, 4, 32. 
 Colchus a:. Assyrius, Art. poiit, 113. 
 
 Asteric. C. 3. 7, 1. 
 
 Atabulus. Sat. 1,5 ~S. 
 
 Athenae. Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 5; 
 quidam memoratur Athenis sordidus ac dives 
 cet, Sat. 1,1,64. lam mallet doctor Athenis 
 vivere, Sat. 2, 7, 13 ; posta, qui modo me 
 Thebis, modo ponit Aihenis, E. 2, 1.213; 
 bonae Athenae, E. 2, 2, 43 ; vacuas Athenas. 
 ib. v. 81. 
 
 Aflanteus. C. 1,34, 11. 
 
 Atlanticus. C. 1, 31, 14. 
 
 Atlas. C. 1, 10, 1 
 
 Atreus. Art. poet. 186. 
 
 Atrides et Atridae. Atridas superbos, C. 
 
 1, 10, 13. Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
 Virgine rapta, C. 2, 4, 7. Ne quis humare 
 velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2. 3, 
 187. Aiax mala multa precatus Atridis, Sat. 
 
 2. 3, 203 : lites inter Peliden et inter Atriden, 
 E. 1. 2, 12. Atride (Menelae!) E. 1, 7,43. 
 
 Attn (7 1 . Quinctius). E. 2, 1, 79. 
 Attalicus. Attalicis condiciombus, C. 1, 
 
 1. 12. Attalicis ex urbibus una, E. 1, 11, 5 
 Attalus. C. 2, 18, 5. 
 
 Atticus ; finibus Atticis, C. 1,3, 6 ; ut Atti- 
 ca virgo cum sacris Cereris procedit, Sat. 2, 
 8,13. 
 
 Auctumnus. Pomifer Auctumnus, C. 4, 
 7, 11 ; caput Auctumnus agris extulit. Ep. 2, 
 18. Auctumnus gravis, Libitinae quaestus 
 acerbae. Sat. 2. 6,19. 
 
 Aufidius. Sat. 2, 4, 24. 
 
 Aufidius Luscus. Sat. 1, 5. 34. 
 
 Aufidus violens Aufidus, C. 3, 30, 10; 
 longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, C. 4, 9, 
 2; tauriformis Aufidus, C. 4. 14,25. Aufi- 
 dus acer, Sat. 1, 1, 53. 
 
 Avgustus. Vide Caesar Octavianus. 
 
 Aulis. Sat. 2, 3, 199. 
 
 Anion. C. 2,6,13. 
 
 Aldus praenomen, Sat. 2, 3, 171. Cascel- 
 lius Aulus, Art. poet. 371. 
 
 Ausonius. C. 4, 4, 56. 
 
 Auster; nocentum corporibus Austrum. C. 
 
 2. 14, 16. Auster dux inquieti turbidus Ha- 
 driae. C. 3, 3, 4; motus orientis Austri, C. 
 
 3. 27, 22 ; undas exercet Auster, C. 4, 14, 21, 
 Ep. 10, 4 ; navem iactantibus Austris, Sat. 1, 
 
 1, 6 ; praesentes Austri, Sat. 2. 2, 41 ; plum- 
 beus Auster, Sat. 2. 6, 18 ; leni Austro. Sat. 
 
 2, 8, 6 ; validus Auster. E. 1, 11, 15. 
 Aveyitijius. Aventinum tenet Algidum- 
 
 que Diana, Carm. sec. 69 ; cubat hie extremo 
 in Aventino. E 2, 2. 69. 
 
 Avernalis. Ep 5, 36. 
 
 Avidienus. Sat. 2, 2, 25. 
 
 Babytonius. C. 1, 11, 2. 
 
 Bacchae. C 3. 25. 15. 
 
 Bacchius. Sat. 1, 7, 20. 
 
 Bacchus. Baccho Thebas insisnes. C. I, 
 7, 3. Semeleius Thvoneus, C 1, 17, 22. 
 Bacche pater, C, 1. 18. 6—7, 9, 11. Theba- 
 nae Semeles puer. C. 1, 19. 2; verecundum 
 Bacchum, C. 1, 27, 3 : fertili Baccho, C. 2, 
 6, 19. Bacchum vidi docentem, C. 2, 19, 1 ; 
 pleno Bacchi pectora, ib. v. 6. Pacis eras 
 mediusque belli, ib. v. 23 ; te, Bacche pater, 
 tuae vexere tigres, C 3,3. 13. Laestrygonia 
 Bacchus in amphora, C. 3, 16, 34. Quo me. 
 
556 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Bacche, rapis? C. 3, 25, 1; inverecimdus 
 deus, Epod. 11, 13. Io Bacche ! Sat 1, 3, 7. 
 Scriptorium chorus rite cliens Bacchi sonino 
 gaudeniis, E. 2, 2, 78; deus alumnus Sileni, 
 Art poet. 239. 
 Bactra. C. 3, 29, 28. 
 Baiae ; maris Baiis obstrepentis, C. 2, 18, 
 20; liquidae Baiae, C. 3, 4, 24. Baiis amoe- 
 nis, E. 1, 1, 83; mihi Baias Musa supervac- 
 uas Antonius facit, E. 1, 15, 2, ib. v. 12. 
 Baianus. Sat. 2, 4, 32. 
 Balatro Servilius. Sat. 2, 8, 21, ib. v. 33. 
 40 ; suspendens omnia naso, ib. v. 64, ib. v. 
 S3. 
 Balbinus. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 
 Bandusia. C. 3, 13, 1. 
 Bantir, vs. C 3, 4, 15. 
 Barbaria. E. 1. 2. 7. 
 Barine. C. 2, 8, 2. 
 Barium. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
 Barrus. Barrus inops, Sat. 1, 4, 110; si 
 qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, Sat. 1, 6,30. 
 Barros ut equis praecurreret albis Persius, 
 Sat. 1,7,8. 
 Bassareus. C. 1, 18, 11. 
 Bassus (Caecilius). C. 1, 36, 14. 
 Bathyllus. Ep. 14, 9. 
 Bellerophon; casto Bellerophonti, C. 3, 
 7, 15. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, C. 
 3. 12, 8. Pegasus terrenum equitem grava- 
 tus Bellerophoritem, C. 4, 11, 28. 
 Bellona. Sat. 2, 3, 223. 
 Beneventum. Sat. 1, 5, 71. 
 Berecyritius cum Berecyntio cornu tym- 
 pana. C. 1, 18, 13. Berecyntiae tibiae, C. 
 3, 19, 18, et 4, 1, 22. 
 Bestius. E. 1, 15, 37. 
 Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus iugulat 
 dum Memnona cet, Sat. 1, 10, 36. Furius 
 hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes, Sat. 2, 
 5,41. 
 Bibulus. C. 3, 28, 8. Sat. 1 , 10, 86. 
 Bioneus. E. 2, 2, 60. 
 Birrius. Sat. 1, 4, 69. 
 Bistonides. C. 2, 19, 20. 
 Bithus. Sat. 1, 7. 20. 
 Bithynus. Bithyna carina, C. 1, 35, 7. 
 Bithyna negotia, E. 1, 6, 33. 
 Boeotas. E. 2, 1, 244. 
 Bolanus. Sat. 1, 9, 11. 
 Boreas. C. 3, 24, 38. 
 Bosporus ; navita Bosporum Poenus per- 
 horrescit, C- 2, 13, 14; gementis litora Bos- 
 pori, C. 2, 20, 14 ; insanientem Bosporum. 
 C. 3, 4, 30. 
 Breuni. V. 4, 14, 11. 
 Briseis. C 2, 4, 3. 
 
 Brilanni. Persas atque Britannos, C. 1. 
 21, 15; ultimos orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,30. 
 Britannos hospitibus feros, C. 3, 4, 33 ; adi- 
 ectis Britannis imperio, C. 3,5,3; remotis 
 Britannis, C. 4,14,48; intactus Britannus, 
 Ep. 7, 7. 
 
 Brundisium. Brundisium longae finis 
 chartaeque viaeque, Sat. 1, 5, 104. Brun 
 disium comes ductus, E. 1, 17, 52, E. 1, 18, 
 2G 
 
 Brutus (M.). Bruto militiae duce, C. 2, 
 ?. 2. Bruto praetore tenente ditem Asiam 
 Sat. 1, 7. 18, ib. v. 33. 
 
 Bullatius. E. 1, 11, tota. 
 
 Bupalus. Ep! 6, 14. 
 Bulra. E. 1,5,26. 
 Byzantius. Sat. 2, 4, 66. 
 
 C 
 
 • Cadmus. Art. post. 187. 
 
 Cadmus carnifex, Sat. 1, 6, 39. 
 
 Caecilius ( Q. ) Metellus Celer. C. 2, 1 , 1 
 
 Caecilius Statins. Dicitur vincere Cat. 
 cilius gravitate, Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 
 Caecilib Plautoque, Art. poet. 54. 
 
 Caecubus. Caecubum tu bibes, C. 1, 20, 
 9 ; depromere Caecubum cellis avitis, C. 1, 
 37, 5. Caecuba servata centum clavibuS; 
 C. 2, 14, 25 ; reconditum Caecubum, C. 3, 28, 
 3 ; repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, Ep. 
 9, 1 ; quod fluentem i auseam coerceat, Cae- 
 cubum, ib. v. 36. Caecuba vina, Sat. 2, 8, 
 
 Caelius. Sat. 1, 4. 69. 
 
 Caeris. E. 1, 6, 62. 
 
 Caesar. Iulium sidus? Caesaris ulior, 
 C. 1,2, 44. Trans Tiberim prope Caesaris 
 hortos, Sat. 1, 9, 18. 
 
 Caesar Octavianus. Te duce, Caesar ! 
 C. 1, 2, 52; egregii Caesaris, C. 1, 6, 11. 
 Iulium sidus, C. 1, 12,47? tu secundo Cae- 
 sare regnes, C. 1, 12, 52; principe Caesare, 
 C. 1, 21, 14; iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 orbis Britannos, C. 1,35,29; redegit inveroa 
 timores, C. I. 37, 16 ; nova Augusti tropaea 
 Caesaris, C. 2, 9, 19 ; dices proelia Caesaris, 
 C. 2, 12, 2. Augustus recumbens purpureo 
 bibit ore nectar, C. 3, 3, 11. Caesarem ahum, 
 C. 3, 4, 37 ; praesens divus habebitur Augus- 
 tus, C. 3, 5, 3, C. 3. 14, totum ; tenente Cae- 
 sare terras, ib. v. 16 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 3, 
 25, 4: conchies Caesarem, C. 4, 2, 34; fortis 
 Augusti, ib. v. 43. O Sol pulcher — canam, 
 ecepto Caesare felix, ib. v. 48. Augusti pa- 
 ernus in pueros animus Nerones, CT 4, 4, 27, 
 C. 4, 5, totum. Divis orte bonis, optime Ro- 
 mulae custos gentis ! ib. v. 1 ; quaerit patria 
 Caesarem, ib. v. 16 ; incolumi Caesare, ib. 
 v. 27, C. 4, 14, totum; maxime principum, 
 ib. v. 6, C. 4, 15, totum. Custode rerum 
 Caesare, ib. v. 17. Clarus Anchisae Vene- 
 risque sanguis, Carm. sec. 50 ; omne Cae- 
 saris periculum, Ep. 1, 3. Victore laelus 
 Caesare, Ep. 9, 2.. Galli canentes Caesarem, 
 ib v. 18; metum Caesaris rerum, ib. v. 37. 
 Caesar, qui cogere posset Tigellium cet. Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 4 ; aude Caesaris invicti res dicere. Sat. 
 
 2, 1, 11. Casarem iustum et fortem, ib. v. 
 16 ; attentam Caesaris aurem, ib. v. 19, ib. 
 v. 84; iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 
 demissum genus Aenea, Sat 2, 5, 62. Clau- 
 dius, Augusti privignus, E 1, 3, 2. Quis 
 sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? ib. 
 v. 7 ; eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam 
 dies, E. 1, 5, 9. Phraates Caesaris genibus 
 minor, E. 1, 12, 23. Augusto reddes signata 
 carmina, Vinni, E. 1, 13^2. Carmina, quae 
 possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris, ib 
 v. 18. Augusti laudes asrnoscere possis, E. 
 1, 16, 29. Lolli, Cantabrica bella tulisti sub 
 duce, qui templis Parthorum signa l'efigu, 
 E. 1, 18, 56, E. 2, 1, tota. Praesenti tibi ma 
 
IXDEX OF PEOPER KATIES. 
 
 551 
 
 twos largimur honores, ib. v. 15 ; arma Cae- 
 iaris Augusti non responsura lacenis, E. 2, 
 2,48. 
 
 Calaber. Hadriae curvantis Calabros 
 sinus, C. 1. 33, 10. Calabrae apes, C. 3, 16, 
 33. Calabrae Pierides, C. 4, 8, 20. Cala- 
 bria pascuis, Ep. 1,27. De Calabro hospite 
 narratiuncula, E. 1, 7. 14. Calabria saltibus 
 adiecti Lucani, E. 2, 2, 177. 
 
 Calabria. C. 1, 31, 5. 
 
 Calais. C. 3, 9, 14. 
 
 Calenus praelo domitam Caleno uvam. 
 a 1, 20, 9. Calena falce. C. 1, 31, 9. 
 
 Giles. C. 4, 12, 14. 
 
 Callimachus . Eius epigramma signifka- 
 tur Sat. 1, 2, 105 ; quis nisi Callimachus 1 
 E. 2, 2, 100. 
 
 Calliope. C. 3, 4. 2. 
 
 Calvus. Sat. I, 10, 19. 
 
 Camena. Pauilum insi^ni referam Ca- 
 mena, C. 1, 12, 39. Graiae" Camenae, C. 2. 
 16, 33. Vester, Camenae cet. ; C. 3, 4. 21. 
 Dauniae Camenae, C. 4, 6, 27. Pindaricae 
 Camenae, C. 4, 9. 8. Phoebus acceptus no- 
 vem Camenis, Carm. sec. 62 ; gaudentes 
 rure Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Prima dicte 
 mihi. summa dicende Camena, Maecenas ! 
 E. 1, 1, 1 ; inhumanae senium depone Ca- 
 menae, E. I, 18,47; dulces Camenae. E. 1, 
 19, 5 ; tragicae Camenae. Art. post. 275. 
 
 Camiltus r M. Farius) ; an memorem — 
 Camillum? C. 1, 12, 42; puerorum nenia, 
 decantata Camillis, E. 1. 1, 64, 
 
 Campanus ; proxima Campano ponti vil- 
 lula, Sat. 1, 5, 45. Campanum morbum. 
 ib. v. 62. Campana supellex, Sat. I, 6, 118. 
 Campana trulla. Sat. 2, 3, 144. Campanis 
 agris. Sat. 2, 8, 56. 
 
 Campus Martius. Vide Martins. De- 
 ecendat in Campum petitor. C. 3, 1, 11 ; 
 gramine Martio, C 3, 7, 26; si quis asellum 
 in Campodoceat currere. Sat. 1, 1,91 ; fugio 
 Campum lusumque trigonem, Sat. 1,6, 126 ; 
 in Campo, Sat. 2, 3, 55 ; gaudentem Campo, 
 E. 1, 7, 59 ; cunctan'e prae Campo sordent ? 
 E. 1,11,4. 
 
 Canicula. Caniculae aestus, C 1, 17, 17 ; 
 flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae, C. 3, 13, 9. 
 
 Canidia (Gratidia); an malas Canidia 
 tractavit dapes 1 Ep. 3. 8. Canidia brevibus 
 implicata viperis crines. Ep. 5, 15. Canidia 
 rodens pollicem, ib. v. 43. Cfr, Ep. 12, 1. 
 Annotatt, Ep. 17, totus Canidia, parce 
 vocibus tandem sacris ! ib. v. 6 ; nigra suc- 
 cinctam palla Canidiam. Sat 1, 3. 24 ; Cani- 
 diae dentes excidere, ib. v. 48. Canidia Al- 
 buti, quibus est inimica, venenum minitatur. 
 Sat. 2. 1.48; velut il lis Canidia afflassetpeior 
 icrpsntibus Afris. Sat. 2, 8, 95. 
 
 Canis; sidus, E. 1,10. 16. 
 
 Cam's: cognomen Avidieni, Sat. 2, 2, 56. 
 
 Cantaber. Cantabrum indoctum iuga 
 terre nostra, C. 2, 6, 2 ; bellicosus Cantaber, 
 C. 2, 11, 1. Cantaber sera domitus catena. 
 C. 3, 8, 22 ; Cantaber non ante domabilis, C 
 4, 14. 41. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ceci- 
 .lit, E. 1, \2. 26. 
 
 Cantabricus. E. 1, IS, 55. 
 
 Canusinus. Sat. 1, 10, 30. 
 
 Canusium ; panis Canusi lapidosus; qui 
 
 locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim, Sat 
 1, 5, 91, Sat. 2, 3. 163. 
 
 Capito Fonteius. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 
 
 Capitolinus Petillius ; mentio si qua de 
 Capitolini funis iniecta Peiilli, Sat. 1,4, 94 s 
 et 96 ; rei causa Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26. 
 
 Capitolium ; dum Capitolio Regina de- 
 mentes ruinas parabat, C. 1, 37, 6. Capito- 
 lium fulgens, C. 3, 3, 41 ; in Capitolium, quo 
 clamor vocat faventium, C. 3, 24, 45; dum Ca- 
 pitolium scar.det pontifex, C. 3. 30,' 8 ; neque 
 res bellica Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem Oa- 
 tendet Capitolio, C. 4, 3, 9. 
 
 Cappadox. E. 1, 6, 39. 
 
 Cajsra. C. 3, 7. 6. 
 
 Capricornus. C. 2, 17, 20 
 
 Caprius. Sat. 1, 4 ; 66. 
 
 Capua; aemula virtus Capuae, Ep. 16, 
 5 ; muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt, 
 Sat. 1, 5, 47 ; qui Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 
 
 Carinae. E. 1, 7, 48. 
 
 Carpathius. Carpathium pelagus, C 1, 
 35, S. Cappathii maris aequora, C. 4, 5, 9. 
 
 Carthago. O magna Carthago ! C. 3. 5, 
 39. Carthagini iam hon ego nuntios mittam 
 superbos, C. 4, 4, 69. Carthaginis impiae, 
 C. 4, 8, 12; superbas invidae" Carthaginis 
 arces, Ep. 7, 5 ; super Carthaginem Virtus 
 sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25; 
 qui duxit ab oppressa meriturn Carthagine 
 nomen, Sat. 2, 1, 66. 
 
 Cascellius A. nee scit quantum Cascelliua 
 Aulus, Art. post. 371. 
 
 Caspius. C. 2, 9, 2. 
 
 Cassius Etruscus. Sat. 1, 10. 62. 
 
 Cassius Parmensis. E. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 Cast alia. C. 3, 4, 61. 
 
 Castor et Pollux. Fratres Helenae, lucida 
 sidera, C. 1, 3, 2; puerosqueLedae, C. 1, 12, 
 25. Graecia Castoris meraor, C. 4, 5, 35. 
 Clarum Tyndaridae sidus. C. 4, 8, 31. He- 
 lenae Castor offensus vicem, Ep. 17, 42; 
 masni Castoris, ib. v. 43. Castor saudet 
 equis. Sat. 2, I, 26; cum Castore Pollux, 
 E. 2. 1. 5. 
 
 Castor. E. 1, 18, 19. 
 
 Calia. Sat. 1,2, 95. 
 
 Catienus. Sat. 2, 3. 61. 
 
 Catilus. C. 1, 18, 2. 
 
 Calius. Unde et quo Catius 1 Sat. 2, % i. 
 Docte Cati ! ib. v. 33. 
 
 Cato Censorius ; intonsiCatonisauspiciis, 
 C. 2, 15, 11. Narratur et prisci Catonis 
 saepe mero caluisse virtus, C. 3, 21, 11 ; 
 sententia dia Catonis, Sat. 1, 2, 32 ; v icabula 
 priscis memorata Catonibus, E. 2. 2, 117; 
 lingua Catonis et Enni, Art. poet, 56. 
 
 Cato Uticensis. Catonis nobile letum, C. 
 1, 12, 35 ; atrocem animum Catonis, C. 2, 1, 
 24 ; si quis exis'uae togae simulet textoro 
 Catonem. E. 1, 19, 13. 
 
 Catullus. Sat. 1, 10, 19. 
 
 Caucasus; inhospitalem Caucasum, C. 1, 
 22, 7, et Ep. 1, 12. 
 
 Caudium. Sat 1, 5. 51. 
 
 Cecropius. Cecropio cothurno, C. 2, 1, 
 12. Cecropiae domus aeternum opprobrium, 
 C. 4. 12, 6. 
 
 Celsus Albinovanus. Quid mihi Celsus 
 
558 
 
 INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 agit? E. 1,3, 15, E. 1, 8, tota ; comiti ecri- 
 baeque Neronis, ib. v. 2. 
 
 Censurinus (C Marcius). C. 4,8. totum. 
 
 Centaur eus. C. 1, 18,8. 
 
 Centaurus ; cecidere iusta morte Centau- 
 ry, C. 4, 2, 15. Nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 
 
 Cepheus. C. 3, 29, 17. 
 
 Cerberus ; belua centiceps, C. 2, 13, 24. Te 
 vidit insons Cerberus! C. 2, 19,29; trilingui 
 ore, ib. v. 31 ; immanis ianitor aulae Cer- 
 berus, C. 3, 11, 17. 
 
 Ceres. Ceteris sacrum arcanae, C. 3, 2, 
 26 ; iugera Fruges et cere rem ferunt, C. 3. 
 24, 13; nutrit rura Ceres, C. 4, 5, 18. Tel- 
 lus spicea donet Cererem corona, Carm. sec. 
 30 ; venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, 
 Sat. 2, 2. 124 ; # ut Attica virgo cum sacris 
 ttereris procedit, Sat. 2, S, 13. 
 
 Cerinthus. Sat. 1, 2, 81. 
 
 Cervius. Cervius iratus leges minitatur 
 et umam. Sat. 2, 1, 47." 
 
 Cethegus ; vocabula pviscis memorata Ce- 
 thegis, E. 2, 2, 117. Fingcre cinctutis non 
 exalidita Cethegis continget, Art. poet. 50. 
 
 Ceus. Ceae~munera naeniae, C. 2, 1, 38. 
 Oeae Camenae, C. 4. 9, 8. 
 
 Charon. C. 2, 18, 34. 
 
 Charybclis. Quanta laborabas Charybdi ! 
 C. 1, 27, 19 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. 
 poi'it. 145. 
 
 Chia ; doctae psallere Chiae, C. 4, 13, 7. 
 
 Chimaera; triformi Chimaera, C. 1, 27,24. 
 Chimaerae spiritus igneae, C. 2, 17, 13 ; tre- 
 mendae flamma Chimaerae, C. 4, 2, 16. 
 
 Chios. Quid tibi visa Chios 1 E. 1, 11, 1 ; 
 ib. v. 21. 
 
 Chiron nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 
 
 Chius. Chium cadum, C. 3, 19, 5. Chia 
 vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 34; ut Chio nota si 
 commixta Falerni est, Sat. 1, 10, 24. Chii ve- 
 terisque Falerni, Sat. 2, 3, 115. Chium ma- 
 ris expers, Sat. 2, 8, 15, 48. 
 
 Chloe. Vitas me, Chloe ! C. 1, 32, I. Sus- 
 pirare Ghloen, C. 3, 7, 10; neque erat Lydia 
 post Chloen, C. 3, 9, 6. Thressa Chloe, ib. 
 v. 9 ; flava Chloe, ib. v. 19. Chloon arrogan- 
 tem, C. 3, 26, 12. 
 
 Chloris. C. 2, 5, 18. 
 
 Chloris. C. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 Choerilus. Choerilus incultis qui versi- 
 bus et malenatis rettulit acceptos Philippos, 
 E. 2, 1,233. Choerilus ille, quern bis terve 
 bonum cum risu miror, Art. poet. 357. 
 
 Chremes ; avarus Chremes, Ep. 1. 33. Ira- 
 tus Chremes tumido delitigat ore, Art. poet. 
 94. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, Sat. 1. 
 10, 40. 
 
 Chrysippus ; pater Chrysippus, Sat I, 3, 
 127. Chrysippi porticus et grex, Sat. 2, 3, 
 44 ; ib. v. 287 ; planius Chrysippo et Cran- 
 tore, E. 1,2, 4. 
 
 Cibyraticus. E. 1, 6, 33. 
 
 Cicirrus Messius. Sat. 1, 5, 52. 
 
 Cicuta (Perillius). Cicutae nodosi tabu- 
 las, Sat. 2, 3, 69; ib. v. 175. 
 
 Cilnius Maecenas : v. Maecenas. 
 
 Cinara; fconae sub regno Cinarae, C. 4, 1, 
 1 ; felix post Cinaram, C. 4, 13, 21. Cinarae 
 breves annos fata dederunt, ib. v. 22. Inter 
 vina iwgam Cinarae pretervae, E. 1,7,28; 
 
 (me) scis immunem Cinarae placuisse iap.1 
 ci, E 1, 14, 33. 
 
 Circaeus. Ep. 1, 30. 
 
 Circe; vitream Circen, C. 1, 17, 20 ; volentf 
 Circa, Ep. 17, 17. Circae pocula nosli, E. 1 
 2, 22. 
 
 Circeii. Sat. 2, 4,33.. 
 
 Circus ; fallacem Circum, Sat. 1, 6, 113 
 Latus ut in Circo spatiere, Sat. 2, 3, 183. 
 
 Claudius (Appius). Sat. 1, 6, 20. 
 
 Claudius JS/ero Tiberius) maicr Nero 
 num, C. 4, 14, 14 ; jarbarorum Claudius ag- 
 mina vasto diruit impetu, ib. v. 29. Clau- 
 dius Augusti Drivignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Celso 
 Albinovano, ccmitiscribaeque Neronis, E. 1, 
 8, 2 ; E. 1, 9, tota ; legentis honesta Neronis, 
 ib. v. 4. Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius 
 cecidit, E. 1 , 12. 26 ; bono claroque Neroni, 
 E.2,2, 1. 
 
 Claudius, adiect. Claudiae manus, C. 4, 
 4,73. 
 
 Clazomenae. Sat. 1, 7, 5. 
 
 Clio. C. 1, 12, 2. 
 
 Clusinus. E. 1, 15, 9. 
 
 Cocceius (Nerva). Sat. 1, 5, 28. Cocei 
 plenissima villa, ib. v. 50. 
 
 Cocylos ; ater, C. 2, 14, 17. 
 
 Codrus. Quantum distet ab Inacho pro 
 patria non timidus, mori Codrus, C. 3, 19, 2. 
 
 Coelius. Vide Caelius. 
 
 Colchicus ; flammis Colchicis, Ep. 5, 24; 
 venenis Colchicis, Ep. 17, 36. 
 
 Colchis. Ep. 16, 58. 
 
 Colchus ; venena Colcha, C. 2, 13, 7. Me 
 Colchus noscet, C. 2, 20, 17 ; nee monstrum 
 submisere Colchi maius, C. 4, 4, 63. Col 
 chus an Assyrius, Art. poet. 118. 
 
 Colophon. E. 1, 11, 13. 
 
 Concanus. C. 3, 4. 34. 
 
 Copia; beata pleno Copia cornu, Carm. 
 sec. bO; aurea {"ruses Italiae pleno deiundit 
 Copia cornu, E. 1, 12, 29. 
 
 Coranus ; dabit risus Nasica Corano. Sat. 
 2, 5, 57 ; forti Corano, ib. v. 64. 
 
 Corinthus ; bimarisve Corinthi, C. 1,7,2. 
 Non cuivis homini contingis adire Corintnum, 
 E. 1, 17, 36; captiva Corinthus, E. 2, 1, 
 103. 
 
 Corvinus. Vide Messala Corvinus el 
 Poplicola. 
 
 Corybantes. C. I, 16, 8. 
 
 Corycius. Sat. 2, 4, 68. 
 
 Cotiso. C. 3, 8, 18. 
 
 Cotyttius. Ep. 17, 56. 
 
 Cous. Coae purpurae, C. 4. 13, 13. Coua 
 Amyntas, Ep. 12, 18. Cois, Sat. 1,2, 101; 
 faecula Coa, Sat. 2, 8, 9 ; albo Coo, Sat. 2, 4, 
 29. 
 
 Cragus. C. 1, 21, 8. 
 
 Cranio?: E. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 Crassus. C. 3, 5. 5. 
 
 Craterus. Sat. 2, 3, 161. 
 
 Cratinus. Eupolis atque Cratinus, Sat 
 1, 4, 1. Prisco si credis Cratino est, E. 1 
 19, 1. 
 
 Creon. Ep. 5, 64. 
 
 Cressa. C. 1, 36, 10. 
 
 Creta ; centum potentem oppklis Creten, 
 C. 3. 27, 34 ; centum nobilem Cre»am urbi 
 bus, Ep. 9, 29. 
 
IXDEX TO PROPER XAME3. 
 
 559 
 
 Cretf.us. C. 1.26 ; 2. 
 
 CrispiTtus. Crispni scrinia lippi, Sat. 1 
 i, 120 ; Iiieptnm pvaeter Crispinum. Sat. 1 
 i. 139. Ecce, Crispinus minimo me provo 
 cat. Sat. 1, 4, 14 ; quae Crispini docuit rue 
 janitor, edo, Sat. 2, 7, 45. 
 
 Cr'spus Salustius, C. 2. 2, totum. 
 
 Croesus. 1,11,2. 
 
 Cumae. E. 1, 15, 11. 
 
 Cufidines. C. I, 19, 1, et C. 4, 1, 5 
 
 Cup i do. Vide Amor. Venerem circum 
 *clat, C. 1, 2, 34. Fervidus (Veneris) puer, 
 C 1,30, 5. Veneri semper haerentem pue- 
 v.m. C. 1, 32,10 ; ferus Cupido, C. 2,8, 14. 
 Cupidinem lentum, C. 4, 13, 5. Cotyttia, sa- 
 crum liberi Cupidinis, Ep. 17,57. 
 
 Cura scandit naves Cura ocior Euro, C. 
 16, 22 ; atra Cura, C. 3, 1, 40. 
 
 Curius ; incomptis Curium capillis, C. 1, 
 12, 41 ; maribus Curiis, E. 1, 1, 64. 
 
 Cybele. C. 1, 16, 5. 
 
 Cyclades ; nitentes Cycladas, C. 1, 14, 20; 
 quae fulgentes tenet Cycladas, C. 3, 28, 14. 
 
 Cyclicus. Art. poet. 136. 
 
 Cyclops. Graves Cyclopum officinas. C. 
 I, 4, 7. Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, Sat. 
 
 1, 5, 63 ; qui asrrestem Cyclopa movetur, E. 
 
 2, 2, 125 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. poet. 
 145. 
 
 Cydonius. C. 4, 9, 17. 
 
 Cylleneus. Ep. 13, 9. 
 
 Cynirus. E. 1, 17, 18. 
 
 Cynthia. C. 3. 28, 12. 
 
 Cynthius. C. 1, 21, 2. 
 
 Cynthus. C. 3, 4. 63. 
 
 Cyprius. Cypriae merces, C. 3, 29, &) ; 
 trabe Cvoria, C. 1, 1, 13; sub trabe Cypria, 
 C. 4, 1,20. 
 
 Cyprus. Diva potens Cypri. C. 1, 3. 1. 
 Venus Cyprum deseruit, C. 1, 19,9; dilec- 
 tam Cypron. C. 1, 30. 2 ; quae beatam diva 
 tenes Cyprum, C. 3, 26, 9. 
 
 Cijrus. Cvri solio, C. 2, 2, 17: regnata 
 Cyro Bactra/C. 3, 29. 27. 
 
 Cyrus; protervum Cyrum, C. 1. 17,25. 
 Lycorida Cyri torret amor, C. 1, 33, 6. 
 
 Cytherea. lam Cytherea chores ducit 
 Venus. C. 1, 4, 5. Cythereae puer ales, C. 
 
 3, 12, 4. 
 
 Dacus Dacus asper, C. 1,35. 9; qui dis- 
 simulat metum Marsae cohortis Dacus, C. 2, 
 20, 18. Paene delevit urbem Dacus. C. 3, 6, 
 14. Daci Cotisonis, C. 3, 8, 18. Num quid 
 de Dacis audisti 1 Sat. 2, 6, 53. 
 
 Daedaleus. Daedaleo ocior Icaro, C. 2, 
 20, 13 ; ceratis ope Daedalea nititur pennis, 
 C 4,2,2. 
 
 Daedalus. Expertus vacuum Daedalus 
 aethera, C. 1, 3, 34. 
 
 Duma. Tune, Damae filius 1 Sat. 1, 6, 35. 
 Utne tegam spurco Damae latus 1 Sat. 2, 5. 
 18. Eriro nunc Dama sodalis nusquam est ? 
 i%. v. 101 ; prodis ex iudice Dama turpis, 
 Bat. 2, 7, 54. 
 
 Damalis ; multiDamalismeri, C. 1,36, 13 : 
 m Danialin putres deponent oculos, ib. v. 17; 
 lascivis hederis ambitiosidr, ib. v. 18. 
 
 Damasippus. Di te, Damasippe. deaeque 
 verum ob consilium donent tonsore, Sat. 2, 3, 
 16 ; eius cognomen Mercurials, ib. v. 25. In- 
 sanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo, 
 ib. v. 64. Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te, ib. v. 
 324. 
 
 Danae. Inclusam Danaen. C. 3, 16, I. 
 
 Danaus. Danai eenus iniame, C. 2, 14, 
 18. Danai puellae, C. 3. 11, 23; ib. v. 45. 
 
 Danubius. C. 4, 15, 21 
 
 Dardanus. Dardanae genti, C. 1, 15, 10. 
 Dardanas turres, C. 4, 6, 77 
 
 Daunias. C. 1, 22, 14. 
 
 Daunius. Dauniae caedes. C. 2, 1, 34. 
 Dauniae defende decus Camenae ! C. 4, 
 6,27. 
 
 Daunus pauper aquae C. 3. 30, 11. Au 
 fidus resni Dauni praefluit Apuli, C. 4, 14, 
 26. 
 
 Davus. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 40. Davus sis comicus atque stea 
 capite obstipo, Sat 2, 5, 92. Davusne loqua- 
 tur . . ., an Silenus, Art. poet. 237. 
 
 Davus. Davus, amicum manicipium do- 
 mino (Horatio) et frugi, Sat. 2, 7, 2 ; te con- 
 iux aliena capit, meretricula Davum, ib. v. 
 46 ; nequam et cessator Davus, ib. v. 100. 
 
 December. Cum tibi (Faune) Nona.* rede- 
 unt Decembres, C. 3, 18, 10 ; hie tertit.'S De- 
 cember, Ep. 11, 5. Age, libertate Decembri 
 mere ! Sat. 2, 7. 4 ; quater undenos Decem- 
 bres. E. 1,20,27. 
 
 Decius. Sat 1, 6, 20. 
 
 Decor. C. 2, 11, 6. 
 
 Deiphobus. C. 4, 9, 22. 
 
 Delius. Delius Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64. Deliis 
 ornatum foliis. C. 4, 3, 6. Deliae tutela 
 deae. C. 4, 6, 33. 
 
 Delius ( Q.) C. 2, 3, totum. 
 
 Delphi. Apolline Delphos insignes, C. i, 
 7, 3; sortilegis Delphis, Art. poet. 219. 
 
 Delphicus. C. 3, 30, 15. 
 
 Delus. C. 1, 21, 10. 
 
 Demetrius (M.) simius iste nil praeter 
 Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum, Sat. 1, 
 10, 19 : men' cruciet, quod vellicet absentem 
 Demetrius 7 ib. v. 79. Demetri, te discipu- 
 larum inter iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v. 
 90. 
 
 Democritus. Miramur, si Democriti pe 
 cus edit agellos, E. 1, 12, 12. Si foret in ter- 
 ris, rideref Democritus, E. 2, 1, 194 ; excludit 
 sanosHelicone poetas Democritus, Art poet. 
 297. 
 
 Diana. Vide Cynthia. Delia saevis ini- 
 mica Virgo beluis, C. 1, 12. 22. Dianam 
 dicite,viigines! C. 1,21,-1. Dianae Celebris 
 die,C. 2, 12,20 ; integrae tentator Orian Dia- 
 nae, C. 3, 4, 71. Virgo, — Diva triformis, 
 C. 3. 22, 1 ; celeris spicula Ovnthiae. C. 3^ 
 28, 12. Deliae Deae. C. 4, 6". 33. Infemia 
 neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum liberat 
 Hippolytum, C. 4, 7, 25; silvarum potens 
 Diana, Carm. sec. 1. Aventinum tenet Algi- 
 dumque Diana, ib. 70. Dianae dicere lau- 
 des, ib. v. 75. Nox et Diana, quae silen- 
 tium regis ! Ep. 5, 51 ; per Dianae non mo. 
 venda numina, Ep. 17, 3 ; lucus et ara Dia- 
 nae. Art. poet. 16 ; iracunda Diana, ib. 454. 
 
 Diespiter. Diespiter igne corusco nubila 
 dividens plsrumque cet, C. 1,3-1,4; saepe 
 
560 
 
 INDEX TO PKOPER NAMES. 
 
 Diespiter ncglectus incesto addidit integrum, 
 C. 3, 2, 29. 
 
 Digentia. E. 1,16,12; gelidua Disentia 
 rivus, quern Mandela Dibit, E. 1, 18, 104. 
 
 Dindymene. C. 1, 16, 5. 
 
 Diogenes ; mordacem cynicum, E. 1, 17, 
 IS ; quern duplici panno patientia velat, ib. 
 v. 25. 
 
 Diomedes. V. Tydides ; beilum incidit 
 Diomedi, cum Lycio Glauco, Sat. 1, 7, 16. 
 Canusium, qui locus a forti Diomede est 
 conditusolim, Sat. 1, 5, 92; reditum Diome- 
 nis ab interim Meleagri, Art. poet. 146. 
 
 Dionaeus. C 2, I, 39. 
 
 Dionysius. Sat. 1, 6, 35. 
 
 Dircaeus. C. 4, 2, 25. 
 
 Discordia. Sat. 1, 4. 60. 
 
 Dolichos. E. 1, 18, 19. 
 
 Dorius. Ep. 9, 6. 
 
 Dosennus. E. 2, 1, 173. 
 
 Drusus ; videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
 Drusum gei-entem Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18. 
 Drusus Genaunos Breunosque deiecit, C. 4. 
 11,10. 
 
 E. 
 
 Echionius. C 4. 4, 64. 
 
 Edoni. C. 2, 7, 27. 
 
 Egeria. Sat. 1, 2, 126. 
 
 Egnata. Vide Gnatia. 
 
 Elegi. Quis tamen exiguos cleans emise- 
 rit auctor, Grammatici certain et adhuc sub 
 iudice lis est, Art. poet. 77* 
 
 Eleus. C. 4, 2, 17. 
 
 Empedocles. Empedocles, an Stertinium 
 deliret acumen, E. 1, 12, 2.1. Empedocles 
 ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit, Art poet. 
 465. 
 
 Enceladus. C. 3, 4. 56. 
 
 Enipeus. C. 3, 7, 23. 
 
 Ennius. Calabrae Pierides, C. 4, 8, 20. 
 Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores Lu- 
 cilius? Sat. 1, 10, 54. Ennius ipse pater 
 cet, E. 1, 19, 17. Ennius et sapiens et funis 
 et alter Homerus. E. 2. 1, 50 ; lingua Cato- 
 nis et Enni, Art. poet. 56 ; in scenam missi 
 maeno cum pondere versus Enni, ib. 259. 
 
 Eous. Eois partibus, C. 1, 35, 31. Eois 
 minibus, Ep. 2, 51. 
 
 E'juus Tuticus. Sat. 1, 5, 87. 
 
 Ephesus. C. 1, 7, 2. 
 
 Ephialtes. Vide Otus. 
 
 Epicharmus. E. 2. 1, 58. 
 
 Epicurus. E. 1,4, 16. 
 
 Epidaurius Sat. 1, 3, 27. 
 
 JBrycina ridens, C. 1, 2, 33. 
 
 Erymanthus. C. 1, 21. 7. 
 
 Esquiliae. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare 
 salubribus, Sat 1, 8, 14 ; atras Esquilias. Sat. 
 £, 6, 33. 
 
 Esquilinus. Esquilinae alites, Ep. 5. 100. 
 Esquilini pontifex venefici, Ep. 17, 58. 
 
 Etruscus litore Etrusco, C. 1, 2, 14 Etrus- 
 cum mare, C. 3, 29. 35. Litus Etruscum, 
 Carm. sec. 38. Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
 Ep. 16, 4. Etrusca litora. ib. v. 40. Lydo- 
 rum quidquid Etruscos incoluit fines, Sat. 1, 
 5. 1. Etrusci Cassi internum, Sat. 1, 10, 61. 
 ' Ev under. Sat. 1. 37 91. 
 
 Evias. C. 3, 25, 9. 
 
 Evius. Sithoniis non levis Evius, C. 1. 
 18, 9. Dissipat Evius curas edaces, C. 2 
 11.17. 
 
 Eumenides. C. 2, 13, 36. 
 
 Eupolis. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristo^ 
 phanesque poctae, Sat. 1,4. 1. Eupolin Ar- 
 chilocum, Sat. 2, 3, 12. 
 
 Europe. C. 3, 3, 47. 
 
 Europe. Europe niveum doloso credidi! 
 tauro latus, C. 3, 27, 25 ; vilis Europe ! ib. v. 
 57. 
 
 Eurus. Vide ad C. 1, 25, 20 ; quodcun- 
 que minabitur Eurus, C. 1, 28, 25. Cura 
 ocior Euro, C. 2, 16,24. Demissa tempestaa 
 ab Euro, C. 3, 17, 11 ; ceu Eurus per siculas 
 equitavit undas, C. 4,4,43 ; impuisa cupres- 
 sus Euro, C. 4, 6, 10 ; niger rudentes Eurua 
 differat, Ep. 10, 5 ; aquosus Eurus, Ep. 16, 54. 
 
 Euterpe. C. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 Eutrapelus (P. Volumnius). E.l, 18, 31. 
 
 Fabia. E. 1, 6, 52. 
 
 Fabius ; loquacem Fabium. Sat. 1, I, 14. 
 Fabio vel iudice vincam, Sat. 1, 2, 134. 
 
 Eabricius. C. 1, 12, 40. 
 
 Fabricius. Sat. 2, 3, 36. 
 
 Falernus et Falernum. Falernae viies, 
 C. 1, 20, 10; severi Falerni, C. 1, 27, 10; in- 
 teriore nota Falerni, C.2,3,8. Falernisuvis, 
 C. 2, 6, 19; ardentis Falerni, 2, 11, 19. Fa- 
 lerna vitis, C. 3, 1, 43. Falerni fundi, Ep. 4, 
 13; ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 24. Hymettia melia Falerno dilu- 
 ta, Sat. 2, 2, 15. Chii veterisque Falerni, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 115 ; gallinam musto mersare Fa- 
 lerno, Sat. 2, 4, 19 ; forti Falerno, ib. v. 24 ; 
 faece Falerna, ib. v. 55. Albanum sive Fa- 
 lernum te magis appositis delectat, Sat. 2, 8, 
 16 ; liciuidi Falerni, E. 1, 14, 34 ; potores bi- 
 buli Falerni, E. 1. 18, 91. 
 
 Fannius (Quadratus); beatus Fannius 
 ultro delatis capsis et imagine, Sat. 1, 4, 21 ; 
 ineptus Fannius Hermogenis conviva Tisel- 
 li. Sat. 1, 10, 80. 
 
 Fatum. C. 2, 17, 24. 
 
 Faunus et Fauni. Fauno decet lmmo- 
 lare — agna cet. C. 1, 4, 11. Lucretilem mu- 
 tat Lycaeo Faunus, C. 1, 17, 2. Faunus, 
 Mercurialium custos virorum, C. 2, 17,28. 
 Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator! C. 
 3, 18, 1 ; adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisquo 
 poetas, E. 1, 19, 4 ; silvis deducti Fauni, Art. 
 poet. 244. 
 
 Faust a. Sat. 1. 2. 64. 
 
 Faustitas. C. 4, 5, 18. 
 
 Favonius ; grata vice veris et Favoni C 
 1, 4, 1 ; candidi Favonii, C. 3, 7, 2. 
 
 Favonius. Sat. 1. 5, 55. 
 
 Febris. C. 1, 3. 30. 
 
 Ferentinum. E 1, 17, 8. 
 
 Feronia. Sat. 1, 5, 24. 
 
 Fescenninus. E 2, 1, 145. 
 
 Fidenae. E. 1, 11. 8. 
 
 Fides arcani prodiga, O. 1, 18 r 16. In- 
 corrupta Fides, C. 1,24, 7; albo rara Fide;; 
 velata panno, C. 1. 35, 21 ; culpari metuil 
 Fidea C. 4, 5, 20 ; dea. Carm. sec. 57. 
 
ENDEX TO PROPER NAMES. 
 
 561 
 
 
 Flaccus. Vide Horatius; si quid in Flacco 
 riri est. Ep. 15, 12. Flacci verba per atten- 
 l&in non ibunt Caesaris aurem, Sat. 2, I, 18. 
 
 Ftavius. Sat. 1,6,72. 
 
 Florus. Vide Iu/ius Florus. Iuli Flore. 
 quibus terra rum militet oris cet, E. 1, 3, 1. 
 Flore, fidelis amice Neroni ! E. 2, 2, 1. 
 
 Fulia. Ep. 5, 42. 
 
 Fontdus Capito. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 
 
 Forcntum. C. 3,4, 16. 
 
 Formiae. Lamus Formiarum moenia 
 cficitur princeps tenuisse, C. 3, 17, 6 ; in Ma- 
 Ciiirrarum urbe, Sat. 1, 5, 37. 
 
 Fcrmianus. C. 1, 20, 11. 
 
 Fors. C. 1,9, 14. 
 
 Fortuna rapax, C. 1, 34, 15. O Diva, 
 gratum quae regis Antium! C. I, 35^ 
 
 1. Ludum Fortunae, C. 2, ], 3. Fortuna 
 Baevo laeta nesrotio, C. 3, 29, 49. Fortuna 
 secundos reddidit exitus, C. 4, 14, 37. For- 
 tuna non mutat genus, Ep.. 4, 6; saeviat 
 Fortuna! Sat. 2,2, 126. Fortunae filius, Sat. 
 
 2. 6, 49. Heu. Fortuna, quis est crudelior in 
 nos te deus ] Sat. 2, 8, 61. Fortunae respon- 
 sare superbae, E. 1, 1, 68; dum vultum ser- 
 vat Foriuna benignum, E. I, 11, 20. 
 
 Forum Appii.^ Sat. I. 5, 3. 
 
 Forum Romanum vespertinum pererro 
 saepe Forum, Sat. 1,6,114. Foro nimium 
 distaro Carinas queritur L. Philippus, E. 1, 
 7,48. 
 
 Fufidius. Sat. 1, 2. 12. 
 
 Fuftus. Sat. 2. 3, 60. 
 
 Fillvius. Sat. 2, 7, 96. 
 
 Fundanius (C.) potes comis garrire libel- 
 los unus vivorum, Fundani ! Sat. 1, 10, 42. 
 Idem Fundanius Horatio Nasidieni coenam 
 narrat. Sat. 2, 8. 
 
 Fundi. Sat. 1. 5, 34. 
 
 Furiae d*M alios torvo spectacula Marti, 
 O. i. 28, 17; voces Furiarum (sagarum) 
 et facta duarum. Sat. I, 8, 45; malis de- 
 mentem actum Furiis, Sat. 2, 3, 135, ib. 
 141. 
 
 Furius. Sat. 2, 1, 49. 
 
 Furius Bibacu/us. Tui'gidus Alpinus 
 iugulat dum Memnona cet, Sat. 1, 10, 36 ; 
 pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas cana 
 uive conspuet Alpes, Sat. 2, 5,41. 
 
 Furnius. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 
 Fuscus Aristius. (Vide Aristius Ftis- 
 Cits.) Fusee ! C. I. 22, 4. Fuscus Aristius 
 mihi carus. Sat. 1, 9, 61. Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10, 
 33, E. 1, 10, tota. 
 
 Gabii. Lebedus Gabiis desertior vicus, 
 E. 1. 11. 7. Gabios et frigida rura, E. I, 15, 
 9; foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis 
 aequata Sabinis, E. 2, 1, 25 ; puerum natum 
 Gabiis, E. 2, 2, 3. 
 
 Gad&s remotis Gadibus, C. 2, 2, 11. Gades 
 Bditure mecum, C. 2, 6, 1. 
 
 Gaetukis. Gaetulus leo, C. i. 23. 10. 
 fcyrtes Gaetulas, C. 2, 20, 15. Gaetulae catu- 
 los leaenae, C. 3, 20, 2; vestes Gaetulo mu- 
 lice tinctas. E. 2. 2, 181. 
 
 Galucsus. C. 2, 6. 10. 
 
 Gal-iira. C, 3, 27, 14. 
 
 Galli bis mille canentes Caesarem Ep. ft 
 18 ; fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos, Sat. 2, 
 
 Galli. Illam— Gallis ; banc Philodemus 
 ait. sibi, Sat. 1, 2, 121. 
 
 Gallia; non paventis funera Galliae, C. 4- 
 14, 49. 
 
 Gallicus. Gallica ora, C. 1, 8, 6. Gallv 
 cis pascuis, C. 3, 16. 35. 
 
 Gallina. Sat. 2, 6, 45. 
 
 Gallonius. Sat. 2, 2, 47. 
 
 Ganymedes aquosa raptus ab Ida, C. 3, 
 20, 16 ; in Ganymede flavo, C. 4, 4, 4. 
 
 Gar games. E. 2, 1, 202. 
 
 Gargilius. E. I, 6, 53 
 
 Gargonius. Sat. I, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 
 
 Gefoni. Gelonos exigaiis equitare campis, 
 C. 2, 9, 23; ultimi Geloni, C. 2, 20, 19; 
 pharetratos Gelonos. C. 3, 4, 35. 
 
 Genauni. C. 4. 14, 10. 
 
 Genitalis. Carm. sec. 16. 
 
 Genius ; eras Genium mero curabis, C. 3, 
 17, 14 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. i, 
 7, 94 ; agricolae prisci piabant vino Genium 
 memorem brevis aevi, E. 2, 1, 144. Genius, 
 natale comes qui temperat astrum cet, E. 2, 
 2, 187 ; vino diurno placari Genius coepit 
 cet, Art. poet. 210. 
 
 Germania. Germania horrida. C. 4, 5, 
 26; nee fera caerulea demuit Germania 
 pube, Ep. 16, 7. 
 
 Geryon. C. 2, 14, 8. 
 
 Getae rigidi Getae, C. 3, 24, 11 ; non Ge 
 tae edicta ruinpent Iulia, C. 4, 15, 22. 
 
 Gigante.s. Vide Tellus. Cohors Gisan- 
 tum impia, C. 2, 19, 22 ; immanem turmain, 
 C. 3, 4, 43. 
 
 Giganteus. C. 3, 1, 7. 
 
 Giaucus. Sat. 1, 7, 17 
 
 Gloria fulgente trahit constrictos curru, 
 Sat. 1.6,23; ventoso Gloria curru. E. 2, 1, 
 177. Gloria quern supra vires vestit, E. 1, 18. 
 22. 
 
 Glycera. Glycerae nitor, C, 1. 19. 5. Gly 
 cerae decoram in aedem, C. 1, 30, 3. Me 
 lentus Glycerae torret amor meae, C. 3, 19, 
 28. 
 
 Ghjcera. C. 1, 33, 2. 
 
 Ghjcon. E. 1, 1, 30. 
 
 Gnatia. Sat. 1 , 5, 97. 
 
 Gnidius et Gnidos. Vide Cnidiust fit 
 Cnidos. 
 
 Gnosius. V. Cnosius. C. 1, 15, 17. 
 
 Gorgonius. Vide Gargonius. 
 
 Gracchus. E. 2, 2, 89. 
 
 Graecia. Quam multo repetet Graecia 
 milite, C. 1, 15,6. Graecia Castoris memor, 
 C. 4, 5, 35. Graecia Barbariae lento collisa 
 duello, E. 1, 2, 7 ; positis nugari Graecia 
 bellis coepit, E. 2, 1, 93. Graecia capta 
 ferum victorem cepit. ib. 156. 
 
 Graecus. Graeca testa, C. 1, 20. 2 Graeco 
 trocho, C. 3, 23, 57. Heliodorus Graecorum 
 longe doctissimus, Sat. 1, 5, 3. Graecus 
 postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7, 
 32. Lucilius verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 20. Graecos versiculos, ib. v. 31 • 
 magnas Graecorum implere catervas, ib. v. 
 35. Graecis intacti carminis auctor, ib. v. 
 66 Graecus Arist;ppus, Sat. 2, 3, 100. Grae- 
 corum sunt antiquissima qnaeque scripts 
 
562 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 vel optima, E. 2, 1, 28. Quodsi tam Grae- 
 cis novitas invisa fuisset, ib. v. 90. Grae- 
 cis chartis, ib. v. 161 ; litterulis Graecis 
 imbutus, E. 2, 2, 7 ; habebunt verba fidem, 
 si Graeco fonte cadent, Art. poet. 53 ; exem- 
 plaria Graeca, ib. v. 2(38 : vestigia Graeca, 
 lb. v. 286. 
 
 Grains fessis Grais, C. 2, 4, 12 ; Graiae 
 Camenae, C. 2, 16, 38 ; tripodas, praemia 
 fortium Graiorum, C. 4, 8, 4. G-raia victo- 
 rum manus, Ep. 10, 12. Te nostris ducibus, 
 te Grais anteferendo, E. 2, 1, 19. Iratus 
 Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. E. 2,2, 
 42. Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo 
 Musa loqui, Art. poet. 323. 
 
 Gratiae itmctae Nymphis decentes, C. 
 1, 4. 5; solutis Gratiae zonis, C. 1, 30, 
 6. Itixarum metuens Gratia, Nudis iuncta 
 soronbus. C. 3, 19, 16 ; segnesnodum solvere 
 Gratiae, C. 3, 21, 22. Gratia cum Nymphis 
 geminisque sororibus, C. 4, 7, 5. 
 
 Grosphus Pompeius. Grosphe ! C. 2, 
 16, 8. 'lcci) utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 
 12, 22. 
 
 Gycti, alii Gyges. C. 2, 17, 14, et C. 3. 
 4,69. 
 
 Gyges. Cnidius Gyges, C. 2, 5, 20. Thyna 
 Tierce beatum Gygen,'C. 3. 7, 5. 
 
 II. 
 
 Hadria arbiter Hadriae Notus, C. 1. 3, 15. 
 Libertina fretis acrior Hadriae, C. 1. 33, 15. 
 Hadria objecto, C. 2, 11,2; rauci Hadriae. 
 C. 2, 14, 14 ; inquieti Hadriae, C. 3, 3, 5 ; 
 improbo iracundior Hadria, C. 3, 9, 23 ; ater 
 Hadriae sinus, C. 3, 27, 19 ; (est) lacus Ha- 
 dria. E. ■], 18, 63. 
 
 Hadrianum mare, C I, 16,4. 
 
 Haedilia. C. 1, 17, 9. 
 
 Haedus. C. 3, 1,28. 
 
 Haemonia. C.'l, 37,20 
 
 Hacmus. C. 1, 12, 6. 
 
 Hagna. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 
 
 Hannibal ; dirum Hannibalem, C. 2, 12, 2. 
 Hannibalem dirum, C. 3, 6, 36 ; dirvs Afer, 
 C. 4, 4, 42 ; perfidus Hannibal, ib. v. 49 ; re- 
 iectae Hannibalis minae, C. 4, 8, 16; paren- 
 tibus abominatus Hannibal, Ep. 16, 8. 
 
 Harpy iae. Sat. 2, 2, 40. 
 
 Hasdrubal. Hasdrubal devictus, C. 4, 4, 
 38. Hasdrubale interempto, ib. v. 72. 
 
 Hebrus ; hiemis sodali Hebro, C. 1, 25, 20. 
 Evias Hebrum prospiciens, C 3,25, 10. He- 
 brus nivali compede vinctus, E. 1, 3. 3; ut 
 r.ec frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat 
 Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13. 
 
 . Hebrus. C. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 Hecate. Sat. 1, 8, 33. 
 
 Hector ademptus, C. 2, 4, 10; ferox 
 Hector, C. 4, 9, 22; hornicidam Hecto- 
 rem, Ep. 17, 12; inter Hectora Priamiden 
 atque inter Achillerr. ira fuit capitalis, Sat. 
 i, 7, 12. 
 
 Hectoreus. C. 3, 3, 28. 
 
 Helena. Fratres Helenae, C. I, 3, 2. He- 
 ienen hospitam, C. 1, 15, 2; mulier peregri- 
 na, C 3,3,20. Lacaenae adulterae, ib. v. 
 25. Helene Lacaena, C. 4. 9, 16 ; non pid- 
 chrior ignis Accendit obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14. 
 
 13; infamis Helenae, Ep. 17, 42; iu.t ante 
 Helenam cunnus teterrima belli causa, Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 107. 
 
 Helicon ; in umbrosis Heliconis oris, C. 1, 
 12, 5. Heiicona virentem, E. 2, 1, 218; ex- 
 cludit sanos Helicone poetas Democritus, 
 Art. poet. 296. 
 
 Heliodorus. Sat. 1, 5, 2. 
 
 Hellas. Sat. 2, 3, 277. 
 
 Hercules vagus arces attigit igr.eas, C. 
 
 3, 3, 9. Herculis ritu, C. 3, 14, 1 ; vinci 
 dolentem Herculem, C. 4, 4, 62. Grae- 
 cia magni memor Herculis, C. 4, 5, 36, 
 Iovis interest optatis epulis impiger Hercu- 
 les, C. 4, 8, 30; efficacis Herculis, Ep. 3, 17; 
 atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore, Ep. 
 17,31; dives amico Hercule, Sat. 2, 6, 13; 
 armis Herculis ad postern fixis. E. 1, 1, 5. 
 Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2, 1, 10. 
 
 Herculeus. Herculeus labor, C. 1, 3, 36 ; 
 domitos Herculea manuTelluris iuvenes. C. 
 
 2, 12 6. 
 
 Hermogenes Tigellius, v. Tigellius Her- 
 mogenes. Hermogenes cantor atque opti- 
 mus modulator, Sat. 1,3, 129; libellos, quia 
 manus insudet volgi HermogenisqueTigelli, 
 Sat. 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, 
 ego canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25 ; pulcher Hermoge- 
 nes, Sat. 1, 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis con- 
 viva Tigelli, ib. v. 80. 
 
 Her odes. E. 2,2, 184. 
 
 Hesperia. Hesperiae luctuosae, C. 3, 6, 
 8; longas utinam, dux bone, ferias praestes 
 Hesperiae ! C. 4, 5, 38. 
 
 Hesperia. Hesperia sospes ab ultima, C. 
 1, 36, 4. 
 
 Hesperius ; fluctibus Hesperiis, C. 1,28, 
 26. Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 32 ; ty- 
 rannus Hesperiae Capricomus undae, C. 2, 
 17, 20; ad ortum solis ab Hesperio cubili, C. 
 
 4. 15, 16. 
 
 Hiber. C. 2, 20, 20. 
 
 Hiberia ferae bellum Hiberiae, C. 4, 5, 28 ; 
 durae tellus Hiberiae, C. 4, 14, 50. 
 
 Hiberia. Hiberia venenorum ferax, Ep. 
 5,21. 
 
 Hibericus. Ep. 4, 3. 
 
 Hiberus loricis Hiberis, C. 1, 29, 15; garo 
 de sucis piscis Hiberi, Sat. 2, 8, 46. 
 
 Hippolyte. C. 3, 7. 18. 
 
 Hippolytus. C. 4, 7, 26. 
 
 Hypponax. Ep. 6, 14. 
 
 Hirjnnus. C. 2, 11,2. 
 
 Hispanus ; navisHispanae magister, C. 3, 
 6,31. Hispana ab ora, C. 3, 14, 3. Servi' 
 Hispanae vetus hostis orae, C. 3, 8, 21. 
 
 Homerus. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 6 , 
 tu nihil in magnodoctus reprendis Homerol 
 Sat. 1, 10, 52. Troiani belli scriptorem, E. 
 1, 2, 1 ; vinosus Homerus, E. 1, 19,6. En- 
 nius alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50. Res gestaa 
 regum - -, quo scribi possent numero, mon- 
 stravit Homerus, Art. poet. 74 ; qui nil moli- 
 tur inepte. ib. v. 140. Indignor, quandoque 
 bonus dormitat Hoirerus, ib. V. 359 ; insignia 
 Homerus Tyrtaeusque, ib. v. 401. 
 
 Honos deus, Carm. sec. 57. 
 
 Hora et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, por- 
 riset Hora, C. 2, 16, 32; alinum quas rapl' 
 I libra diem, C. 4,7,8. 
 J Horatius pater, Sat. 1, 4, 105. 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 563 
 
 Horctiua ; J »ci!is modorum vatis Horati, 
 H. 4.6,44; si quid in Fiacco via est, Ep. 15, 
 12. Flacci verba cet. Sat. 2, 1, 18. Lucanus an 
 Apulus anceps, lb. v. 34. Quinfe ! Sat. 2,6, 
 37. Horatii villicus, E. 1, 14, tota ; melior 
 pit Horatius, an res, ib. v. 5. Sabellus, E. 1, 
 16, 49. Parios ego primus iambos ostendi 
 Latio, E. 1, 19,23 ; ego Latinus fidicen, ib. v, 
 32; me liberuno patre natum, E. 1,20,20. 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit cet, E. 2, 2, 41. 
 
 Hyodes. C. 1, 3, 14. 
 
 Hydaspes. C. 1,22,8. 
 
 Hydaspes. Sat. 2, 8, 14. 
 
 Hydra. Hydra secto corpore firmior, C 
 4, 4, 61. DLram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2. 
 1,10. 
 
 Hylaeus. C 2, 12, 6. 
 
 Hymettius ; trabes Hymettiae, C. 2, 1£ r 
 Hymettia mella, Sat. 2, 2, 15. 
 
 Hymettus. C. 2, 6, 14. 
 
 Hyperboreus. C. 2, 20, 16. 
 
 Hi/psaea. Sat. 1, 2, 91. 
 
 I. & J. 
 
 Janus. Vacuum duellis Janum Qmnni, 
 C. 4. 15. 9. Matutine pater seu Jane liben- 
 tius audis! Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; omnis res mea Ja- 
 num ad medium fracta est, Sat. 2, 3, 18. 
 Janus summits ab imo, E. 1, 1, 54. Jane 
 pater, E. 1. 16, 59. Vertumnum Janumque, 
 E. 1, 20, 1/ Claustra custodem pacis cohi- 
 beniia Janum. E. 2, 1, 255. 
 
 Japetus. C. 1,3. 27. 
 
 lapyx. Obstrictis aliis praeterlapyga, C. 
 i, 3, 4 ; quid albus peccet Iapax, C. 3,27,20. 
 
 Iarbita. E. 1, 19. 15. 
 
 lason ; candidum ducem, Ep. 3, 10. Medea 
 perunxit Iasonem, ib. v. 12. 
 
 Iber. Vide Hiber. 
 
 Iberus. Vide Hiberus. 
 
 Ibycus. C. 3, 15, 1. 
 
 Icarium mare, C. 3, 7, 21. 
 
 Icariiis. C. 1. 1. 15. 
 
 Icarus. C. 2, 20. 13. 
 
 Iccius. C. 1, 29. 1 ; E. 1, 12, tota. 
 
 Ida. C. 3. 20, 16. 
 
 Idaezjs. C. I, 15. 2. 
 
 ldomeneus. C. 4, 9, 20. 
 
 Idus Apriles. C. 4, 11, 14. 
 
 Her da. E. 1.20, 13. 
 
 Ilia s. Rea Silvia. C. 1,2,17. lvou.ana 
 vigui clarior Ilia, C. 3, 9, 8. like Mavortis- 
 que puer, C. 4, 8, 22. Ilia et Egeria, Sat. 1. 
 2, 126. 
 
 Iliacus. Iliacas domus, C. 1, 15, 36. Ilia- 
 cos intra muros cet, E. 1, 2, 16. Iliacum car- 
 men. Art. poet. 129. 
 
 Ilion. Vide Pergama. Troia. Ilio re- 
 icto, C. 1, 10, 14; diem proferet Ilio, C. 1, 
 15, 33. Ilion, Ilion Paris vertit in pulverem, 
 C. 3! 3, 18, ib. v. 37 ; pujmata sacro bella sub 
 Ilio, C. 3, 19. 4 ; cremato ab Ilio, C. 4, 4, 53 ; 
 non semel Ilios vexata, C. 4. 9, 18 ; usto ab 
 Ilio, Ep. 10, 13; obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14, 14. 
 
 lliona. Sat. 2, 3, 61. 
 
 Ilithyia. Carm sec. 14. 
 
 Ilius. IH.ae matres, Ep. 17, 11. Iliae tur- 
 mae. Carm. sec. 37. 
 
 Iltyricus. C. 1, 23, 22. 
 
 lnachia; ex quo destiti Tnachia fuere, Ep. 
 
 11, 6. lnachia langues minus ac me, Ep. 12, 
 v. 14 et 15. 
 
 Inachus ; prisco natus ab Inacho, C. 2, 3 
 21. Quantum distet ab Iuacho Codrus, C 
 
 3, 19, 1. 
 
 Indi; subiectos Orientis orae - Indos, C. 1, 
 
 12, 56. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14,42 ; respon- 
 sa petunt Indi, Carm. sec. 56; extremos ad 
 Indos, E. 1, 1, 45. Arabas et Indos, E. 1 , 6, 6. 
 
 India C. 3, 24. 2. 
 
 Indicus. C. 1,31,6. 
 
 Ino. Art. poet. 123. 
 
 lo. Art. poet. 123. 
 
 locus. C. 1, 2, 34. 
 
 Iolcus. Ep. 5, 21. 
 
 Ionicus ; motus Ionicos, C. 3, 6, 21 ; atta- 
 gen Ionieus, Ep. 2, 54. 
 
 Ionius. ionius sinus, Ep. 10, 19. 
 
 Iphigenia. Sat. 2, J, 199. 
 
 Ister. C. 4, 14, 46. . 
 
 Isthmius. C. ■» 3, 3. 
 
 Italia. Vide Hesperia. (Cleopatram) ab 
 Italia volantem, C. 1, 37, 16 ; probosis Ita- 
 liae ruinis, C. 3, 5, 40 ; tutela praesens Italiae ! 
 C. 4, 14,44 ; sibi curae fore Italiam. Sat. 1, 
 6, 35 ; aurea fruges Italiae demndit Copia, E. 
 
 1, 12. 29. 
 
 ltalus. Italoque caelo, C. 2, 7, 4. Italum 
 robur, C. 2, 13, J 8. Italos modos, C. 3. 30, 13 ; 
 per urbes Italas, C.4, 4, 42. Itala vires, C. 
 
 4, 15, 13. Graecus postquam est Italo per- 
 fusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7, 32. Itala tellure, Sat. 
 
 2, 6, 56. Italis armis, E. 1, 18, 57 ; res Italas, 
 E. 2, 1, 2. 
 
 Ithica. Iamne doloso non satis est Itha- 
 cam revehil Sat. 2, 5, 4. Non est aptua 
 equis Ithace locus, E. 1, 7, 41. 
 
 lthacensis. E. 1, 6, 63. 
 
 Itys. C.4, 12. 5. 
 
 Juba. C. 1, 22. 15. 
 
 Judaeus; veluti te Judaei cogemus inhanc 
 concedere turbam, Sat. 1, 4, 143. Credat Ju- 
 daeus Apella, Sat. 1, 5, 100; vis tu curtia 
 Judaeis oppedere! Sat. 1.9, 70. 
 
 Jugurtha. C. 2, 1,28.' 
 
 Jugurthinus. Ep. 9, 23. 
 
 Julius. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 
 
 Julius, adiect. Julium sidus, C 1, 12,47; 
 edicta Julia, C. 4, 15. 22. 
 
 lulus Antonius. Iule ! C. 4, 2. 2. Anto- 
 ni ! ib v. 26. 
 
 Juno. Plurimus in Iunonis honorem - - • 
 dicit Argos, C. 1, 7, 8. Iuno inulta, C. 2, 1, 
 25. Gratum elocuta Iunone, C. 3, 3, 18; 
 coniuge me lovis et sorore, ib. v. 64 ; ma- 
 trona'luno, C. 3. 4, 59; qui Iunonis sacra 
 ferret, Sat. 1,3, 11. 
 
 Jupiter ; sub Jove frigido, C. 1, 1, 25. Pa- 
 ter, C. 1, 2, 2. Jove noifprobante, ib. v. 19 ; 
 cui dabit partes scelus expiandi Jupiter? ib. 
 v. 30; iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina, O. 
 1, 3, 40. Mercurius magni Jovis nuntius, C. 
 1, 10,5; seu plures hiemes seu Jupiter tri- 
 buit ultimam; C. 1, 11, 4. Gentis humanae 
 pater atque custos, orte Saturno, C 1, 12, 49 ; 
 tremendo Jupiter ruens tumultu, C. 1, 16, 12 ; 
 supremo Jovi, C. 1, 21, 4 ; malus Jupitei 
 (ai : r), C. 1, 22, 20. Melpomenae pater, C, 1, 
 24, 3. Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, C. 1. 
 28, 9; multa merces ab Jove, ib. v. 29 ; da' 
 
 26 
 
56£ 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 
 
 films supremi grata testudo Jovis, C. 1, 32, 
 4. Tarentum, ubi tepidas praebet Jupiter 
 brumas, C. 2, 6, 18 ; obligatam redde Jovi 
 dapem ! C. 2, 7, 17 ; int'ormes hiemes redu- 
 cit Jupiter, C. 2, 10, 16. Jovis tutela, C. 2, 
 17, 22; solids parentis laudibus, C. 1, 12, 13 , 
 parentis regna, C. 2, 19, 21 ; Jovis clari Gi- 
 ganteo triumpho, cuncta supercilio moven- 
 tis, C. 3, 1, 6—8 ; fulminantis magna manus 
 Jovis. C. 3, 3, 5 ; coniuge me Jovis et sorore, 
 ib. 64. Qui terram inertem - - Imperio regit 
 unus aequo, C. 3. 4, 48. Jovi, ib. v. 49. Coe- 
 lo tonantem Jovem, C. 3, 5, 1. Incolumi 
 Jove, C. 3, 5, 12 ; ut glaciet nives puro nu- 
 mine Jupiter, C. 3, 10, S. Si non Acrisium 
 Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3. 16, 6 ; consi- 
 lio Jovis, C. 3, 25, 6; uxor invicti Jovis, C. 
 3, 27, 73 ; Pater, C. 3, 29, 44 ; rex deorum 
 Jupiter, C. 4, 4, 4 ; benigno numine Jupiter. 
 'lb. v. 74; divom pater, C. 4, 6, 22. Jovis 
 optatis epulis, C. 4, 8, 29 ; nostro Jovi, C. 4, 
 15,6. Jovisaurae, Carm. sec. 32; haecJovem 
 sentire cet, ib. 73 ; tonantis Jovis, Ep. 2, 29. 
 Per improbaturum haec Jovem! Ep. 5,8; 
 ut Jovi gratum, Ep. 9, 3 ; preces aversum 
 ad Jovem, Ep. 10, 18 ; nives deducunt Jo- 
 vem, Ep. 13,2; rege coelitum, Ep. 16, 56. 
 Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti. ib. v. 
 63; leges Jovis, Ep. 17,69; merito illis Ju- 
 piter ambas iratus buccasinflet, Sat. 1, 1,20. 
 maxime Jupiter ! Sat 1, 2, 18. O pater et 
 rex Jupiter ! Sat. 2, 1, 43. Jupiter, ingentes 
 qui das adimisque dolores ! Sat. 2, 3, 288 ; 
 illo die. quo tu indicis ieiunia ! ib. 291 ; sa- 
 piens uno minor est Jove, E. 1, 1, 106 ; non 
 est, ut copia maior ab Jove donari possit ti- 
 bi, E. 1, 12, 3 ; servet in ambiguo Jupiter ! 
 E. 1, 16, 29 ; captos ostendere civibus hostes 
 attingit solium Jovis, E. 1, 17, 34 ; satis est 
 orare Jovem quaedonatetaufert E. 1, 18, 111. 
 Jovis auribus ista servas, E. 1, 19, 43. Jove 
 iudicat aequo, E. 2, 1, 68. 
 
 Justitia. Justitiae soror Fides. C 
 6 ; potenti Justitiae, C. 2, 17, 6. 
 
 Juventas. C. 1, 30, 7. 
 
 Ixion. Ixion vultu risit invito, C. 
 21 ; sit perfidus Ixion, Art. poSt. 124. 
 
 1,24 
 
 3, n 
 
 ful 
 
 Labeo (M. Antistius). Sat. 1, 3, 82. 
 
 Laberius. Sat. 1, 10, 6. 
 
 Lacaena. Lacaenae more cet, C. 
 23. Lacaenae adulterae, C. 3, 3, 25. 
 lene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16. 
 
 Lacedaemon. C. 1, 7. 10. 
 
 Lacedaemonius. C. 3, 5, 56. 
 
 Lacon. Laconi Phalanto, C. 2, 6, 11 
 vus Lacon, Ep. 6, 5. 
 
 Laconicus. C. 2, 18, 7. 
 
 Luelius. Sat. 2, ] , 65, ib. v. 72. 
 
 Laertiades. Non Laertiaden — respicisl 
 C. 1, 15, 20. O Laertiade ! Sat. 2, 5, 59 
 
 Laestrygonius. C. 3, 16, 34. 
 
 Laevinus. Sat. 1, 6, 12, ib. v. 19. 
 
 Lalage. C. 1. 22, 10, ib. v. 23. 
 
 Lamia. Art. poet. 340. 
 
 Lamia. (L. Aelius.) Necte meoLamiadl 
 coronam, Pimplea ! C. 1, 26, S; dulci La| Faunisque poet 
 noiae, C, 1, 36, 7. Aeli, vetusto nobilis abj Liber pater, E. 2, 
 
 Lamo, C. 3,17, 1. Lamias, ib. v. 2 Lamia* 
 pietas fratrem maerentis, E, 1, 14, 5. 
 
 Lamus. C. 3, 17, 1. 
 
 Lanuvinus. C. 3, 27, 3. 
 
 Laomecon. C. 3. 3, 22. 
 
 Lapithae. Centaurea cum Lapithis rixa. 
 C. 1. 18, 8 ; saevos Lapithas, C. 2, 12, 5. 
 
 Lares ; si placaris Lares, C. 3,23,4. Lari- 
 bus tuum miscet numen, C. 4, 5, 84; reni- 
 dentes Lares, Ep. 2, 66 ; donare catenam ex 
 voto Laribus, Sat. 1, 5, 66 ; immolet aequis 
 hie porcum Laribus, Sat. 2, 3, 166 ; venera- 
 bilior Lare dives, Sat. 2, 5, 14. Ante Larerr 
 proprium vescor, Sat. 2, 6, 66. 
 
 Larissa. C. 1, 7, 11. 
 
 Latinae Feriae. E. 1, 7, 76. 
 
 Laline. Sat. 1, 10, 27. 
 
 Latinus. Latinum carmen, C. 1, 32, 3. 
 Latino sanguine, C. 2, 1,29; legis expertea 
 Latinae Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 7. Latinum no- 
 men, C. 4, 15, 13. Parumne fusum est La- 
 tini sanguinis? Ep. 7, 4. Lucilius verbis 
 Graeca Latinis miscuit, Sat. 1, 10,20; fidi- 
 bus Latinis, E. 1,3, 12 ; ego Latinus fidicen, 
 E. 1, 19.32; verba fidibus" mcdulanda Lati- 
 nis, E. 2, 2, 143. 
 
 Latium. Parthos Latio imminentes, C. 1, 
 12, 53. Latium ferox. C. 1, 35, 10; pulcher 
 ille dies Latio, C. 4, 4, 40. Latium felix, 
 Carm. sec. 66. Parios ego primus iambos 
 ostendi Latio. E. I, 19, 24. Graeciaartes in- 
 tulit agresti Latio, E. 2, 1. 157. Latium bea- 
 bit divite lingua, E. 2, 2, 121, Art. poet. 290. 
 
 Latona. Latonam dilectam Iovi, C. 1,21, 
 4 ; recines Latonam, C. 3, 28, 12. Latonae 
 puerum, C. 4,6, 37. 
 
 Latous. C. 1,31,18. 
 
 Laurens. Sat. 2, 4, 42. 
 
 Laverna. E. 1, 16, 60. 
 
 Lebedus. An Lebedum laudas? E. 1,11, 
 6. Gabiis desertior vicus, ib. v. 7. 
 
 Leda. C. 1, 12, 25. 
 
 Lenaeus. Vide Bacchus. O Lenaee ! C. 
 3, 25. 19. 
 
 Leo ; Stella vesani Leonis, C. 3, 29, 19 ; mo- 
 menta Leonis, E. 1, 10, 16. 
 
 Lepidus. ( Q. Aemilius.) Collegam Le- 
 pidum quo duxit Lollius amio. E. 1 , 20, 23. 
 
 Lepos. Sat. 2, 6, 72. 
 
 Lesbia. Ep. 12, 17. 
 
 Lesbius ; pocula Lesbii, C 1, 17. 21. Les- 
 bio plectro, C. 1, 26, 11. Lesbio civi, C. 1 
 32, 5. Lesbium pedem, C. 4, 6, 35. Chia 
 vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 35. 
 
 Lesbous. C. 1, I, 34. 
 
 Lesbos. E. 1, 11, 1. 
 
 Lethaeus. Lethaea vincula, C. 4. 7, 27. 
 Lethaeos somnos, Ep. "14, 3. 
 ' Liber. Vide Bacchus proeliis audax Li- 
 ber! C. 1, 12, 22. Non Liber aeque cet, C 
 1, 16, 7 ; modici munera Liberi. C. 1, 18, 7 
 Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9. Liber gravi 
 metuende thyrso ! C. 2, 19, 7 ; voveram al- 
 bum Libero caprum, C. 3, 8, 7. Te Libef 
 cet, C. 3, 21, 21. Ornatus viridi tempora 
 pampino Liber, C. 4, 8, 34; pressum Cali- 
 bus Liberum, C. 4, 12, 14 ; iocosi munera Li- 
 beri, C. 4, 15, 26 ; verax aperit praecordia 
 Liber, Sat. 1, 4, 89. Adscripsit Liber Satyrw 
 E. 1. 19, 4. Romulus «J 
 1,5. 
 
 ^ jn^w c^r^v^^ c 
 
INDEX TO PROPER NAMES. 
 
 565 
 
 Libitina ; multa pars mei vitabit Libiti- 
 «am, C. 3, 30, 7; auctumnus Libitinae qua- 
 sstus acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19 ■ quod Libitina 
 sacra vit, E. 2. 1,49. 
 
 Libo. E. 1. 19, 8. 
 
 Libra. C. 2, 17, 17. 
 
 Liburnae ; saevis Liournis. C. 1, 37,30. 
 Ibis Liburnis, Ep. 1, 1. 
 
 Libya. Libyam, C. 2, 2, 10; in media 
 Libya, Sat. 2, 3, 101. 
 
 Libyans. Libycis areis, C. 1, 1,9. Liby- 
 cis lapillis, E. 1, 10, 19. 
 
 Licentia. C. 1, 19, 3. 
 
 Licinius Calvus. Vide Calvus. 
 
 Licinus. Art. poet. 301. 
 
 Licymnia. C. 2, 12, 13, et 23. 
 
 Ligurinus. C. 4, 1, 33, C. 4, 10, totum. 
 
 Lipuraeus. C. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 Liris. .Liris taciturnus amnis, C. 1, 31, 7; 
 LunantemMaricae litoribus Lirim, C. 3,17,8. 
 
 Livius (Andronicus). Livi scriptoris ab 
 aevo, E. 2, 1,62. Non equidem— delenda— 
 carmina Livi esse reor, ib. v. 69. 
 
 Loijius. (M.) C. 4, 9, totum. Collegam 
 Lepidum quo duxitLollius anno, E. 1,20,28. 
 
 Lollius ; maxime Lolli ! E. 1, 2, l,E. 1, IS, 
 tota ; liberrime Lolli ! ib. v. 1 ; saevam mili- 
 tiair puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti, ib. v. 
 55. Ejus frater, ib. v. 63. 
 
 Longarenus. Sat. 1, 2, 67. 
 
 Lucania. Sat. 2, 1, 38. 
 
 Lucanus. Lucana pascua, Ep. 1, 28. Lu- 
 canus an Apulus anceps, Sat. 2, 1, 34 ; in 
 nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, Sat. 2, 3, 234. 
 Lucanus aper, Sat. 2, 8, 6 ; vinum, quod me 
 Lucanae iuvenem commendet amicae, E. 1, 
 15, 21. Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, E. 
 2, 2, 178. 
 
 Luceria. C. 3, 15, 14. 
 
 Lucilius ; hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, Sat. 
 
 1, 4, 6. Olim quae sciipsit Lucilius, ib. v. 
 57. Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere 
 versus Lucili, Sat. 1, 10, 1. Lucili fautor, 
 ib. v. 2 ; verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, ib. 
 v. 20 ; inventor Satirarum, ib. v. 48. Accium 
 in nonnullis reprebendit, ib. v. 53 ; ridet ver- 
 sus Enni gravitate minores, ib. v. 54. Lucili 
 scripta legentes, ib. v. 56 ; fuerit Lucilius 
 Gvaecis intacti carminis auctor, ib. v. 64. 
 Scipiada ut sapiens Lucilius (laudavit), Sat 
 
 2, 1, 17. Lucili nostrum melioris utroque, 
 ib. v. 29 ; ausus primus in huno operis com- 
 ponere carmina morem, ib. v. 62 ; infra Lu- 
 cili censum ingeniumque, ib. v. 75. 
 
 Lucina. Ilfthyia sive Lucina seu Genita- 
 lis, Carm. sec. 15 ; si vocata partubus Lucina 
 veris affuit, Ep. 5, 6. 
 
 Lucretilis. C. 1, 17, 1. 
 
 Lucrinus. Lucrino lacu, C. 2, 15, 3. Lu- 
 crina conchylia, Ep. 2, 49. Lucrina peloris, 
 Sat. 2, 4, 32. 
 
 Luna. Luna rubens, C. 2, 11,10; atra 
 BUbes condidit Lunam, C. 2, 16, 3. Novae- 
 que pergunt interire Lunae, C. 2. IS, 16 ; ful 
 
 febat Luna serena inter minora sidera, Ep. 
 5, 1 ; quae polo deripere Lunam vocibus 
 possim meis, Ep. J 7, 18 ; tertium Lunae or- 
 tum, C. 4, 2, 58. Siderum regina bicornis, 
 Luna ! Carm. sec. 36. 
 
 Lupus. (L. Cornelius Lentous.) Sat. 
 2, 1, 68. 
 
 Luscus Aufidius. Sat. 1, 5. 31 
 
 Lyaeus. Vide Bacchus; uda Lyaeo tern- 
 pora, C. 1,7, 22; iocoso Lyaeo, C. 3, 21, 16 j 
 metum dulci Lyaeo solvere, Ep. 9, 38. 
 
 Lycaeus. C. 1, 17, 2. 
 
 Lycambes. Lycambae infido, Ep. 6, 13; 
 agenda verba Lycamben, E. 1, 19, 25. 
 
 Lyce. Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce ! 
 C. 3, 10, 1, C. 4, 13; fis anus, ib. v. 2; felix 
 post Cinaram, ib. v. 21. 
 
 Lycia. C. 3, 4, 62. 
 
 Lycidas. C. 1, 4, 19. 
 
 Lyciscus. Ep. 1 1, 10. 
 
 Lycius. C. 1, 8. 16. 
 
 Lycoris. C. 1, 33, 5. 
 
 Lycurgus. C. 2, 19, 16. 
 
 Lycus. C. 1, 32, 11. 
 
 Lycus. C. 3, 19, 23 et 24. 
 
 Lyde ; devium scortum Lyden, C. 2, 11, 
 22; testudo, die modos, Lyde quibus obstin- 
 atas applicet aures! C. 3, 11 1. Lyde stre 
 nua ! C. 3, 28, 3. 
 
 Lijdi. Sat. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 Lydia. Lydia, die, per omnes cet, C. 1, 
 
 8, 1 ; Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi cet, C. 1, 13, 1, 
 C 1, 25, totum ; multi Lydia nominis, C. 3, 
 
 9, 7 ; reiectae Lydiae, ib. v. 20. 
 Lydus. .C. 4", 15,30. 
 Lymphae. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
 
 Lynceus. Lyncei oculis, Sat. 1, 2, 90. 
 Non possis ocuiis quantum contendere Lyn- 
 ceus, E. 1, I, 28. 
 
 Lysippus. Alexander edicto vetuit, na 
 alius Lysippo duceret aera ipsius voltum 
 simulantia, E. 2, 1, 240. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macedo. C. 3, 16, 14. 
 
 Maecenas (C Cilnius) ; atavis edite regi- 
 bus, C. 1, 1, 1, C. 2, 12 totum. Care Maece- 
 nas eques! C. 1, 20, 5; pedestribus dices 
 historiis proelia Caesaris, Maecenas, melius, 
 C. 2, 12, 11, C. 2, 17 totum. Dilecte Maece- 
 nas ! C. 2, 20, 7, C. 3, 8, totum. Docte ser- 
 mones utriusque linguae! ib. v. 5. Maece- 
 nas, equitum decus ' C 3, 16, 20, C. 3,29, 
 totum. Maecenas meus, C. 4, 11, 19, Ep. 1, 
 totus, Ep. 3, totus. Jocose Maecenas ! ib. v. 
 20, Ep. 9, totus ; beate Maecenas ! ib. v. 4, 
 Ep. 14, totus. Candide Maecenas ! ib. v. 5, 
 Sat. 1, 1, tota. Qualem me saepe libenter 
 obtulerim tibi, Maecenas cet, Sat. 1, 3, 64. 
 Maecenas optimus, Sat. 1, 5, 27; interea 
 Mfecenas advenit, ib. v. 31. Lusum it 
 Maecenas, ib. v. 48, Sat. 1-, 6, tota. Maece- 
 nas quomodo tecum ? Sat. 1, 9, 43. Plotius 
 et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 10, 
 81. An, quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quo- 
 que verum est certare 1 Sat. 2, 3, 312. Ad 
 Maecenatem memori si mente recurras, Sat. 
 2, 6, 31. Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa 
 tabellis, ib. v. 38. Ex quo Maecenas me coe- 
 pit habere suorum in numero, ib. v. 41. Jus- 
 serit ad se Maecenas serum sub lumina prima 
 venire convivam, Sat. 2, 7, 33 ; quas Maece- 
 nas adduxerat umbras, ib. v. 22, E. 1, 1, 
 tota, E. 1, 7, tota, E. 1, 19, tota Maecenas 
 docte! ib. v. 1. 
 
566 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Maecius Tarpa (Sp.). Vide Tarpa. 
 'udice Tarpa, E. 1, 10, 38. Si quid olim 
 6cripseris, in Maeci descendat judicis aures, 
 Art. poet. 337. 
 
 Maenius suades, utviraml Sat. 1, 1, 101 
 Maenius absentem Naevium cum carpe 
 ret, Sat. 1.3.21. Maenius rebus matemis 
 atque paiernis farther absumptis, E. 1, 15. 
 26. 
 
 Maeonius. Maeonii carminis alite, C. 1, 
 G. 20. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 5. 
 ' Maevius. Ep. 6 ; olentem Maevium, Ep 
 10, 2. 
 
 Magnessus. C. 3, 7, J 8. 
 
 Maia; almae Alius Maiae, C. 1,2, 43. Maia 
 nate ! Sat. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 Maltinus. Sat. 1, 2, 25. 
 
 Mamurrae. Sat. 1 , 5, 37. 
 
 Mandela. E. 1, 18, 205. 
 
 Manes fabulae, C. 1, 4, 16 ; ut inde Mane: 
 elicerent. Sat. 1, 8, 29 ; placantur carmine 
 Manes, E. 2, 1, 138. 
 
 Manlius (£.) Vide Torquatus. 
 
 Marcellus. C. 1, 12, 46. 
 
 Mareoticum. C. 1, 37, 14. 
 
 Marica. C. 3, 17, 7. 
 
 Marius. Sat. 2,3, 277. 
 
 Mais. Vide etiam Mavors ; auctor pop- 
 uli Romani cet, C. 1, 2, 36. Martem tunica 
 tectum adamantina, C. 1, 6, 13 ; cum Marte 
 tonfundet Thyoneus proelia, C.-l, 17, 23; 
 torvo spectacula Marti, C. 1,28. 17 ; cruento 
 Marte, C. 2, 14, 13. Martis Equis, C. 3, 3, 16 ; 
 invisum nepotem Marti redonato, ib. v. 33; 
 arva Marte populata nostro, C. 3, 5. 24. Mar- 
 te Poenos proteret altero, ib. v. 33. Vindeli- 
 ci didicere nuper, quid Marte posses, C. 4, 
 14,9. 
 
 Marsaeus. Sat. 1, 2, 55.. 
 
 Marsus. Marsus aper, C. 1, 1, 28 ; pedes : 
 Marsae cohortis, C. 2, 20, 18. Marsus et 
 Apulus, C. 3. 5, 9 ; cadum Marsi memorem 
 duelli, C. 3. 14, 18. Marsis vocibus. Ep. 5. 
 76; finitimi Marsi, Ep. 16, 3; caput Marsa 
 dissilire nenia. Ep. 17, 29. 
 
 Marsya. Sat. 1. 6, 120. 
 
 Martialis. C. 1, 17. 9. 
 
 Martins Mensis. C. 3. 8. 1. 
 
 3Iartius ; gramme Martio, C. 3, 7, 26 ; 
 gramina Martii Campi, C. 4, 1, 39 ; in certa- 
 mine Martio, C. 4, 14, 17. Martia bella, Art. 
 poet. 402. 
 
 Massagetae. C. 1, 35, 40. 
 
 Massicum ; veteris Massici, C. 1,1, 19; 
 oblivioso Massico ciboria exple ! C. 2, 7, 21 ; 
 quocunque lectum nomine Massicum, C. 3, 
 2*1, 5. Massica vina, Sat. 2, 4, 51. 
 
 Matinus. Matinum litus, C. 1. 23, 3 ; apis 
 Mitinae more modoque, C. 4, 2, 27. Marina 
 :aLumina, Ep. 16,28. 
 
 Matutinus Pater. Sat. 2, 6, 19. 
 
 Maurus; pedes, C. 1, 2,39. Mauris ja- 
 culis, C. 1. 22, 2. Maura unda, C. 2, 6, 3. 
 Mauris ansuibus, C. 3. 10, 18. 
 
 Mavors. C. 4, S, 23. 
 
 Maximus. (Paulus Fabius.) C. 4, 1, 11. 
 Ib. v. 15. 
 
 Medea. Iasonem Medea mirata est, Ep. 
 3.10; barbarae venena Medeae, Ep. 5,62; 
 impudica Colchis, Ep. 16, 53. Sit Medea 
 
 ferox invictaque, Art. poet. 123. Ne pueros 
 coram populo Medea trucidet, ib. v. 185. 
 
 Medum; flumen, C. 2, 9, 21. 
 
 Medus. Neu sinas Medos equitare inul- 
 tos, C. 1 . 2, 51 . Medus acinaces, C. 1 , 27, 5 ; 
 horribilique Medo, C. I, 29, 5 ; auditum Me- 
 dis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 31. 
 Medi pharetra decori, C 2, 16, 6 ; triumpua- 
 tis Medis, C. 3, 3, 44. Sub rege Medo, C. 3, 
 5, 9. Medus infestus sibi luctuosis dissidet 
 armis, C. 3, 8, 19. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14. 
 42. Medus Albanas timet secures, Carm. 
 sec. 54. 
 
 Megilla. C. 1, 27, 11. 
 
 Meleager. Art, poet. 146. 
 
 Melpomene. Praecipe lugubres Cantus, 
 Melpomene ! C. 1, 24, 3 ; mini cins:? volena 
 Melpomene comam ! C. 3, 30, 16. Quern tu, 
 Melpomene, semel cet. C 4, 3, 1. 
 
 Memnon. Sat 1. 10. 36. 
 
 Memphis ; quae' diva, C. 3, 26, 10. 
 
 Mena Volteius. E. 1, 7, 55. 
 
 Menander; stipare PJatona Menandro, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 1 1. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
 Menandro, E. 2. 1, 57. 
 
 Menelaus. Sat. 2, 3, 19S. Atride ! E. 1, 
 7,43. 
 • Menenius. Sat. 2, 3, 2S7. 
 
 Mercurialis. Mercurialium custos vim 
 rum, C. 2, 17, 29. Mercuriale imposuere Da- 
 masippo cognomen compita, Sat. 2. 3, 25. 
 
 Mercurius. Caesaris ultor, CI. 2, 44. 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis ! C. 1, 10, 1 ; 
 magni lovis nuittium. ib. 5. Non lenis pre- 
 cibus fata recludere Mercurius, C. 1, 24, IS; 
 (comes Veneris), C. 1, 30, 8. Mercurius ce- 
 ler, C. 3, 7, 13. Mercuri, nam te docilis ma- 
 gistro, C. 3, 11. 1 ; praeda, quam praesens 
 Mercurius fert, Sat. 2, 3, 68. Maia nate, Sat. 
 2, 6, 5 ; ut soles, custos mihi maximus adsis ! 
 ib. v. 15. 
 
 Meriones ; pulvere Troico Nigrum Meri- 
 onen, C. 1, 6, 15. Merionen quoque nosces, 
 C. 1, 15, 26. 
 
 Messala Corvinus ; testa, descende Cor- 
 vino jubente ! C. 3, 21, 8. Socraticis madet 
 sermonibus, ib. v. 9. Hoc tibi Messala vide- 
 ris) Sat. 1, 6, 42. Messala, tuo cum fratre ! 
 Sat. 1, 10, 85 ; diserti Messalae, Art. poet. 
 ■371. 
 
 Messius Cicirrhus. Messi Cicirrhi pug- 
 na, Sat. 1, 5, 52. Messi clarum genus Osci 
 ib. 34. 
 
 Metaurus C. 4. 4, 38. 
 
 Metella ( Caecilia). Sat. 2, 3, 239. 
 
 Metellus. Sat. 2, 1. 67. 
 
 Metel.lus (Celer). C. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 Methymnaeus. Sat. 2, S, 50. 
 
 Melius. Vide Maecius. 
 
 Miletus. E. 1, 17. 30. 
 
 Milonius. Sat. 2. 1, 24. 
 
 Mimas. C 3, 4. 53. 
 
 Mimnermus. E. 1, 6, 65 ; E. 2. 2, 101. 
 
 Minae. C. 3, 1, 37. 
 
 31inerva. Vide Pallas ; castae Minervae 
 C. 3, 3, 23; operosae Minervae studium. C 
 
 12, 5 ; equo Minervae sacra mentito, C. 4 
 
 13; crassa Minerva, Sat. 2, 2, 2; nihil in 
 vita dices faciesve Minerva, Art. poet. 385. 
 
 Minoc Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, C 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 567 
 
 1,23,9; cum des te splendida Minos fecerit 
 arbitria. C. 4. 7, 21. 
 
 Minturnae. E. 1, 5, 5. 
 
 Minutius. E. 1, 18, 20. 
 
 Misenum. Miseno oriuntur echini, Sat. 2, 
 1,33. 
 
 Mitylene. Vide Mytilene. 
 
 Molossus. Ep. 6, 5. Molossis canibus, 
 Sat. 2, 6, 114. 
 
 Monaeses. C. 3, 6, 9. 
 
 Mors; quern Mortis timuit graclum — 1 
 U. 1, 3, 17. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede 
 cet. C. 1, 4, 13. 
 
 Moschus. E. 1, 5, 9. 
 
 Mucins (Scaevola). E. 2, 2, 89. 
 
 Mulvius. Sat. 2, 7, 36. 
 
 Munatius Plancns (M.) G. 1, 7, totum ; 
 consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28. 
 
 Munatius. E. 1,3,31. 
 
 Murtna (L. Licinius). C. 2, 10, totum ; 
 auguris Murenae, C. 3, 19, 11. Murena 
 praebente domum, Sat. 1, 5 38. 
 
 3Iusa. Imbeliis lyrae Musa potens, C. 1, 
 6, 10; mea Musa. C. 1, 17, 14. Musis ami- 
 cus, C. 1, 26, 1. Pimplea dulcis ! ib. v. 9. 
 Liberurn et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9 ; severae Mu- 
 sa tragoediae, C. 2, 1, 9. Musa procax ! ib. 
 v. 37. Quondam cithara tacentem suscitat 
 Musam Apollo, C. 2, 10, 19. Musa, C. 2, 12, 
 13 ; carmina Musarum sacerdos canto, C. 3. 
 1, 3. Quo, Musa. tendis? C. 3, 3, 70. Qui 
 Musas amat impares, C. 3, 19, 13. Caelo 
 Musa beat, C. 4, 8, 28. Dicenda Musis proe- 
 lia, C. 4. 9, 21 ; milii pugnam, Musa, velim 
 memores! Sat. i, 5, 53 ; nee Musae deditus 
 ulli, Sat. 2, 3, 105. Musa pedestri, Sat. 2, 6, 
 17 ; auspice Musa, E. 1, 3, 13. Musa rosata 
 refer ! E. 1, 8, 2. Archilochi Musam, E. 1, 
 19,28. Albano Musas in monte locutas, E. 2, 
 1, 27 ; vatem ni Musa dedisset, E. 2, 1, 133. 
 Musarum dona, E. 2, 1, 243 ; caelatum no- 
 vem Musis opus, E. 2, 2, 92. Musa dedit 
 fidibus divos puerosque deorum - • referre, 
 Art. poet. 83. Die mihi, Musa, virum ! ib. 
 141. Grais dedit ore rotundo Musa loqui. ib. 
 324. Musa lyrae sollers. ib. 407. 
 
 Musa Antonius. E. 1. 15, 3. 
 
 Mutus. E. 1,6,22. 
 
 Mycenae. C. 1, 7, 9. 
 
 Mygdonius. Phrydae Mys;donias opes, 
 C. 2, 12, 22. Mysdoniis carnpis, C. 3, 16, 41. 
 
 Myrtcde. C. 1, 33, 14. 
 
 My r tons. C. 1. 1, 14. 
 
 Mysi. Ep.17,10. 
 
 Mystes. C. 2, 9, 9. 
 
 Mytilene. C. 1, 7. 1 ; E. 1,11,17. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naevius,poefa. E. 2, 1, 53. 
 
 Naevius. Sat. 2. 2, 68. 
 
 Naiades. C. 3. 25. 14. 
 
 Nasica. Sat. 2, 5, 57 ; 65, 67. 
 
 Nasidienus Rufus. Nasidieni coena bea- 
 tf, Sat. 2, 8. 1. Rufus, ib. v. 58 et 84. 
 
 Natta. Sat. 1,6, 124. 
 
 Neaera; argutae Neaerae, C 3, 14, 21, 
 Ep. 15. O dolitura mea multum virtute 
 Neaera! ib. v. 11. 
 
 Ntapolis. Ep 5, 43. 
 
 Ncarchus. C. 3, 20, 6. 
 
 Necessitas ; saeva Necessitas, C. 1, 35, 17", 
 aequa lege Necessitas Sortitur insignes e\ 
 imos, C."3, 1, 14: dira Necessitas, C. 3, 
 24, 6. 
 
 Neobule. C. 3, 12. 
 
 Neptunius. Ep. 9, 7. 
 
 Neptunus ; j. 'itenti maris deo. C. 1, 5, 15. 
 Neptuno, sacri custode Tare'iti, C. 1, 28, 29. 
 Festo die Neptuni, C. 3, 28, 2 ; cantabimus 
 Neptunum, ib. v. 10. Parumne Neptuno 
 super fusum est Latini sanguinis 1 Ep. 7. 3. 
 Neptunus Hibernus, Ep. 17, 55. Neptuaum 
 procul e terra spectare furentem, E. 1, 11, 
 10; receptus terra Neptunus, Art. poet 
 64. 
 
 Nereides. C. 3. 28, 10. 
 
 Nereius. Ep. 17, 8. 
 
 Nereus. C. 1, 15. 
 
 Nerius. Sat. 2, 3, 64. 
 
 Nero. Vide Claudius. 
 
 Nerones Augusti patemus in pucros ani- 
 mus Nerones, C. 4, 4, 28 ; quid debeas, O 
 Roma Neronibus cet. ib. v. '37. 
 
 Nessus. Ep. 17, 32. 
 
 Nestor. Pyliuin Nestora. C. 1,15, 22; ter 
 aevo functus senex, C. 2, 9, 13. Nestor com 
 ponere lites festinat, E. 1, 2. 11. 
 
 Nilus ; tumidus Nilus, C. 3, 3, 48 ; fontiurn 
 qui celat origines Nilus,' C. 4, 14, 46. 
 
 Niobeus. C. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 Niphates. C. 2, 9, 20. 
 
 Nireus ; sparsum odoratis humerum ca- 
 pillis, Qualis"aut Nireus fuit aut Ganvmeries, 
 C. 3, 20, 15 ; forma vincas Nirea, Ep. 15, 22 
 
 Noctiluca. C. 4, 6, 38. 
 
 Nomentanus ; suades, ut vivam sic utNo- 
 mentanus? Sat. 1, 1, 102. Nomentanoque 
 nepoti, Sat. 1, 8, 11. Nomentanumque ne- 
 potem, Sat. 2, 1, 22, Sat. 2, 3, 175. Nomen- 
 tanum arripe mecum, ib. 224 ; conviva Na- 
 sidieni, Sat. 2, 8,23 et 25 ; sapiens Nomen- 
 tanus, ib. v. 60. 
 
 Noricus. C. 1, 16, 9 et Ep. 17, 71. 
 
 Nothics. C. 3, 15, 11. 
 
 Notus ; rabiem Noti, quo non aribitei 
 Hadriae Major, C. I, 3, 14 ; albus Notus, C. 
 1, 7, 16; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28, 21. 
 Notis actum, C. 3, 7.5. Notus invido flatu 
 cet, C. 4, 5, 9 ; petit Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9. 31. 
 
 Ncve?idialis. Ep. 17, 48. 
 
 Novii. Marsyase voltum ferre negat No- 
 viorum posse minoris, Sat. 1, 6, 121. 
 
 Nuvius. Maenius absentem Novium cum 
 carperet, Sat. 1,3, 21. Novius collega gradu 
 post me sedet uno, Sat. 1, 6, 40. 
 
 Nox. Dicetur merita Nox quoque naenia, 
 C. 3, 28, 16. Nox et Diana, Ep. 5, 51. 
 
 Numa ; quietum Pompili regnum, C. 1, 
 12, 34. Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 
 6, 27. Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86. 
 
 Numantia. C. 2, 12, 1. 
 
 Numicius. E. 1,6, 1. 
 
 Numidae. C. 3, 11. 47. 
 
 Nymphae. Nympharum leves cliori, C 
 1, 1, 31. Junctae Nymphis Gratiae, C. 1, 4, 
 6. C. 1, 30, 6. Item, C. 4, 7, 5. Gratia cum 
 Nymphis— Simplices Nymphae, C. 2, 8, 14. 
 Nymphas discentes, C. 2, 19, 3. Faune, 
 Nympharum fugientum amator, C. 3, 18, 1 
 debitae Nymphis ?x»ronae, C. 3, 27, 30. 
 
568 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 o. 
 
 Occident. Ep. 1, 13. 
 
 Oceauus. Oceano dissociabili, C. 1, 3, 
 22. Oceano rubro, C. 1,35,32. Cum Scl 
 Oceano subest, C. 4, 5. 40 ; beluosus Ocea- 
 nus, C. 4, 14, 48. Oceanus circumvagus, 
 Ep. 16,41. 
 
 Octavius. Sat. 1, 10, 82 ; C. 3, 14, 7. 
 
 Ofellus. Ofellus rusticus, abnormis sa- 
 piens, Sat. 2, 2, 2, ib. v. 53, 112. 133. 
 
 Olympia; magna coronari Olympia, E. 1, 
 1,50. 
 
 Qlympicus pulvis, C. 1, 1,3. 
 
 Olympus ; cuitu quaties Olympum, C. 1, 
 12. 58; opaco Pelion imposuisse Olvmpo, 
 C. 3, 4, 52. 
 
 Opimius. Sat. 2, 3, 142. 
 
 Oppidius Aulus. Sat. 2, 3, 171. 
 
 Oppidius Servius. Servius Oppidius, 
 Sat. 2. 3, 168. 
 
 Oppidius Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173. 
 
 Opuntius. C. 1, 27, 10. 
 
 Orbilius. E. 2, 1.71. 
 
 Orbius. E. 2,2.160. 
 
 Orcus. Panthoiden iterum Oreo demis- 
 sum, C. 1, 28. 10. Victima nil miserantis 
 Orci, C. 2, 3, '24; rapacis Orci, C. 2, IS, 
 30 ; satelles Orci, ib. v. 34 ; luridum Orcum, 
 C. 3,4,75; etiara sub Oreo, C. 3, 11, 29; 
 Impudens Orcum moror, G. 3, 27, 50 ; nigro 
 Oreo, C. 4, 2, 24 ; si quis casus puerum ege- 
 rit Oreo, Sat. 2, 5, 49 ; metit Orcus grandia 
 cum parvis, non' exorabilis auro, E. 2, 2, 
 178. 
 
 Orestes. Nee ferro ut demens genitricem 
 occidis Orestes, Sat. 2, 3, 133; male tutae 
 mentis Orestes, ib. v. 137 ; sit tristis Orestes, 
 Art. poet. 124. 
 
 On cum vel Oricus. C. 3, 7, 5. 
 
 Oriens. C. 1, 12, 55. 
 
 Origo. Sat. 1, 2, 55. 
 
 Orion; comes Ononis Notus, C. 1. 28,21 
 Nee curat Orion leones agitare, C. 2, 13, 39 ; 
 integrae tentator Orion Dianae, C. 3, 4, 71 ; 
 pronus Orion, C. 3, 27, 18 ; tristis Orion, Ep. 
 10, 10 ; nautis infestus Orion, Ep. 15, 7. 
 
 Ornytus. C. 3, 9, 14. 
 
 Orpheus; vocalem Orphea. C. 1, 12, 10. 
 Threicio Orpheo, C. 1, 24, 13 ; sacer inter- 
 presque deorum Orpheus, Art. poet. 392. 
 
 Oscus. Sat. 1, 5, 54. 
 
 Osiris. E. 1, 17, 60. 
 
 Otho f L. RosciusX Ep. 4, 16. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pacideianus. Sat. 2, 7, 97. 
 
 Pacorus. C. 3, 6, 9. 
 
 Puctolus. Ep. 15, 20. 
 
 Pactumeius. Ep. 17, 50. 
 
 Pacuvius. E. 2, 1, 56. 
 
 Padiis. Ep. 16, 28. 
 
 Paetus. Sat. 1, 3, 45. 
 
 Palatinus. Palatinas arces, Carm. Sec. 
 55. Palatinus Apollo, E. 1, 3, 17. 
 
 Palinurus ; non me — exstinxit — Sicula 
 Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28. 
 
 Pallas ; (Vide Minerva ;) ope Palladis, 
 U. 1, 6, 15 ; intactae Palladis mbem, C. 1, 7, 
 
 5 ; proximos occupavit Pallas honores, C. 1, 
 12, 20. Jam galeam Pallas et aegida cet, C. 
 
 1, 15, 11 ; sonantem Palladis aegida, C. 3, 4, 
 57. Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio in impiarn 
 Aiacis ratem, Ep. 10. 13. 
 
 Panaetius. C. 1, 29, 14. 
 
 Panthoides. C. 1, 28, 10. 
 
 Pantilius. Sat, 1, 10, 78. 
 
 Panlolahus. Fantolabo scurrae.Sit. 1,8. 
 11. Pantolabum scurram, Sat. 2, 1, 22. 
 
 Paphus. Venus, regina Paphi ! C. 1, 30, 
 1 ; quae Paphon iunctis visit oloribus, C. 3, 
 28, 14. 
 
 Parcae. C. 2, 3, 15. Parcae iniquae, C. 
 
 2, 6, 9. Parca non mendax. O. 2, 16, 39 ; sic 
 placitum Parcis, C. 2, 17, 16 ; veraces ceci- 
 nisse Parcae. Carm. sec. 25 ; certo subtemine 
 Parcae cet, Ep. 13, 15. m 
 
 Paris. Pastor cum traheret per freta na- 
 vibus Helenen, C. 1, 15, 1. Fatalis ince 
 stusque iudex, C. 3, 3, 19. Lacaenae adui- 
 terae famosus hospes, ib. v. 26. Paridis 
 busto, ib. v. 40; arsitadulteri crines Helene, 
 C. 4, 9, 13. Paridis propter amorem, E. 1, 
 2,5. Quid Paris? ib. v. 10. 
 
 Parius. Pario marmore, C. 1, 19, 16. 
 Parios iambos, E. 1, 19, 23. 
 
 Par?nensis. Vide Cassius. E. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 Parrhasius. C 4, 8, 6. 
 
 Parthi, v. Medi. Persae. Parthos Latio 
 imminentes, C. 1,12,53; versis animosum 
 equis Parthum dicero, C. I, 19, 12; perhor- 
 rescit miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parthi, 
 catenas Parthus et ltalum robur, O 2, 13, 17. 
 Parthos feroces, C. 3, 2, 3. Quis Parthum 
 paveat - ? C. 4, 5,25; signa derepla Partho- 
 rum superbis postibus, C. 4,15,7; secun- 
 dum votaParthorum, Ep.7, 9; labentisequo 
 volnera Parthi, Sat. 2, 1, 15; juvenis Parthis 
 horrendus, Sat. 2, 5, 62 ; templis Parthorum. 
 E. 1, 18, 56. Invenior Parthis mendacior, 
 E. 2, 1,112; formidatam Parthis te principe 
 Romam, ib. v. 256. 
 
 Patareus. Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64. 
 
 Paullus (L. Aemilius). C. 1, 2, 38. 
 
 Paullus. Sat. 1, 6, 41. 
 
 Paullus (Fabius) Maximus. C. 4, 1, 10, 
 ib. v. 15. 
 
 Pausiacus. Sat. 2, 7, 95. 
 
 Pax, dea. Carm. sec. 57. 
 
 Pectin ia. E. I, 6. 37. 
 
 Pedanus. E. 1, 4, 2. 
 
 Pidiatia. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 
 
 Pedius Poplicola (Q.) Vide Poplicola. 
 Sat. 1, 10, 28 et 85. 
 
 Pegasus ; vix illigatum te triformi Pega- 
 sus expediet Chimaera, C. 1, 27, 24; alea 
 Pegasus — gravatus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 
 11, 27. 
 
 Peleus ; paene datum Pelea Tartaro, C. 3, 
 
 7, 17; tragicus Telephus et Peleus, pauper 
 et exsul uterque, Art. poet. 96. Telephe vel 
 Peleu. ib. v. 104. 
 
 Pelides. Pelidae stomachum cedere ne»- 
 cii, C. 1, 6, 6 ; lites inter Peliden et inter At- 
 riden, E. 1, 2, 12. 
 
 Pelignus. Pelisnis frisroribus, C. 3, 19, 
 
 8. Peligna anus, Ep. 17, 60. 
 Pelios. C. 3, 4, 52. 
 
 Pelops ; saevam Pelopis domurr C. I, 6, 
 8 Pelopis geniior, C. I, 28, 7. Pelopis 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 56<J 
 
 wrens, C. 2, 13, 37. Pelopis infiJi pater, 
 lip. 17, 65. 
 
 Penates. Penates iniquos. C. 2, 4, 15; 
 aversos Penates, C. 3, 23, 19 ; patrios Pena- 
 tes, C. 3, 27, 49 ; per divos Penates, Sat. 2, 
 
 3, 176 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. I, 
 7,94. 
 
 Penelope; laborantes in uno Penelopen 
 vitreamque Circen, C. 1, 17. 20. Penelopen 
 difficiiem procis, C. 3, 10, 11. Penelopam 
 tam frugi tamque pudicam, Sat. 2, 5, 76 et 
 81 ; sponsi Penelopae, E. 1, 2, 28. 
 
 Pentheus ; tectaque Penthei disiecta, C. 
 2, 19, 14, Sat. 2, 3, 304. Pentheu, rector 
 Thebarum ! E. 1, 16, 73. 
 
 Pergama. C. 2, 4, 12. 
 
 Pergameus. C, 1, 15, 36. 
 
 Perillius Cicuta. Cicutae nodosi tabulas, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 69. Peiilli dictantis cet, ib. v, 75 ; 
 tu ne sequerere Cicutam, ib. v. 175. 
 
 Persue ; graves, C. 1, 2, 22 et C. 3, 5, 4 ; 
 pestem in Persas atque Britannos aget, 0. 1, 
 21, 15. Persarum vigui resre beatior, 0. 3, 
 9, 4 ; infidi Persae, C. 4, 15,~23. 
 
 Persicus. C. 1, 38, 1. 
 
 Persius: hybrida Persius, Sat. 1, 7, 2; 
 dives, ib. v. 4, ib. 19 et 22. 
 
 Petillius Capitolinus ; mentio si qua de 
 Capitolini funis injecta Petilli, Sat. 1, 4, 94 ; 
 dura causa rei Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26. 
 
 Petrinum. E. 1, 5, 5. 
 
 Pet tins. Ep. 11, totus. 
 
 Phaeax; ut domum possim Phaeax re 
 verti, E. 1, 15, 24. 
 
 Phaethon. C. 4, 11, 25. 
 
 Phalantus. C. 2, 6, 12. 
 
 Phidyle. C. 3, 23, 2. 
 
 Philippi. Philippos et celerem fugam, 
 C. 2, 7, 9. Philippis versa acies retro, C. 3, 
 
 4, 26 ; me-dimisere Philippi, E. 2, 2, 49. 
 Philippus, Macedoniae rex; difndit'ur- 
 
 bium portas vir Macedo muneribus, C. 3, 16, 
 14; regale nomisma, Philippos, E. 2, 1,234. 
 
 Phocaei. Ep. 16, 17. 
 
 Phoceus. C. 2, 4, 2. 
 
 Phoebus v. Apollo ; metuende certa Phoe- 
 be sagittal C. 1, 12, 24; barbite, decusPhoe- 
 bi ! C. 1, 32, 13 ; auctore Phoebo, C. 3, 3, 66 : 
 fidibus citharaque Phoebi, C. 3, 4, 4. Bum 
 rediens fugat astra Phoebus, C. 3, 21, 24. 
 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinem ! C. 
 4, 6, 26 ; levis Agyieu, ib. v. 28. Spiritum 
 Phoebus mihi cet, ib. v. 29. Phoebus me 
 increpuit lyra, C. 4, 15, 1. Phoebe silvar- 
 umque potens Diana! Carm. sec. 1 ; augur 
 Phoebus, ib. 62. Phoebi laudes, ib. v. 75. 
 
 Pholoe. Cyrus in asperam declinat Pho- 
 loen, C. 1, 33, 7 et 9. Pholoe fugax, C. 2, 5, 
 17 ; si quid Pholoen decet, C. 3, 15, 7. 
 
 Phraates ; redditum Cyri solioPhraatem, 
 C. 2, 2, 17; ius imperiumque Phraates Cae- 
 saris accepit genibus minor, E. 1, 12, 27. 
 • Phr,/ges. 0. 1, 15,34. 
 
 Phrygia. C. 2, 12, 22. 
 
 Phrygius. Phrygiae sorores, C. 2, 9, 16. 
 Phrysius lapis, C. 3, 1, 41 ; carmen barba- 
 rum. Ep. 9, 6. 
 
 Phryne. Ep. 14, 16. 
 
 Phthius. C. 4, 6. 4. 
 
 Phyllis. Phyllidis flavae, C. 2, 4, 14, C. 4, 
 1» totum ; meerum finis amorum, ib. v. 31. 
 
 Picenus. Sat. 2, 3, 272. 3t Sat. 2, 4, 70. 
 
 Pieris. Fieri ! C. 4, 3, 18. Calabrae Pie 
 rides, C. 4, 8, 20. 
 
 Pierius. Pierio antro, C. 3, 4, 40 ; vii 
 Pieria pellice saucius, C. 3, 10, 15. Pieriia 
 modis, Art. post. 405. 
 
 Pimplea. C. 1. 26, 9. 
 
 Pindaricus. Pindaricae Camenae, C. 4, 
 9, 6. Pindarici fontis haustus, E. 1, 3, 10. 
 
 Pindarus. Pindarum quisquis studet im- 
 itari cet, C. 4, 2, 1 ; profundo Pindarus ore, 
 ib. v. 8. Dircaeum cycnum, ib. v. 25. 
 
 Pindus. C. 1, 12, 6. 
 
 Pirithous ; amatorem Pirithoum, C. 3. 4, 
 80 ; caro Pirithoo, C. 4, 7, 28. 
 
 Pisones. Ars poetica tota. Cred ] ''e, Pi- 
 sones, ib. v. 6; ib. 235. Vos, O Pom h ; ; lius 
 sanguis ! ib. 292. O major iuvenum ! ib. v. 
 366. 
 
 Pit hoi eon. Sat. 1, 10, 22. 
 
 Placideianus. Vide Pacideianus. 
 
 Plancus (L. Munatius). C. 1,7, totum; 
 consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28. 
 
 Platan; stipare Platona Menandro, Sat. 
 
 2, 3, 11 ; doctum Platona, Sat. 2, 4, 3. 
 Plautinus. Art. poet. 270. 
 
 Plautus ; dicitur Plautus ad exemplar Si- 
 culi properare Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Ad- 
 spice, Plautus quo pacto partes tutetur aman- 
 tis ephebi, E. 2, 1, 171. Quid autem Caeci- 
 lioPlautoque dabit Romanus cet. 1 Art. 
 poat. 54. 
 
 Pleiades. C. 4, 14, 21. 
 
 Plotius Numida. C. 1, 36, 1. 
 
 Plotius (Tucca). Plotius et Varius, Sat. 
 1, 5, 40 ; rursusque, Sat. 1, 10, 81. 
 
 Pluto. C. 2, 14, 7. 
 
 Plutonius. C. 1, 4, 17. 
 
 Poena. C. 3, 2, 32 ; Cfr. C. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 Poenus ; superante Poeno, C. 1, 12, 38 , 
 uterque Poenus, C. 2. 2, 11. Poeno sangui- 
 ne, C. 2, 12, 3 ; navita Bosporum Poenus 
 perhorrescit, C. 2, 13, 15. Marte Poenos pro- 
 teret altero, C. 3, 5, 34; impio Poenorum 
 tumuhu, C. 4, 4,47. 
 
 Polemon. Sat. 2, 3, 254. 
 
 Pollio (C Asinius). C. 2, 1, totum. Pol- 
 lio regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 
 1, 10, 42. Pollio, te, Messala, ib. v. 85. 
 
 Pollux. Pollux arces attigit igneas, C. 3, 
 
 3, 9; geminus Pollux, C. 3, 29, 64; frater 
 magni Castoris, Ep. 17, 43. Castor gaudet 
 equis; ovo prognatus eodem pugnis, Sat. 2, 
 1, 26 ; cum Castore Pollux, E. 2,1, 5. 
 
 Polyhymnia. C. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 Pompeius {Sex). Neptunius dux. Ep 
 9,7. 
 
 Pompeius Grosphus. C. 2, 16, totum ; 
 utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 12, 22. 
 
 Pompeius Varus. C. 2, 7, totum. Pom- 
 pei, meorum prime sodalium, ib. 5. 
 
 Pompilius, v. Numa. C. 1, 12, 34. 
 
 Pompilius. Art. poet. 292. 
 
 Pomponius. Sat. 1, 4, 52. 
 
 Ponticus. C. 1. 14, 11. 
 
 Poplicola (M. Valerius Poplicola Messa- 
 la) Corvinus. Latine cum causas exsude< 
 Poplicola Corvinus, Sat. 1, 10,28; te, Mttt 
 sala, tuo cum fratre, ib. v. 85. 
 
 Porcius. Sat. 2, 8, 23. 
 
 Porcius Cato 01.), v. Cato. 
 
570 
 
 IKDEX OF PKOPEIi NAMES. 
 
 Porphyrion. C 3, 4, 54. 
 
 Pursena. Ep. 16, 4. 
 
 Postumus. C. 2, 14, 1. 
 
 Praeneste; frigidum Praeneste, C. 3, 4, 
 23. Homerum Praeneste relegi, E. 1,2, 2. 
 
 Praenestinus. Sat. 1, 7, 28. 
 
 Priamides. Sat. 1,7, 12. 
 
 Priamus ; dives Priamus, C. 1, 10, 14 ; 
 regnum Priami vetus, C. 1, 15.8. Priami 
 domus periura, C. 3, 3, 26. Priami busto, 
 ib. v. 40 ; Jaetam Priami choreis aulam, C. 
 4, 6. 15; rex procidit pervicacis ad pedes 
 Achillei, Ep. 1. , 13 ; populus Priami Priam- 
 usque, Sat. 2,3, 195. Fortunam Priami can- 
 tabo, Art. poet. 137. 
 
 Priapua ; uvam, qua muneretur te, Pria- 
 p-"i! Ep. 2, 21. Priapus, furum aviumque 
 maxima formido, Sat.l, 8, 2. 
 
 Prisons. Sat. 2, 7, 9. 
 
 Procne. Art. poet. 187. 
 
 Proculeius. C. 2, 2, 5. 
 
 Procyon. C. 3, 29, 18. 
 
 Proetus. C. 3, 7, 13. 
 
 Prometheus ; addere principi limo coac- 
 tus particulam undique desectam, C. 1, 16, 
 13. Prometheus et Pelopis parens dulci la- 
 borum decipitur sono, C. 2, 13, 37. Calli- 
 dum Promethea, C. 2, 18,35. Prometheus 
 obligatus aliti, Ep. 17, 67. 
 
 Proserpina; sa'eva Proserpina, C 1, 2S, 
 20 : furvae regna Proserpinae, C. 2, 13, 21 ; 
 oro regna per Proserpinae, Ep. 17, 2; me 
 imperiosa trahit Proserpina, Sat. 2, 5, 110. 
 
 Proteus ; pecus egit cet, C. 1, 2, 7 ; scele- 
 ratus Proteus, Sat. 2, 3, 71. Quo teneam 
 voltus mutantem Protea nodo? E. 1, 1, 90. 
 
 Publius. Vide Quintus. 
 
 Pudor ; deus, Carm. sec. 57. 
 
 Punicus ; signa Punicis affixa delubris, C. 
 3, 5, 17. Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, C. 
 3,6,34; hostis Punico lugubre mutavit sa- 
 gum,Ep. 9,27; postPunicabeJla, E. 2, 1, 162. 
 
 Pupius. E. 1, 1, 67. 
 
 Pusilla; nomen, Sat. 2, 3, 216. 
 
 Puteal ; adesse ad Puteal, Sat, 2, 6. 35. 
 Forum Putealque Libonis mandabo siccis, E. 
 1, 19, 8. 
 
 Pylades. Sat. 2, 3, 139. 
 
 Pylius Nestor. C. 1, 15, 2a. 
 
 Pyrrha. C. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 Pyrrha. C. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 Pyrrhia. E. 1, 13, 14. 
 
 Pyrrhus. C. 3, 6, 35. 
 
 Pyrrhus. C. 3, 20, 2. 
 
 Pythagoras. C. 1, 28, 10 ; Cfr. ib. v. 13 : 
 non sordidus auctor naturae verique. Py- 
 thagorae arcana renati, Ep. 15, 21 ; praecep- 
 tis, qualia vincant Pythagoran, Sat. 2, 4, 3 ; 
 faba Pythagorae cognata, Sat. 2, 6, 62. 
 
 Pythagoreus. E' 2, 1, 52. 
 
 Pythias. Art. poet. 238. 
 
 Pythius; incola Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6; qui 
 Pythia cantat tibicen,Art. poet, 414. 
 
 Quinctilius Varus. C. 1, 13,.totum; C 
 1, 24, toturo. Qumctilio « quid recitares 
 cet, Art. poet. 438. 
 
 Quinctius Hirpinus. C. 2, 11, totum ; 
 E. 1, 16, tota. 
 
 Quinctius Atta (T.) E. 2, ] , 79. 
 
 Quinquatrus. E. 2, 2, 197. . 
 
 Quintus. Sat. 2, 5, 32. 
 
 Quirinus ; populo Quirini, C 1, 2, 46. 
 Quirinus Marlis equis Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 
 3, 15. Janum Quirini, C. 4, 15, 9 , quae carenl 
 ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, Ep. 16, 13 ; 
 monuit me Quirinus post mediam noctem 
 visus, Sat. 1, 10, 32; in colle Quirini, E. 2, 
 2,68. 
 
 Quiris. Quis te redonavit Quiritem cet. 1 
 C. 2, 7, 3 , amici dona Quiritis, E. 1, 6, 7. 
 
 Quirites ; mobilium turba Quiritium, C. 
 1, 1, 7; bellicosis Quiriiibus, C. 3, 3, 57, 
 Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium'? C. 4| 
 14, 1. 
 
 R. 
 
 Raetus. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4,4, 17 
 Tiberius immanes Rtjetos pepuiit, C. 4, 14 
 
 15. Devota morti pectora liberae, ib. v. IS. 
 Ramnes. Art. poet. 342. 
 
 Regulus. Regiilum - - insigni referaro 
 Camena, C. 1, 12, 37 ; mens provida Reguii, 
 C. 3, 5, 13. 
 
 Remus. Ep. 7, 19. 
 
 Rex Rupilius. Vide Rupilius Rex. 
 
 Rhenus. Rheni luteum caput, Sat. 1, 10. 
 37 ; flumenRhenum, Art. poet. 18. 
 
 Rhodanus. C. 2, 20, 20. 
 
 Rhode. C. 3, J 9, 27. 
 
 Rhodius. Sat. 1, 10, 22. 
 
 Rhcdope. C. 3, 25, 12. 
 
 Rmdos ; claram Rhodon, C. 1, 7, 1. Rho 
 dos et Mytilene pulchra, E. 1, 11, 17; ib. 21 
 
 Rhoetus. C. 2, 19, 23 ; C. 3, 4, 55. 
 
 Roma ; dum iohgus inter saeviat llion Re- 
 mamque pontus, C. 3, 3, 38. Roma ferox, 
 ib. v. 44. Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma, C. 
 3, 5, 12. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C, 3, 
 6, 14 ; beatae fumum strepimmque Romae. 
 C. 3, 29, 12. Urbi sollicitus times, ib. v. 26.' 
 Urbis publicum ludum, C. 4, 2, 41. Romae 
 principis urbium, C. 4, 3, 13. Quid debeas, 
 O Roma, Neronibus, C. 4,4,37; tutelaprae- 
 sens dominae Romae ! C. 4, 14, 44. Alme 
 Sol, possis nihil urbe Roma visere maius ! 
 Carm. sec. 11. Roma si vestrum est opus, 
 ib. 37. Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit, Ep. 
 
 16, 2; magna Roma, Sat. 1, 5, I ; pater me 
 puerum est ausus Romam portare docen- 
 dum, Sat. 1, 6, 76. Romae seu fors ita jus- 
 serit, exsul, Sat. 2, 1, 59. Romae sponsorem 
 me rapis, Jane, Sat. 2, 6, 23 ; Sat. 2, 7, 13. 
 Romae rus optas, ib. v. 28. Dum tu decla- 
 mas Romae, E. 1, 2, 2; regia Roma, E. 1,7, 
 44 ; cur Romae Tibur amem, E. 1, 8, 12 ; qui 
 Capua Romam petit,' E. 1, 11, 11. Romae 
 laudetur Samos absens, ib. v. 21 ; (me 
 quandocunque ' trahunt invisa negotia Ro 
 mam, E. 1, 14, 17. Jactamus iar/ipridert 
 omnis te Roma beaturr., E. 1, 16, 18. Carus 
 eris Romae donee te deserat aetas, E. 1, 20, 
 ]0. Roma potens, E.2, 1,61. Romae dulce 
 diu fuit mane domo vigilare cet, E. 2, 1, 103 , 
 formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, ib! 
 v. 256. Romae nutriri mini contigit, E 2, i/, 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 571 
 
 II ; me Romaene poemata censes scribere 
 posse 1 ib. v. 65. Frater erat consulti rhe- 
 tor, ib. v. 87. 
 
 Romanus. Delicta maiorem immeritus 
 lues, Romane ! C. 3, 6, 2. Romana Ilia, C. 
 8, 9, 8. Romanae fidicen lyrae, C. 4, 3, 23. 
 Romana pubes, C. 4, 4, 46 ; rem Romanam, 
 Carm. sec, 66 ; ut Carthaginis Romanus ar- 
 ces ureret, Ep. 7, 6 ; acerba fata Romanos 
 agunt, ib. v. 17. Romanus emancipatus fe- 
 minae, Ep. 9, 11 ; hie niger est, hunctu, Ro- 
 mane. caveto, Sat. 1,4,85. Quod mihi pareret 
 legio Romana tribuno, Sat. 1, 6, 48. Romana 
 militia, Sat. 2, 2, 10. Romana Juventus, 
 ib v. 52. Romanu* hospes, Sat. 2, 4, 10. 
 Romano habitu, Sat. 2, 7, 54 : ne per vacuum 
 Romano incurreret hostis, Sat. 2, 1, 37; 
 quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget cet, 
 E. 1, 1, 70. Romana in ora, E. 1, 3, 9 ; quo 
 sit Romana loco res, E. 1, 12, 25. Romanis 
 sollemne viris opus, E. 1,18,49. Romani 
 scriptores, E. 2, 1, 29 ; vacuam Romanis va- 
 tibus aedem, E. 2, 2, 94. Quid Caecilio Plau- 
 toque dabit Romanus cet, Art. poet. 54. 
 Romani equites peditesque, ib. 113 ; data 
 Romanis venia est indigna poetis, ib. 264. 
 Nil intentatum nostri liquere poiitae, ib. v. 
 285. R.omani pueri longis rationibus assem 
 discunt in partes centum diducere, ib. 325. 
 
 Romulus. Romulum posthos - - memo- 
 rem cet, C. 1, 12, 33. Romuli auspiciis, C. 2, 
 15, 10 ; meritis Romuli. ib. v. 26. Romulus 
 et Liber pater, E. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Romulus ; optimeRomulae custos gentis, 
 C. 4, 5, 1. Romulae genti, Carm. secr47. 
 
 Roscius ( Q). E. 2, 1,82. 
 
 Roscius. Sat. 2, 6, 35. 
 
 Roscius Otho (L.). Ep. 4, 16. 
 
 Roscius. Roscia lex, E. 1,2, 62. 
 
 Rostra. Sat. 2, 6, 50. 
 
 Rubi. Sat. 1, 5, 94. 
 
 Rufa; nomen. Sat. 2, 3. 216. 
 
 Rufillus. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 
 
 Rufus Nasidienus. Vide Nasidienus 
 Rufus. (Sat. 2, 8. 58.) 
 
 Rupilius Rex (P.). Sat. 1, 7, 1. 
 
 Ruso. Sat. 1, 3, 86. 
 
 Rutuba. Sat. 2, 7 96. 
 
 Sahaea. C 1,29,3. 
 
 Sabbata. Sat. 1, 9, 69. 
 
 Sabellus. SabbHis'ligonibus. C. 3, 6,38. 
 Sabella carmina, Ep. 17, 28. Sabella anus, 
 Sat. 1,9,29; pulsis Sabellis, Sat. 2, 1,36; re- 
 nuit negitatque Sabellus, E. 1, 16, 49. 
 
 Sabihus. Sabina diota, C. 1, 9, 7. "Vile 
 Sabinum, C. 1, 20, 1 ; silva in Sabina, C. 1, 
 22, 9. Satis beatus unicis Sabinis, C. 2, 18, 
 14 ; valle Sabina, C. 3, 1, 47 ; arduos Sabinos, 
 C. 3, 4, 22. Sabina uxor, Ep. 2, 41 ; accedes 
 opera agro nona Sabino. Sat. 2, 7, 113; cae- 
 lum Sabinum, E. I, 7,77; foedera regum 
 cum rigidis aequata Sabinis E. 2, 1,25. 
 
 Sabinus. E. 1, 5. 27. 
 
 Sacra Via. Sacram metiente te viam, Ep. 
 4, 7. Intactus aut Britannus ut descei.deret 
 Sacra catenatus via, Ep. 7, 8. Ibam forte 
 ^ia sacra, Sat. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 Sagana. Sagana spargens Ivernales 
 aquas, Ep. 5, 25. Canidiam cu.n Sagan 
 majore, Sat. 1, 8, 25. Saganae caliendrum 
 excidit, ib. v. 48. 
 
 Salaminius. Teucer, C. 1, 15, 23. 
 
 Sala7nis. Teucer Salamina cum fugeret. 
 C. 1, 7, 21 ; ambiguam Salamina, ib. v. 29. 
 
 Salernum. E. 1. 15, 1. 
 
 Saliaris. Saliaribus dapibus, C. 1, 37, 2 
 Saliare. Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86. 
 
 Salius ; morem in Salium, C. 1,36,12; ir 
 morem Salium, C. 4, 1, 28. 
 
 Salustius Crispus (C). C. 2, 2, totum; 
 Sat. 1, 2, 48. 
 
 Samius. Ep. 14, 9. 
 
 Samnites. E. 2, 2, 93. 
 
 Su7tios ; concinna Samo3, E. 1, 11, 2; lau- 
 detur Romae. ib. v. 21. 
 
 Sapplio. Aeoliis fidibus querentem Sap- 
 pho puellis de popularibus, C. 2, 13, 2o ; 
 mascula Sapplio, E. 1, 19, 28. 
 
 Sardinia. C. 1,31,4. 
 
 Sardis. E. 1, 11, 2. 
 
 Sardus. Sardus Tigellius, Sat. 1, 3, 3 
 Sardo cum melle papaver, Art. poet. 375 
 
 Sarmentus. Sa'.., 1, 5, 52. 
 
 Satureianus. Sa.t 1, 6, 59. 
 
 Saturnalia. Sat. 2, 3, 5. 
 
 Salurnius. E. 2, I, 158. 
 
 Saturnus ; orte Saturno, C. 1, 12, 50; ful 
 gens domus Saturni veteris, C. 2, 12, 9 ; im 
 pio Saturno, C. 2, 17, 23. 
 
 Satyri. _ Nympharumque leves cum Sa 
 tyris chori, C. 1, 1, 31 ; aures capripedum 
 Satyrorum acutas, C.2, 19, 4 ; adscripsit Li- 
 ber Satyris Faunisque po'etas, E. 1, 19, 4 j 
 qui Satyrum movetur, E. 2, 2, 125; qui 
 agrestes Satyros nudavit, Art. poet. 221 ; 
 dfcaces Satyros, ib. v. 226. Tragoedia inte 
 rerit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervif^ 
 ib. v. 233. Satyrorum scriptor, ib. v. 236. 
 
 Scaeva. Sat. 2, 1 , 53. 
 
 Scaeva. E. 1, 17, tota. 
 
 Scamander. Ep. 13, 13. 
 
 Scaicrus. Regulum et Scauros. C. 1, 7 .2, 
 37; (ilium balbutit Scaurum pravis fukurn 
 male talis, Sat. 1, 3, 48.) 
 
 Scetanius. Sat. 1, 4, 112. 
 
 Scipio Africanus Maior. C. 4, 8, 18. 
 
 Scipio Africanus Minor. Africanum, cuj 
 super Carthaginem Virtus sepulchrum con- 
 didit, Ep. 9, 25. Scipiadam ut sapiens Lu- 
 cilius, Sat. 2, 1, 17 ; ib. v. 66. Virtus Sci- 
 piadae, ib. v. 72. 
 Scopas. C. 4, 8. 6. 
 
 Scorpios. C. 2, 17, 17. 
 Scylla. Art. poet. 145. - 
 Scythae. Venus me non patitur Scythas 
 dicere, C. 1. 19. 10 : profugi Scythae, C. 1, 35, 
 9, et C. 4, 14, 42. Scythes Hadria divisus ot> 
 iecto, C. 2, 11,1. Jam Scythae laxo medi- 
 tantur arcu cedere campis, C. 3, 8, 23 ; cam 
 pestres Scythae, C. 3, 24, 9 ; gelidum Scythea 
 C. 4, 5, 25. Cythae superbi nuper, Carii 
 sec. 55. 
 
 Scythicus. C. 3. 4, 36. 
 Sectanius. Vide Scetanius. 
 Semele. C. 1, 19, 2. 
 Semeleus. Thyoneus. C. 1, 17, 22. 
 September. E. 1, 16, 16. 
 Septicius. E. 1, 5, 26. 
 
572 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Septimius. Septimi, Gades aditure me- 
 cum, C. 2, 6, 1. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum 
 Uitelligit unus, • - Quanti me facias, E. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 Seres; subjectos Orientis orae Seras, C. 
 1, 12, 5G; quid Seres parent, C. 3, 29, 27. 
 Seres infidive Persae, C. 4, 15, 23. 
 
 Sericus. C. 1,29,9. 
 
 Servilius Balatro. Sat. 2, 8, 21-33-40- 
 83. 
 
 Servius (Sulpicius). Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 
 Sestius (£.). C. 1, 4, 14. 
 
 Sestus. Vide Abydus. 
 
 Sextilis. Sextilem totum mendax desi- 
 deror, E. 1,7, 2; E. 1, II, 19. 
 
 Sibyllinus. Sibyllini versus. Carm. sec. 5. 
 
 Sicanus. Ep. 17. 32. 
 
 Sicilia. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 
 
 Siculus. Siculum mare Poeno purpureum 
 ranguine, C. 2, 12. 2. Siculae vaccac, C. 2, 
 16,33. Siculae dapes, C. 3, 1, 18. Sicula 
 Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28. Siculas undas, 
 C. 4, 4, 44. Siculi tyranni, E. 1, 2. 58. Fruc- 
 tibus Agnppae Siculis, E. 1, 12. 1. Siculi 
 Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Siculi poetae, Art. 
 poet. 463. 
 
 Sidonius. Sidonii nautae, Ep. 16, 59. 
 Sidonio ostro, E. 1, 10, 26. 
 
 Silenus. Art, poet. 239. 
 
 Silvanus ; horridi dumeta Silvani, C. 3, 
 29,23; pater Silvane, tutor finium! Ep. 2, 
 22 ; asrricolae prisci Silvanum lacte piabant. 
 E. 2, 1, 143. 
 
 Si?nois. Ep. 13. 14. 
 
 Simon. Art. poet. 238. 
 
 Sinuessa. Sat. 1, 5, 40. 
 
 Sinuessanus. Ep. 1, 5, 5. 
 
 Siren ; improba Siren, desidia, Sat. 2, 3, 
 14. Sirenum voces nosti, E. 1, 2, 22. 
 
 Sisenna. Sat. 1, 7, 8. 
 
 Sisyphus; damnatusque longi Sisyphus 
 Aeolides laboris, C. 2, 14, 20 ; optat supre- 
 mo collocare Sisyphus in monte saxum, Ep. 
 
 17, 68 ; vafer Hie Sisyphus, Sat. 2, 3, 21. 
 Sisyphus. Sat. 1, 3, 47. 
 
 Sit'honii. Sithoniis non levis Euius, C. 1, 
 
 18, 9. Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, C. 
 3, 26, 10. 
 
 Smyrna. E. 1, 11, 13. 
 
 Socraticus. Socraticam et domum, C. 1, 
 29, 14. Socraticis madet sermonibus Messa- 
 la, C. 3, 21, 9. Socraticae chartae, Art. 
 poet. 310. 
 
 Sol; rapidum SMem, C. 2, 9, 12. O Sol 
 pulcher' C. 4,2,46; cum Sol Oceano sub- 
 est, C. 4, 5, 40. Alme Sol ! Carra. sec. 9. 
 
 Sophocles. E. 2. 1, 163. 
 
 Soracte. C. 1, 9, 2. 
 
 Sosii; liber, ut prostes Sociorum pumice 
 mundus, E. 1, 20, 2, hie meret aera liber 
 Sosiis, Art. poet. 345. 
 
 Spartacus. Spartacum vagantem, C. 3, 
 14, 19. Spartacus acer, Ep. 16, 5. 
 
 Spes. C. 1, 35, 21. 
 
 Staberius. Heredes Staberi summam in- 
 cidere sepulcro, Sat. 2, 3, 84. Staberi pru- 
 dentem animum, ib. v. 89. 
 
 Stertinius. Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 33. Stertinius, sapientum o^tavus, 
 lb, v. 296. 
 
 Stertinius. E. 1, 12, 20. 
 
 Stesichorus . C. 4, 9, 8. 
 
 Sthcnelus ; sciens pugnae, C. 1, 15, 24 ; 
 non pugnavit Sihenelus solus dicenda Musis 
 proelia, C. 4, 9, 20. 
 
 Stoicus ; libelli Stoicl. Ep. 8, 15. Cur, 
 Stoice 1 Sat. 2, 3, 160. Stbice, ib. v. 300. 
 
 Slygius. Nee Stygia cohibebor unda, C. 
 2, 20, 8. Stysiis fluctibus, C. 4, 8, 25. 
 
 Styx. C. 1, 34, 10. 
 
 Suadela. E. 1, 6, 38. 
 
 Suburranus. Ep. 5, 58. 
 
 Sugambri ; feroces Sugambros, C. 4, 2, 
 36 ; caede gaudentes Sugambri, C. 4, 14, 51. 
 
 Sulcius ; acer. Sat. 1, 8, 65. 
 
 Sulla. Sat. 1, 2, 64. 
 
 Sulpicius Servius. Sat. 1, 10. 86. 
 
 Sulpicius. C. 4, 12, 18. 
 
 Surrentinus. Sat. 2, 4, 55. 
 
 Surrentum. E. 1, 17, 52. 
 
 Sybaris. C. 1, 8, 2. 
 
 Sygambri. Vide Sugambri. 
 
 Syrius. C. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Syrtes. Syrtes aestuosas, C. 1, 22, 5 ; bai- 
 baras Syrtes, O 2, 6, 3. Syrtes Giatulas, i\ 
 2, 20, 15 ; exercitatas Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9, 3j. 
 
 Syrus. Sat. 1, 6, 38. 
 
 Syrus. Sat. 2, 6. 45. 
 
 St/rus. C. \, 31, 12. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taenarus. C. 1, 34, 10. 
 
 Tanais ; extremum Tanain, C. 3, 10, 1. 
 Tanais discors, C. 3, 29, 28. Tanain pro'pe 
 flumen orti, C. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 Tanais. Sat. 1,1, 105. 
 
 Tantarus ; superbum Tantalum atque 
 Tantali genus, C. 2, 18, 37 ; egens benignae 
 Tantalus semper dapis, Ep. 17, 66. Tanta- 
 lus a labris sitiens fugientia captat flumiiia. 
 Sat. 1, 1, 68. 
 
 Tarentinus. E. 2. 1, 207. 
 
 Tarentum. Neptiino sacri custode Ta- 
 renti, C. I, 28, 29. Lacedaemonium Taren- 
 tum, C. 3, 5, 56 ; usque Tarentum, Sat. 1, 6, 
 105 ; molle Tarentum, Sat. 2, 4, 34 ; imbelle 
 Tarentum, E. 1,7,45. Dicas adductumpro- 
 pius frondere Tarentum, E. 1, 16, 11. 
 
 Tarpa (Sp. Maecius). Quae neque in 
 aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa, Sat. 1, 
 10, 38. Si quid tamen olim scripseris, in 
 Maeci descendat judicis aures, Art. poet. 387 
 
 Tarquinius ; superbos Tarquini fasces., 
 C. 1, 12, 35. Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit 
 Sat. 1, 6, 13. 
 
 Tartara. C. 1, 28, 10. 
 
 Tartarus. C. 3, 7, 17. 
 
 Taurus (T. Statilius). E. 1, 5, 4. 
 
 Teanum. E. 1, 1, 86. 
 
 Tecmessa. C. 2, 4, 6. 
 
 Teius ; fide Tela, C. 1, 17, 18. Anacreon 
 ta Te'ium, Ep. 14, 10. 
 
 Telegonus. C. 3, 29. 8. 
 
 TeJemachus. E. 1, 7, 40. 
 
 Telephus. Movit nepotem Telephus Ne^ 
 reium, Ep. 17, S; tragicus Telephus et Pe- 
 leus, pauper et exul uterque, Art. poet. 96. 
 Telephe et Peleu ! ib. v. 104. 
 
 Telephus. Telephi cervicem roseam, C, 
 1, 13, 1 . Puro te similem, Telephe, Vespe 
 
INDEX OF PKOPEK NAMES. 
 
 5T8 
 
 *"» ! C. 3, 19, 26. Telephum, quera tu petis 
 ;et. C. 4, 11, 21. 
 
 Tellus ; domitos Herculea manu Telluris 
 juvenes, C. 2, 12, 7. FertJlis frugum peco- 
 risque Tellus, Carm. sec, 29 ; agricolae pris- 
 ci Tellurern porco piabant, E. 2, 1, 143. 
 
 Tempe. Thessala Tempe, C. 1, 7, 4. Vos 
 Tempe totidem toilite laudibus, C. 1, 21, 9. 
 Zephyris asitata Tempe, O. 3, 1, 24. 
 Tempestates. Ep. 10. 24. 
 Terentius. Terenti fabula, Sat. 1, 2, 20. 
 DiaJogus ex Eunucho expressus, Sat. 2, 3, 
 262. ~Dicitur vincere Caecilius gravitate, 
 Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 
 Teridates. Vide Tiridates. 
 Terminalia. Ep. 2, 59. 
 Terra. C. 3, 4, 73. 
 
 Teucer. Teucer Salamina patvemque cum 
 fugeret, C. 1, 7, 21 ; i\U desperandum Teu 
 cro duce et auspice Teucro, ib. v. 27. Sala 
 minius Teucer, C. 1. 15,24; non Teucrum 
 riolavit Ajax, Sat. 2, 3, 204. 
 
 Teucrus. C. 4, 6, 12. 
 
 Thalia. C. 4, 6. 25. 
 
 Thaliarchus. C. I, 9, 8. 
 
 Thebae. Baccho Thebas insisnes, C. 1,7, 
 3. Ecliioniae Thebae, C 4, 4, 64 ; Sat. 2, 5, 
 84. Pentheu, rector Thebarum ! E. 1, 16, 
 74 ; poeta, qui modo me Thebis, modo ponit 
 Athenis, E. 2, 1, 213. Thebis nutritus, an 
 Argis, Art. poet. 118. 
 
 Thebanus. Thebanae Semeles, C. 1, 19, 
 2 ; ridibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, 
 E. 1, 3, 13. Amphion, Thebanae conditor 
 arcis, Art. poet. 394. 
 
 Theoninus. E. 1. IS, 82. 
 
 Theseus. C. 4, 7, 27. 
 
 Thespis. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
 chylus, E. 2, 1, 163. Ignotum tragicae genus 
 mvenisse Camenae dicitur et plaustris vex- 
 isse poemata Thespis, Art. poet. 276. 
 
 Thessalus. Thessala Tempe. C. 1,7, 4. 
 Thessalos isrnes, C. I, 10, 15. Thessalis ve- 
 nenis, C. 1, 27, 21. Thessalo victore, C. 2, 4, 
 10 ; voce Thessala, Ep, 5, 45 ; portenta 
 Thessala rides ? E. 2, 2, 209. 
 
 Thetis ; marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1, 8, 
 14. Thetidis marinae, C. 4, 6, 6; dea natus 
 Thetide, Ep. 13, 12; mater caerula, ib. v. 16. 
 
 Thraca. Thracane vos moratur? E. 1,3, 
 3 : ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior am- 
 biat Hebrus, E. 1. 16. 13. 
 
 Thrace ; bello furiosa Thrace, C. 2, 16, 5 ; 
 nive candidam Thracen, C. 3, 25, 11. 
 
 Thraces ; scyphis pugnare Thracum est, 
 C. 1, 27, 2. Thracis Lycmgi, C. 2, 19, 16 ; 
 ioipia Thracum pectora, Ep. 5, 14. 
 
 Thracius. Thracio vento, C. 1, 25, 11 ; 
 animae Thraciae, C. 4, 12, 2. 
 
 Threicius. Threicio Orpheo, C. 1.24. 13. 
 Threicia amystide, C. 1, 36, 14. Threicio 
 Aquilone, Ep. 13, 3. 
 
 Thressa. C. 3, 9. 9. 
 
 Threx. Threx Gallina. Sat. 2,6,45; ad 
 inaum Threx erit, E. I, 18, 36. 
 
 Thurarius Vicus. E. 2, 1, 269. 
 
 Thurinus. Thurini Ornyti, C. 3, 9, 14. 
 .Vrscus Thurinus, Sat. 2, 8, 20. 
 
 Thyistes. lrae Thyesten exitio sravi 
 Btiavere, C 1, If. 17; cbena Thyestae.~Art. 
 poet. 91. 
 
 Thyesteus. Ep. 5, S6. 
 Thyias ; pervicaces Thyiadas, C. 2,19,9: 
 pulso Thyias concha tyinpano, C. 3, 15, 101 
 Thynus. C. 3, 7, 3. 
 Thyoneus. C 1, 17, 23. 
 Tiberiru/s. Tiberinis in undis, C. 3, 12, 
 7 ; lupus Tiberinus, Sat. 2, 3, 31. Tiberino 
 flumine, E. 1. 11,4. 
 
 Tiberis ; flavus, C. 1.2, 13. Iliac soniux, 
 ib. v. 17 ; uxorius amnis, ib. t. 19 ; flavum 
 Tiberim, C 1, 8, 8. Tiberim reverti, C. 1, 
 29, 12 ; flaw s Tiberis, C. 2, 3, 18. Trana 
 Tiberim prope Caesaris hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18. 
 Ter uncti transnanto Tiberim cet, Sat. 2, 1, 
 S ; puer nudus in Tiberi stabit, Sat. 2, 3. 292, 
 E. 1. 11, 19. 
 
 Tiberius Claudius Nero. Vide etiam 
 Nero; immanes Raetos pepulit, ib. v. 15. 
 Claudius, ib. v. 29. Claudius Augusti pri- 
 visnus, E. 1, 3, 2. 
 
 Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173. 
 Tibullus Albius, Albi, C 1, 33. Ejus 
 miserabiles elegi. ib. v. 2. Albi, nostrorum 
 sermonum candide judex, E. 1, 4, 1. (.Vide 
 totain Epistolam.) 
 
 Tibur ; densa Tiburis umbra tui, C. 1, 7, 
 21; mite solum Tiburis, C. 1, 18, 2. Tibur 
 Argeo pesitum colono. C. 2,6, 5. Tibur su- 
 pinum. C. 3, 4, 23 ; udum Tibur, C. 3, 29, 6 ; 
 uvidi Tiburis ripas, C. 4, 2, 31. Tibur fertile, 
 C. 4, 3, 10; vacuum Tibur, E. 1, 7, 45; cut 
 amem Tibure Romam, E. 1, 8, 12; puerurn 
 naium Tibure, E. 2,2,3 
 Tiburnus. C. 1,7, 13. 
 Tiburs. Tiburte via, Sat. 1, 6, 103. Pi- 
 cenis cedent pomis Tiburtia, Sat. 2, 4, 70. 
 
 Tigellius (3i.); cantoris morte Tigelli, 
 Sat. 1, 2. 3. Sardus habebat ille Tigelliua 
 hoc. Sat. I, 3, 3. 
 
 Tigellius Hermogenes. Sat. 1, 3, 129, Sat. 
 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego 
 canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25; comoediac priscae vires 
 pulcher Hermogenes nunquam legit, Sat. 1, 
 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis convlva Tigel- 
 li, ib. v. 80; te, Tigelli, discipularum intex 
 jubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v. 90. 
 Tigris. C. 4, 14, 46. 
 
 Tillius (Cimber) ; quo tibi, Tilli, sumere 
 depositum clavum 7 Sat. 1, 6, 24. Tilli, prae- 
 torem quinque sequuntur te pueri, ib. 107. 
 Timagenes. E. 1, 19, 15. 
 Timor. C. 3, 1, 37. 
 
 Tiresias. Hoc quoque, Tiresia. cet. Sat. 
 '^, 5, 1 ; nulli quidquam mentite, ib. v. 5, ib, 
 60. 
 
 Tiridates. C. 1, 26, 5. 
 Tisiphone. Sat. 1. 8, 34. 
 Titanes. C, 3, 4, 43. 
 Tithonus ; remotus in auras, C. 1 23, 8. 
 Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, C. 2, 16. 
 30. 
 
 Titius. E. 1, 3. 9-10. 
 Tityos. Piutona, qui Geryonen Tityoo- 
 que tristi compescit unda, C. 2, 14, 8; incon- 
 tinemis Tityi iecur. C. 3, 4, 76. Tityos voltu 
 risit invito, C. 3, 11, 21. Tityos raptor, C. 
 4,6,2. 
 
 Torquatus (vel L. Manlius Torquatus.-) 
 C. 4. 7, totum. Idem ibrtasse : Supremo to 
 sole domi, To-quate, manebo, E. 1, 5, 3. 
 Torquatus [L. Manlius). Ep. 13, 5. 
 
574 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Trausius. Sat. 2, 2, 99. 
 Trebatius Testa (C.) Trcbati, quid fa- 
 *iam, praescribe ! Sat. 2, 1, 4 j docte Trc- 
 bati ! ib. v. 78. 
 
 Trebonius. Sat. 1, 4, 114. 
 
 Triquetrus. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 
 
 Triumphus; io Triumphe! C. 4, 2, 49; 
 !o Triumphe ! Ep. 9, 21 et 23. 
 
 Trivicum. Sat. 1, 5, 79. 
 
 Troes. C. 4, 6, 15. 
 
 Troja v. I/ion ; sub lacrimosa Trojae fune- 
 ra, C. 1, 8, 14 ; iniqua Trojae castra, C. 1, 10, 
 15; avitae Trojae, C. 3, 3, 60. Trojae renas- 
 certs alite lugubri fortuna, ib. v. 61. Trojae al- 
 tae, C. 4, 6, 3. Trojamque et Anchisen, C. 
 4, 15, 31 ; ardentem Trojam, Carm. sec. 41 ; 
 classem deducere Troja,Sat. 2,3, 191. Haud 
 i la Trojae me gressi, Sat. 2,5, 18; domitor 
 Trojae Ulixes, E. 1, 2, 19; captae post tern- 
 pora Trojae, Art. poet. 141. 
 
 Trojanus. Trojana tempora, C. 1,28, 11. 
 Trojani belli scriptorem, E. 1, 2, 1 ; bellum 
 Trojanum, Art. poet. 147. 
 
 Troicus ; pulvere Troico, C. 1, 6, 14. 
 Trojca sacerdos, C. 3, 3, 32. 
 
 Troilus. C. 2, 9, 16. 
 
 Tullius (Servius). Sat. 1, 6, 9. 
 
 Tullus (Host.ilius). C. 4, 7, 15. 
 
 Tullus (L. Volcatius). C. 3, 8, 12. 
 
 Turbo. Sat. 2, 3. 310. 
 
 Turius. Sat. 2, 1, 49 
 
 Tusculum. Ep. 1, 29. 
 
 Tuscus. Tusco alveo, C. 3, 7, 28. Tus- 
 cis aequoribus, C. 4, 4, 54 ; amnis ostia sub 
 Tusci, Sat. 2, 2, 33. Tusci turba imp'ia vici, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 228 ; mare Tuscum, E. 2, 1, 202. 
 
 Tydides ; ope Palladis Tydiden superis 
 pareni, C. 1, 6, 16; atrox Tydides melior 
 patre, C. 1, 15, 28. 
 
 Tyndaridae. Clarum Tyndai'idae sidus, 
 C. 4, 8, 31 ; fortissima Tyndaridarum, Sat. 
 
 1, 1, 100. 
 
 Tyndaris. C. 1, 16, 1, Cfr. v. 10. 
 
 Typhoeus. C. 3, 4, 53. 
 
 Tyrius. Tyriae merces, C. 3. 29, 60 ; mu- 
 ricibus Tyriis, Ep. 12, 21. Tyrias vestes, 
 Sat. '2, 4, 84. Tyrios mirare colores! E. 1, 
 6, 18. 
 
 Tyrrhenus ; mare Tyrrhenum, C. 1, 11, 
 6. Tyrrhenus parens Lyces, C. 3, 10, 12. 
 Tyrrhenum omne, C. 3, 24, 4. Tyrrheua 
 regum progenies, C. 3, 29, 1. Tyrrhenum 
 per aequor, C. 4, 15, 3. Tyrrhena sigilla, E- 
 
 2, 2, 180. 
 
 Tyrtaeus. Art. poet. 402. 
 
 Umber. Sat. 2, 4, 40. 
 Umbrenus. Sat. 2, 2, \3>l. 
 Ummidius. Sat. 1, 1, 95. 
 Ustica. C. 1, 17, 11. 
 Utica. E. 1, 20, 13. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulixes ; duplicis Ulixei, C. 1,6, 7. Laer- 
 tiaden, C. 1, 15, 20 ; laboriosa cohors Ulixei, 
 Ep. 16, 60 ; laboriosi remiges Ulixei, Ep. 17, 
 16; inclitum Ulixen, Sat. 2. 3, 197. Ajax 
 non violavit Ulixen, ib. v. 204 ; dolosus, Sat. 
 2, 5, 3. O Laertiade ! ib. v. 59. Quartae 
 esto partis Ulixes heres, ib. v. 100 ; utile ex- 
 emplar, Ulixem, E. 1,2,18; domitor Troiae, 
 ib. v. 19; remigium vitiosum Ithacensis 
 Ulixi, E. 1, 6,63; patientis Ulixi, E. 1,7, 40. 
 
 Ulubrae. E 1, 11,30. 
 
 Vacuna. E. 1, 10, 49. 
 Vala Numoniua. E. 1, 15, tota. 
 Valerius Luevinus. Vide Luevinus. (S»'« 
 1, 6, 12.) 
 
 Valerius Messala. Vide Messala. 
 Valgius Rufus. Amice Valgi ! C. 2, 9, 
 
 5. Inter Horatii intimos amicos memoratar, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 82. 
 
 Varia. E. 1, 14, 3. 
 
 Varius (L.) Scriberis Vario fortis— Mae- 
 onii carminis alite, C. 1, 6, 1. Varius Vir- 
 giliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40, ib. v. 93. Virgilius, 
 post hunc Varius, dixere quid essem, Sat. 1, 
 
 6, 55; pluris ainicum non Varium facies, 
 Sat. 1, 9, 23 ; forte epos acer ut nemo Varius 
 ducit, Sat. 1, 10, 44. Plotius et Varius, ib. 
 81 ; conviva Nasidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 21. Varius 
 mappa compescere risum vix poterat, ib. v. 
 63; dilecti tibi^irgilius Variusque poetae, 
 E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Verioque, Art. poet. 
 55. 
 
 Varro Atacinus (P.) Sat. 1, 10, 46. 
 
 Varus. C. 1, 18, 1. Fortasse idem cum 
 Quinctilio Varo, C. 1, 24. Ergo Quinctilimn 
 perpetuus sopor urget ! 
 
 Varus Pompeius. C. 2, 7, totum. 
 
 Varus. Ep. 5, 73. 
 
 Vaticanus. C. 1, 20, 7. 
 
 Veia. Ep. 5, 29. 
 
 Vejanius. E. 1, 1, 4. 
 
 Veiens. E. 2, 2, 167. 
 
 Veientanus. Sat. 2, 3, 143. 
 
 Velabrum. Sat. 2, 3, 229. 
 
 Velia. E. 1, 15, 1. 
 
 Velina tribus, E. 1,6, 52. 
 
 Venafranus. Venafranos agros, C. 3, 5, 
 55. Venafranae baca olivae, Sat. 2, 4, 69. 
 
 Vena/rum ; virion' Venafro, C, 2, 6, 16 
 oleo, quod prima Venafri pressit eel la, Sat 
 2, 8, 45. 
 
 Venus. Vide Cytherea. Sive tu mavis, 
 Erycina ridens, C. 1, 2, 33. Diva potens Cy- 
 pri, C 1,3, 1; iam Cytherea choros ducit 
 Venus, C. 1, 4, 5; oscula, quae Venus quinta 
 parte sui nectaris imbuit, C. 1, 13, 15. Vene- 
 ris praesidio ferox, C. 1, 15, 13 ; decens Ve- 
 nus, C. 1, 18. 6 ; in me tota ruens Venus Cy- 
 prum deseriiit, ib. v. 9. Quae te cunque 
 domat Venus, C. 1, 27, 14. Venus, regina 
 Cnidi Paphique, C. 1, 30, 1. Musas Vene- 
 remque, C. 1, 32, 9. Veneri placet, impares 
 formas sub iuga aenea mittere, C. 1, 33, 10; 
 me melior cum peteret Venus, ib v. 13. 
 Quern Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi I C. 2, 
 7, 25. Ridet hoc Venus ipsa, C. 2, 8, 13. 
 Quid, si prisca redit Venus ? C. 3, 9, 17. In- 
 
 atam Veneri pone superbiam, C. 3. 10, 9 , 
 dum favet Veaus, C. 3, 11, 50. Si non Acri- 
 sium Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3, 16, 6. 
 Veneris sodali craterae, C. 3, 18, 6; si laeta 
 aderit, Venus, C. 3,21,21. Marinae Vene- • 
 C. 3, 26, 5 ; quae beatam diva lencs Cy- 
 
INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 575 
 
 pron, ib. v. 9 ; perfidnm ridens Venus, C. 3, 
 27, 67; intermissa Venus diu rursus bella 
 moves? C. 4, 1, 1. Veneris gratae, C. 4, 6, 
 21. Veneris muneribus poteris, C. 4, 10, 1 ; 
 mensem Veneris marinae Aprflem, C. 4. 11, 
 15; almae progeniem Veneris canemus, C. 
 4, 15,32. Clams Anchisae Venerisque san- 
 guis, Carm. sec. 50 Venerem incertam, 
 Sat. 1, 3, 109. Suadela Venusque, E. 1, 6, 
 38; damnosa Venus, E. 1, 18, 21. 
 
 Venusinus. Venusinae silvae, C. 1, 28, 
 26. Venusinus arat finem sub uuumque co- 
 lonus, Sat. 2, 1, 35. 
 
 Ver. C. 4. 12, 1. 
 
 Veritas. C. 1, 24, 7. 
 
 Vertumnus. Priscus Vertumnis, quot- 
 quot sum, natus iniquis, Sat. 2, 7, 14.' Ver- 
 tumnum Ianumque, E. 1, 20, 1. 
 
 Vesper. Veipero surgente, C. 2, 9, 10; 
 puero te similem, Telephe, Vespero ! C. 3, 
 ie, 26. 
 
 Vesta; templaque Vestae, C. 1, 2, 16 : 
 minus audientem carmina Vestam, ib. v. 28; 
 aeternae Vestae, C. 3, 5, 11 ; yentum erat ad 
 Vestae, Sat. 1, 9,30; intra penetralia Vestae, 
 E.2, 2. 144. 
 
 Vibiclius. Sat. 2, 8, 22-33-40-80. 
 
 Villius Sat. 1, 2, 64. 
 
 Vindelici ; videre bella Drusum gerentem 
 Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18; legis expertes Latinae 
 Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 8. 
 
 Vinnius Asella. E. 1, 13, tota. v 
 
 Vipsa.nius Agrippa v. Agrippa. 
 
 Virgilius Maro ; animae dimiuium meae, 
 C. 1, 3, 6-8. Virgili ! C. 1, 24, 10. Varius 
 Virgili usque, Sat. 1, 5, 40 (cfr. ib. v. 48) ; op- 
 
 timus Virgilius, Sat. 1, 6, 55 ; molle atque 
 facetum Virgilio annuerunt gaudentes rura 
 Camenae. Sat. 1, 10,45. Maecenas Virgilius- 
 que, ib. v.' 81 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque 
 poeta, E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Varioque, Art. 
 poet. 55. 
 
 Virgilius. C. 4, 12, totum ; juvenum no- 
 bilium cliens, ib. v. 15. 
 
 Virtus. Phraaten — numero beatorum ex- 
 imit Virtus, C. 2, 2, 19. Virtus repulsae 
 nescia sordidae, C. 3, 2, 17 ; neglecta Virtus, 
 Carm. sec. 58; super Carthaginem Virtua 
 sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25. 
 
 Viscus ( Vibius) ; non Viscum pluris ami- 
 cum facies, Sat. 1, 9, 22; haec utinam Vis- 
 corum laudet uterque ! Sat. 1, 10. 83, 
 
 Viscus Thurinus. Sat. 2, 8, 20. 
 
 Visellius. Sat. 1, 1, 105. 
 
 Volanerius. Sat. 2, 7, 15. 
 
 Volcanus ; graves Cyclopum Volcanus ar- 
 dens urit officinas, C. I, 4, 8; avidus Volca- 
 nus, C. 3, 4, 59 ; pro igni, Sat. 1, 5, 74. 
 
 Volteius Mena. E. 1, 7, 55, ib. 64, et 91. 
 
 Voltur. C. 3.4,8. 
 
 Voranus. Sat. 1, S, 39 
 
 X ei V.. 
 
 Xanthias Pkoceus. C. 2, 4, totum. 
 
 Xanthus. C. 4, 6, 26. 
 
 Zephyrus. Zephyris agitata Temp«, C, 
 3,1,24. Frigora mitescunt Zephyria, O 
 7, 9; te cum Zephyris reviset, E. 1, 7, 13. 
 
 Zethus. E. 1,18,42. 
 
The grammatical references in this edition are to the standard {Revision of 
 1881) edition of Harhness's Latin Grammar / out, for the convenience of 
 students having the previous edition, the following table is inserted, giv- 
 ing the corresponding sections in both editions. 
 
 ODES. 
 Book I. 
 
 Ode. Note. New. Old. 
 
 1... 4... 537, 2) 542,2. 
 
 1... 4...503, T.,N.3,1)..501, 2. 
 
 1... 21.. .378,1 380,1. 
 
 1. ..24. . .383, 1 and 2 388, II. 3. 
 
 2. ..26. ..51, 5 45,5, 1). 
 
 6... 18... 378 380,2. 
 
 16... 25... 422, N. 2 416,2. 
 
 17... 1...422, N. 2 416,2. 
 
 21... 5... 416 414. 
 
 22. . . 1. . .399, III. 1 399, 3, 4>. 
 
 27. . . 4. . .413, 1ST. 1 425, 2, 2). 
 
 27... 5... 385, II. 2 385,4. 
 
 28... 35... 499, 2 493,2. 
 
 38... 6... 499, 2 493,2. 
 
 Book II. 
 
 Ode. Note. New. Old. 
 
 1. ..23. . .397, 3J.4 396, III. 3), (4). 
 
 1... 27... 425, II. 2, N. 3.. 422, 2. 
 
 4. . .13. . .529, 3, N.' 2 526, 2, 2). 
 
 6... 7... 399, III. 2 399,3,4). 
 
 7. ..19. ..119, 2 117,2. 
 
 9... 18... 410, Y. 4 409,4. 
 
 13. ..25. ..68 92,3. 
 
 13... 37... 410, V. 4 409,4. 
 
 14... 20... 410, III. K 2... 410. 
 17... 28... 476, 2 475,2. 
 
 Book III. 
 
 Ode. Note. New. Old. 
 
 5... 14... 385, 2 385,4. 
 
 6. . .17. . .399, 3 399, 2, 2). 
 
 17... 16... 410, V. 4 409,4. 
 
 18. . .10. . .641-646 707-710. 
 
 27. . .70. . .410, V. 4 409, 4. 
 
 30... 12... 410, V. 3 409,3. 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 Ode. Note. New. Old. 
 
 1... 22... 485, 4, 3) 
 
 3... 8.. .516,11 520,11. 
 
 6... 39... 399, III. 2 399,3,4). 
 
 9... 29... 385, 2 385,4. 
 
 11... 8... 240, 6 239,6 
 
 EPODES 
 
 Epode. Note. New. 
 
 3 3 240,3 
 
 15 5 417,1 
 
 .417,4. 
 
 S A T I E E 9 . 
 Book I. 
 
 Satire. Note. New. Old. 
 
 I... 19.. .536, 2, 3) 545,11.1. 
 
 I. . .23. . .636, IV. 6 704, III. 1. 
 
 I... 45... 515, III 515,11. 
 
 III... 4... 450, 4 450.5. 
 
 VI... 63... 414, 1 425,3. 
 
 VII... 6... 503, 1 501,1. 
 
 IX... 55... 503, 1 501,1. 
 
 Satire. Note. 
 
 I. ..37., 
 
 III... 27. 
 
 III... 42. 
 
 VI... 3.. 
 
 Book II. 
 
 New. 
 
 .499,1 
 
 .410, V. 4.. 
 .504 
 
 Old. 
 .493,1. 
 .410,7. 
 .438. 
 
 .435, N. 2 435, 
 
 EPISTLES. 
 Book I. 
 
 Note. 
 
 .65., 
 .99.. 
 . 2. 
 
 Epistle 
 
 i. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII... 68 
 
 X...49 
 
 XVIII... 4 
 
 Epistle. Note. 
 
 II... 5. 
 
 New. 
 .499,2. 
 .3S5, 4, 2). 
 .503,11.1. 
 .516,11... 
 .472, 1. 
 .3S5, 2.... 
 
 Old. 
 
 500, II. 
 520, II. 
 
 385, 4. 
 
 Book II. 
 
 New. 
 .647.. 
 
 Old. 
 713. 
 
 AD PIS ONES. 
 
 A. P. New. Old. 
 
 236 385, 2 385, 4. 
 
 252 387, N. 1. 
 
 467 391, N. 1 391, 8. 
 
 All other references arc the same in both editions. 
 
D. APPLETON & CO.'S 
 
 Leading Text-Books. 
 
 READERS. 
 
 Appletons' School Readers consist of Five Books, by William T. 
 Harris, LL. D., Superintendent of Schools, St. Louis, Mo. ; Andrew J. 
 Rickoff, A. M., Superintendent of Instruction, Cleveland, 0. ; and Mark 
 Bailey, A. M., Instructor in Elocution, Yale College. 
 
 Appletons' First Reader. I Appletons' Fourth Reader. 
 
 Appletons' Second Reader. ! Appletons' Fifth Reader. 
 
 App'etons' Third Reader. j Appletons' Primary Reading Charts. 
 
 STANDARD SUPPLEMENTARY READERS. 
 
 I. Easy Steps for Little Feet $ 30 
 
 II. Golden Book of Choice Reading 35 
 
 III. Book of Tales 60 
 
 IV. Readings in Nature's Book 80 
 
 V. Seven American Classics 60 
 
 VI. Seven British Classics 60 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Appletons' Xew Elementary Geography 65 
 
 Appletons' Higher Geography 1 50 
 
 Cornell's Primary Geography 61 
 
 Cornell's Intermediate Geography 1 20 
 
 Cornell's Physical Geography 1 30 
 
 Cornell's Grammar-School Geography 1 40 
 
 Cornell's First Steps in Geography 36 
 
 Cornell's High-School Geography SO 
 
 Cornell's High-School Atlas 1 60 
 
 Cornell's Outline Map3 , per set, 13 Maps, 13 25 
 
 Cornell's Map-Drawing Cards per set, 45 
 
 Patton's Natural Resources of the United States 45 
 
D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 Appletons' Primary Arithmetic $0 20 
 
 Appletons' Elementary Arithmetic 35 
 
 Appletons' Mental Arithmetic 32 
 
 Appletons' Practical Arithmetic 72 
 
 Appletons' Higher Arithmetic 1 00 
 
 Colin's Metric System 50 
 
 Gillespie's Land Surveying 2 60 
 
 Gillespie's Leveling and Higher Surveying. 2 20 
 
 Inventional Geometry (Spencer's) 45 
 
 Richards's Plane and Spherical Trigonometry, with applica- 
 tions... 1 75 
 
 GRAMMAR, COMPOSITION, and LITERATURE. 
 
 Bain's Composition and Rhetoric 1 50 
 
 Ballard's Words, and how to put them together 40 
 
 Ballard's Word-writer 10 
 
 Ballard's Pieces to Speak. . . per part, 20 
 
 CovelPs Digest 80 
 
 Gilmore's English Language and Literature 60 
 
 Literature Primers (English Grammar — English Literature — Phil- 
 ology — Classical Geography — Shakespeare — Studies in Bry- 
 ant — Greek Literature — English Grammar Exercises — Ho- 
 mer — English Composition) each, 45 
 
 Morris's Historical English Grammar 1 00 
 
 Northend's Memory Gems 20 
 
 Northend's Choice Thoughts 30 
 
 Northend's Gems of Thought 75 
 
 Quackenbos's Primary Grammar 40 
 
 Quackenbos's English Grammar 72 
 
 Quackenbos's Illustrated Lessons in our Language 50 
 
 Quackenbos's First Lessons in Composition 80 
 
 Quackenbos's Composition and Rhetoric 1 30 
 
 Spalding's English Literature , . . . 1 30 
 
 Stickney's Child's Book of Language. Four Numbers.. . . . each, 10 
 
 Teacher's edition of same , 35 
 
 Stickney's Letters and Lessons each, 20 
 
D. APPLETON &* CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 Bayard Taylor's History of Germany $1 50 
 
 History Primers : Rome — Greece — Europe — Old Greek Life — Ge- 
 ography — Roman Antiquities each, 45 
 
 Markham's History of England , 1 30 
 
 Morris's History of England 1 25 
 
 Quackenbos's Elementary History of the United States 60 
 
 Quackenbos's School History of the United States 1 20 
 
 Quackenbos's American History 1 15 
 
 Quackenbos's Illustrated School History of the World 1 50 
 
 Sewell's Child's History of Rome 65 
 
 11 " " " Greece 65 
 
 Willard's Synopsis of General History 2 00 
 
 Timayenis's History of Greece. Two vols 3 50 
 
 SCIENCE. 
 
 Alden's Intellectual Philosophy , 1 10 
 
 Arnott's Physics 3 00 
 
 Atkinson's Ganot's Physics 3 00 
 
 Bain's Mental Science , .... 1 50 
 
 Bain's Moral Science 1 50 
 
 Bain's Logic, , 2 00 
 
 Coming's Physiology 1 50 
 
 Deschanel's Natural Philosophy. One vol 5 70 
 
 In four parts each, 1 50 
 
 Gilmore's Logic 75 
 
 Henslow's Botanical Charts 15 75 
 
 Huxley and Youmans's Physiology 1 50 
 
 Le Conte's Geology 4 00 
 
 Lockyer's Astronomy 1 50 
 
 Lupton's Scientific Agriculture 45 
 
 Morse's First Book of Zoology. . 1 10 
 
 MunselPs Psychology 1 70 
 
 Nicholson's Geology 1 80 
 
 Nicholson's Zoology. , 1 50 
 
 Quackenbos's Natural Philosophy 1 50 
 
 Rains's Chemical Analysis 50 
 
D. APPLETON &* CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 SCIENCE.— (Continued.) 
 
 Science Primers: Introductory — Chemistry — Physics — Physical 
 Geography — Geology — Physiology — Astronomy — Botany — 
 Logic — Inventional Geometry — Piano-forte Playing — Political 
 
 Economy each, $50 45 
 
 Wilson's Logic 1 30 
 
 Winslow's Moral Philosophy 1 30 
 
 Youmans's New Chemistry 1 50 
 
 Youmans's (Miss) First Book of Botany 85 
 
 Youmans's (Miss) Second Book of Botany 3 30 
 
 KRUSPS FREE-HAND AND INDUS- 
 TRIAL, DRAWING. 
 
 Krusi's Easy Drawing Lessons, for Kindergarten and Primary 
 
 Schools. Three Parts each, 14 
 
 Synthetic Series. Nos. 1, 2, 3. and 4 each, 15 
 
 Analytic Series. Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10 . .each, 18 
 
 Perspective Series. Nos. 11, 12, 13, and 14 each, 25 
 
 Advanced Perspective. Nos. 15 and 16 each, 25 
 
 Nos. 17 and 18 each, 35 
 
 Manuals. (One to each Series.) Paper, each, 45 
 
 cloth, each, 60 
 
 Textile Designs. Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4 each, 30 
 
 Nos. 5 and 6 each, 40 
 
 Outline and Relief Designs. No. 1 30 
 
 Nos. 2 and 3 each, 45 
 
 Nos. 4, 5, and 6 each, 40 
 
 Mechanical Drawing. Nos. 1, 4, and 6 each, 45 
 
 Nos. 2, 3, and 5 each, 25 
 
 Architectural Drawing. Nine Parts each, 45 
 
 Green's Slate Drawing Cards. Two Parts each, 12 
 
 PENMANSHIP. 
 
 Model Copy-Books, Sliding Copies per copy, 1 2 
 
 " " Primary Series per copy, 9 
 
 Model Practice-Book per copy, 10 
 
 BOOK-KEEPING. 
 
 Marsh's Single-Entry Book-keeping 1 70 
 
 Marsh's Double-Entry Book-keeping 2 20 
 
 Blanks to above, 6 books to each set per set, 1 SO 
 
D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 LATIN. 
 
 Arnold's First and Second Latin Book $1 10 
 
 Arnold's Latin Prose Composition 1 10 
 
 Arnold's Cornelius Nepos , 1 30 
 
 Butler's Sallust's Jugurtha and Catiline 1 50 
 
 Cicero de Officiis 1 10 
 
 Crosby's Quintus Curtius Rufus 1 30 
 
 Crosby's Sophocles's (Edipus Tyrannus 1 30 
 
 Frieze's Quintilian 1 30 
 
 Frieze's Virgil's ^Eneid 1 10 
 
 Frieze's Six Books of Virgil, with Vocabulary 
 
 Harkness's Arnold's First Latin Book 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Second Latin Book 1 10 
 
 Harkness's Introductory Latin Book 1 10 
 
 Harkness's Latin Grammar 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Elements of Latin Grammar 1 10 
 
 Harkness's Latin Reader 1 10 
 
 Harkness's New Latin Reader 1 10 
 
 Harkness's Latin Reader, with Exercises 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Latin Prose Composition 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Csesar, with Dictionary 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Cicero 1 30 
 
 Harkness's Cicero, with Dictionary 1 50 
 
 Harkness's Sallust's Catiline, with Dictionary 1 15 
 
 Harkness's Course in Cagsar, Sallust, and Cicero, with Dictionary. 1 75 
 
 Johnson's Cicero's Select Orations 1 30 
 
 Lincoln's Horace . 1 50 
 
 Lincoln's Livy 1 50 
 
 Sewall's Latin Speaker 1 00 
 
 Tyler's Tacitus 1 50 
 
 Tyler's Germania and Agricola 1 10 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 Arnold's First Greek Book 1 10 
 
 Arnold's Greek Prose Composition 1 30 
 
 Arnold's Second Greek Prose Composition 1 30 
 
 Arnold's Greek Reading Book 1 30 
 
 Boise's Three Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 30 
 
 Boise's Five Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 TO 
 
D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 GREEK.— (Continued.) 
 
 Boise's Greek Frose Composition $1 30 
 
 Boise's Anabasis 1 70 
 
 Coy's Mayor's Greek for Beginners 1 25 
 
 Hadley's Greek Grammar 1 70 
 
 Hadley's Elements of Greek Grammar 1 30 
 
 Hadley's Greek Verbs 25 
 
 Harkness's First Greek Book 1 30 
 
 Johnson's Three Books of the Biad 1 25 
 
 Johnson's Herodotus 1 30 
 
 Kendrick's Greek Ollendorff , 1 50 
 
 Kiihner's Greek Grammar 1 70 
 
 Owen's Xenophon's Anabasis 1 70 
 
 Owen's Homer's Iliad 1 70 
 
 Owen's Greek Reader 1 70 
 
 Owen's Acts of the Apostles 1 50 
 
 Owen's Homer's Odyssey 1 70 
 
 Owen's Thucydides , 2 20 
 
 Owen's Xenophon's Cyropsedia 2 20 
 
 Robbins's Xenophon's Memorabilia 1 70 
 
 Silber's Progressive Lessons in Greek 1 10 
 
 Smead's Antigone 1 50 
 
 Smead's Philippics of Demosthenes, 1 30 
 
 Tyler's Plato's Apology and Crito 1 30 
 
 Tyler's Plutarch 1 30 
 
 Whiton's First Lessons in Greek 1 30 
 
 GERMAN. 
 
 Adler's Progressive German Reader 1 30 
 
 Adler's Hand-book of German Literature 1 30 
 
 Adler's German Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 
 
 " " " 12mo 2 25 
 
 Ann's German Grammar. 85 
 
 Kroeh's First German Reader 35 
 
 Oehlschlaeger's Pronouncing German Reader 1 10 
 
 Ollendorff's New Method of Learning German 1 10 
 
 Prendergast's Mastery Series — German 45 
 
 Roemer's Polyglot Reader — German 1 30 
 
 iSchulte's Elementary German Course 85 
 
D. APPLETON &» CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 GERMAN.— (Continued.) 
 
 Wrage's Practical German Grammar 81 30 
 
 Wrage's German Primer 35 
 
 Wrage's First German Reader 45 
 
 FRENCH. 
 
 Ann's French Method „ 65 
 
 Badois's Grammaire Anglaise 1 3o 
 
 Barbauld's Lessons for Children 65 
 
 De Fivas's Elementary French Reader 65 
 
 De Fivas's Classic French Reader 1 30 
 
 De Fivas's New Grammar of French Grammars 1 10 
 
 De Peyrac's French Children at Home 80 
 
 De Peyrac's Comment on Parle k Paris 1 SO 
 
 Havet's French Manual 1 10 
 
 Jewett's Spiers's French Dictionary, 8vo 2 60 
 
 " " " " School edition 1 TO 
 
 Marcel's Rational Method. French 45 
 
 Ollendorff's New Method of Learning French 1 10 
 
 Ollendorff's First Lessons in French 65 
 
 Roemer's French Readers 1 30 
 
 Rowan's Modern French Reader 1 30 
 
 Simonne's Treatise on French Verbs 65 
 
 Spiers and Surenne's French Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 
 
 " " « " 12mo 2 25 
 
 SPANISH. 
 
 Ahn's Spanish Grammar 85 
 
 De Tornos's Spanish Method 1 25 
 
 Ollendorff's Spanish Grammar 1 00 
 
 Prendergast's Mastery Series. Spanish 45 
 
 Scheie de Vere's Spanish Grammar 1 00 
 
 Velazquez's New Spanish Reader , 1 25 
 
 Velazquez's Pronouncing Spanish Dictionary, 8vo 5 00 
 
 I " " " " 12mo 1 50 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 
 
 1, 8, & 5 Bond Street, New York, 
 
NEW SCHOOL-BOOKS 
 
 A Latin Grammar for Schools and Col- 
 leges. 
 
 Revised edition of 1881. By Albert Harkness, Ph. D., LL. D., 
 Professor in Brown University. One* vol., 12mo, half leather. 
 Price, $1.40. 
 
 Extract from Preface. 
 
 " The last quarter of a century has revealed many important facts in the de- 
 velopment of language. During this period philological research has thrown 
 new light upon Latin forms and inflections, upon the laws of phonetic change, 
 upon the use of cases, moods, and tenses, and upon the origin and history of nu- 
 merous constructions. The student of Latin grammar is now entitled to the fall 
 benefit of the important practical results which these labors in the field of lin- 
 guistic study have brought within the proper sphere of the school. The volume 
 now offered to the public has been prepared in view of these facts. It is the 
 result of a thorough and complete revision of the author's Latin Grammar pub- 
 lished in 18(34." 
 
 II. 
 
 The French Language Self -Taught. 
 
 A Manual of French Idiomatic Phraseology, adapted for Students, 
 for Schools, and for Tourists. Containing: 1. One Hundred and 
 eighteen Conversations, progressively arranged, embracing and 
 elucidating the whole Mechanism of the Language ; 2. Rules and 
 Models for the correct Use of all French Adverbs, Prepositions, 
 Conjunctions, and Interjections ; 3. All Idioms used in Polite 
 Society, embodied in Sentences, with English Version ; 4. Models 
 of Notes, Bills of Exchange, etc. According to the last edition 
 (1877) of the Dictionary of the French Academy. By Alfred 
 Sardou. One vol., 12mo, 469 pages, half roan. Price, §2.50. 
 
 III. 
 
 Practical Lessons in Idiomatic French. 
 
 Embracing Reading, Composition, and Conversation. By Alfred 
 Hennequin, M. A., Instructor in French and German in the Univer- 
 sity of Michigan, author of " A New Treatise on the French Verbs," 
 etc. One vol., 12mo, 159 pages, half roan. Price, $1.10. 
 " The object of this little text-book is the mastery of French idioms, and each 
 lesson of the fifty of which it consists contains ten or more important idiomatic 
 verbs or sentences, with an analysis and explanation of their use. ten additional 
 idiomatic expressions proceeding from these ten, a reading exercise, a composi- 
 tion exercise, and a conversation exercise."— New York World. 
 
 For sale by all booksellers ; or sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price. 
 
 New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street. 
 
D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATION'S. 
 
 " As a man is known by his company, so a man's company may be 
 known by his manner of expressing himself." — Swift. 
 
 The Verbalist: a Manual devoted to Brief Discussions of the Right 
 and the Wrong Use of Words, and to some other Matters of In- 
 terest to those who would Speak and Write with Propriety, includ- 
 ing a Treatise on Punctuation. By Alfred Ayres. 1 8mo, cloth, 
 extra. Price, $1.00. 
 
 " We remain shackled by timidity till we have learned to speak with 
 propriety." — Johnson. 
 
 The Orthoepist : a Pronouncing Manual, containing about Three 
 Thousand Five Hundred Words, including a Considerable Number 
 of the Names of Foreign Authors, Artists, etc., that are often 
 mispronounced. By Alfred Atres, author of " The Verbalist." 
 18mo, cloth, extra. Uniform with " The Verbalist." Price, $1.00. 
 
 " Some such work as this of Mr. Ayres is a necessity, and an excellent 
 way to amend one's errors is to have such a book at hand and recur to 
 it whenever one meets a doubtful word." — Christian Union. 
 
 " It is written by a thinker, and not a pedant." — R. H. Stoddard, in 
 the Evening Mail. 
 
 " As a correct guide to the proper pronunciation of words, Mr. Ayres's 
 book is invaluable." — Philadelphia Ledger. 
 
 " Whoever will take the pains to examine those pages will enjoy a 
 continued succession of surprises at the multiplicity of the blunders of 
 which he is constantly guilty in the use of the mother-tongue." — Daily 
 Gazette. 
 
 " The book is an excellent one, which is likely to do more for the 
 cause of good speech than any work with which we are acquainted." — 
 Post. 
 
 For sale by all booksellers ; or sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price. 
 
 New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, and 5 Bond Street. 
 

 APPLETONS' 
 
 »& 
 
 Standard System of Penmanship, 
 
 DESIGNED TO PEODUCE 
 
 FREE PRACTICAL WRITING IN THE SCHOOL-ROOM. 
 
 PREPARED BY 
 
 LYMAN D. SMITH. 
 
 Lead-Pencil Course, 3 Nos. 
 
 Short Course, Tracing, 2 Nos. 
 Short Course, 7 Nos. 
 
 Grammar Course, 7 Nos. 
 
 LEADING FEATUKES. 
 
 1. Writing made the expression 
 of thought. Word-building and 
 sentence-building constituting inter- 
 esting language-lessons. 
 
 2. Writing taught synthetically. 
 No tedious drills on parts of letters 
 or isolated letters. 
 
 3. The movement drill ; whereby 
 pupils acquire with certainty the 
 real writing movement. 
 
 4. No exaggerated style of writ- 
 
 ing, which leads a pupil to draw, 
 rather than to write. 
 
 5. Graded columns; whereby 
 the scope of movement enables the 
 pupil to gradually and naturally ac- 
 quire the fore-arm movement. 
 
 6. Better gradation than is found 
 in any other series. 
 
 7. They are in accordance with 
 the modern methods of teaching. 
 
 This system, thus dealing with whole letters, words, and sentences, 
 rapidly advances the pupil by steps that are natural, progressive, graded, 
 clear, and attractive. 
 
 LNTEODUCTOEY PEICES. 
 
 I^ead-Pencil Course, Three Numbers, per dozen . 841 cents. 
 
 Short Course, Tracing, Two Numbers, " " 84L " 
 
 Short Course, Seven Numbers, " " .841 " 
 
 Grammar Course, Seven Numbers, c " . $1 SO 
 
 Sample Copies of either Series wilt be forwarded, post-paid, for examination, 
 on receipt of the introductory price. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 
 
 New York, Boston, Chicago, and San Francisco.